CompleteWorksofJosephus 10055913

—N O R T H E R N FA C E
M AS AD A .
Th d i c t i e f i g ht i h
re on s u t h —a s t A p t i
o s f s er e o e . or on o
t h D ad S
e e app a s th l ft ha d d t h d i s t a t m u
ea e r on e e n ,
an e n o n
tai s thn ,
f ere th s f G bal
o r e , ar e o e o e .
N a t t h s h p s u mm i t f t h b il l
e r o e ar s i thi s i w o e ,
as ee n n V e ,
th er e t ac s
ar e f wha t m y b
r e
ga d d
o th df cs a e re r e as e e en e
wh ic h t h d s p at c m pa y d E l a a i t h a v a i l d
e e er e o n un er e z r e er e
th m s l v s
e e f c s t u t d w i th th h p f m a i ta i i g
e o ,
or on r c e , e o e o n n n
th i p s i t i a gai s t th R m a l g i s
e r o on n e o n e on
i fi c a t a s t ph f th J w is h W — it la s t aw f u l
.
Th t
’
e er r c ro e o e e ar or s
s u i c idal s lau gh t —w t a s a t d er la t d b y J s phu s

as r n c e , as re e o e ,
up th s u m m i t f a c k y p i l s i t u a t d th w s t s h
on e o ro e, e on e e er n o re
o f t h A s phal t i c la k
e T h i s al m s t i a c c ss ibl h i g h t had
e . o n e e e
b e en r en d d it w t h u gh t m p g abl b y H d wh
er e , as as o ,
i re n e er o : o
had t l y f t i fi d b t had f u i s h d it al s t a v a s t c s t
no on or e , u rn e o, a o ,
as a la s t t a t f hi m s l f s h u ld th t u b l c f th
re re or e ,
o e r u en e o e
J w is h p pl
e a th hi w f c i u s t a t m t f t h m
eo e, o r r er s o n er o o re en o e ,
d iv him l i k th h u t d t i g t hi la i J s phu s d
r e , e e n e er , o s r . o e e
s c i b s t h i s s t p w i t h u u s ual pa t i cu la i t y
r e ee n r r .
T h is m a k abl s p t thu s d s c i b d d d l i a t d m y
re r e o ,
as e r e an e ne e ,
a
no w w it h ad v a t a g b t h g h t f
n b a ie g t teh s s t a t ou o as e r n ou o e e
m tsen d th s d s c i pt i
an s f M a s ada wh ic h w fi d i T
o e e r on o e n n HE
J E ISH W
W C fi d tl it m
AR . b a ffi m d t h a t i f w i
on en v ay e r e n e n
s ta c s wh
n e t p g aph i al i d
er e t ity i
o oi qu s t i ha v
r c en s n e on e
m d o s a c h s b tt s u s t a i d t h t s t i m y f
er n r e e r e e er a ci t ne e e on o an n en
w itr th
er th y d an i th i s i s a c e I t i m a i f s t t ha t J
o n n t n e . s n e o
s phu s m u s t p s all y
e d t l is u
er on ha v m ad h i m s l f ,
an a e r e, e e e
a c q u a i t d w i th t h i s s p t d i t h i s c a s
n e i th o s w h ic h; an n e , as n o er
ha v c m b f h p v s h i m s l f t ha v b c v sa t
w i t h t h f a c t s h h t d w i t h—b s v a t f d t i l s
e o e e or e u s, e ro e e o e e en on er n
e e as o d o o er n o e a ,
an
qu it e t s t w t h y i hi
as ru p t s f t h m a ci w i t s
or n s re or o e as n en t r er
g ener a ll v ar e .
C O M P LE T E W O R KS
O
JO SE iHUS D
ANT I QU I T I E S O F TH E JE W S
TH E W A R S O F TH E JE W S
A GA I NS T A P I O N , E TC .
,
E TC .
A NEW A ND RE V I S E D E D I T I O N
B ASE D ON H A V E R CA M P S T R AN S LA T I O N
’
W IT H N O T E S C O M M E N T S A N D R E F E R E N C E S F ROM
,
W H I S TO N D H UD S O N REL A N D D BE R N AR D PR I DEA UX
, n .
, , R. , ,
LE C LE RC DE A N A L D R I CH G R O T I U S PH I L O S P A N H E I M
, , , , ,
H E R O D O T U S AN D M A N Y O TH E R S A N C I E N T A N D M O DE R N .
IN FO U R V O LU ME S
i/OL UM E TH R E E
B I GEL OW , BRO WN CO .
, I nc .
N EW Y O RK
P RI NTED BY C H S I O N S OM A N
M D C P Y
O S TO N A SS
. .
B ,
M .
,
U S A
. . .
LI S T O F I LLU S T R A T IO N S .
V O LU M E T H R E E .
P A E
G
Ma ad s a Fr o ntis piec e
‘
H t B a th
o s of T ib ia
er s
Tar icheae
S e pp ho r is
E x c ava t i o n—C i ty W all—N o t h r
S upp o s e d R em ai ns o f H e o dium r
Ca s a ea
e r
Gada a r
A NTI Q U I TI E S O F TH E J E W S .
BO O K XV I I .
CO N TA I N I N G TH E I NT E R V A L O F
F O U RT E E N Y E AR S .
[ F R OM TH E DE ATH O F A L E X A N DE R AN D A R I S TO BU L U S ,
TO
TH E B A N I S H M E NT O F A RCH E L A U S ] .
C HAP TE R I .
H o w A ntip ater was hated by al l -the nation [ of the

J ews ] for the s laug hter of his brethr en; and ho w ,
for that he g o t i nto p ecu liar favou r with

r eas on,
his friends at Ho m e by g iving them many p r esents ;

,
as he did with S atu rnina s the p r esid ent of

als o ,
S yria and the g o verno rs who wer e u nd er him ; and

,
co ncerning H ero d s wives and chil d r en

’
.
1 W H E N Antipater had thus taken o ff his br eth 1 en

.
,
and had b r ought his father into the highest de ree of

g
impiety till he was haunted with fu r ies for what he
,
had done his hopes di d not succeed to his mind as

, ,
to the rest of his life ; for although he was delivered

from the fear of his bre thren being his rivals as to
the government yet did he find it a ve r y ha r d thing
, ,
and almost impracticable to come at the kingdom, ,
because the hatred of the nation against him on that

acco unt was become ve r y great ; and besides this very ,
disagreeable circumstance the affair of the soldiery

,
grieved him still more who were alienated from him

, ,
2 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVII .
from which yet these kings de r ived all the safety

which they had whenever they found the nation
,
desirous of innovation : and al l this danger was drawn

upon him by his destruction of his bre thren How .
ever he governed the nation j ointly with his father

, ,
being indeed no other than a king already ; and he

was for that very reason t r usted and the more firmly ,
dep ended on for the a ffai r which he ought himself

,
to have been put to death as app earing to have ,
betrayed his brethren out of his concern for the

preservation of He r od and not rather out of his ill
,
will to them and before them to his father himself ;

, ,
and this was the accursed state he was in Now .

,
’
al l Antip ater s contrivances tended to make his way
to take o ff Herod that he might have nobody to
,
accuse him in the Vile practi ces he was devising ; and

that H ero d might have no refuge nor any to a fford ,
him their assistance since they must thereby have

,
Antipate r for their open enemy ; insomuch that the

very plots h e had laid against his brethren were o c ,
c asio n e d by the hatred he bore his father But at .
this time he was more than ever set upon the e x ecu
tion of his attempts against He r od because if he , ,
were once dead the gove r nment would now be firmly

,
secured to him ; but if he were suffered to live any

,
longer he should be in danger upon a discovery of

,
that wickedness o f which he had been the contriver ,
and his father would of necessity then become his

enemy and on that account it was that he became very
,
’
bountiful to his father s fr iends and bestowed great '
,
sums on several of them in order to surprise men ,
with his good deeds and take o ff their hatred against

,
him And he sent gr eat presents to his friends at

.
Rome p articularly to gain their good will ; and above

,
-
all to S atu rninu s the president of Syr ia He also

, .
hop ed to gain the favour of S aturninu s brother with ’

Chap I . . OF THE JEW S . 3
the large presents he bestowed on him ; as also he used

the same art to ( S alome ) the king s sister who had ’
,
’
married one of Herod s ch ief fr iends And when .
,
he counterfeited fr iendship to those with whom he

conversed he was very subtle in gaining thei r belief
, ,
and very cunning to hide his hatred against any that he

really did hate But he could not impose upon his
,
.
aunt who understood him of a long time and was

, ,
a woman not easily to be deluded ; especially while

she had al r eady used all possible caution in p r event
ing his p ernicious designs Although Antipater s uncle .
’
’
by the mother s side was married to her daughter and ,
this by his own conniv ance and management while ,
she had befo r e been mar ried to Aristobulus and while ,

’
S alome s other daughter by that husband was ma r r ied
to the so n of C alle as yet that marriage was no obstacle
,
to her who knew how W icked he was in her dis

, ,
cover ing his designs as her former kindred to him

,
could not p r event her hat r ed of him Now Herod .
had compelled Salome while she was in love wi th ,
S y l l eu s the Arabian and had taken a fondness for

,
him to ma rr y Alexas ; which match was by her sub

,
m itt e d to at the instance of Julia who pe r suaded ,
Salome not to refuse it lest she should herself be , .
their op en enemy since Herod had swo r n that he

,
would never be fr iend s with S alome if she would ,
not accept of Alexas for her husband ; so she sub

mitte d to Ju l ia as being C aesar s wife and besides
’
, ,
that she advised her to nothing but what was ve r y

,
much for her own advantage At this time also .

, ,
it was that Herod sent back king Archelaus daugh t e r ’

,
who had been Alexande r s wife to her fathe r r e ’
, ,
tur ning the po r tion he had with her out of his own
estate that the r e might be no dispute between them
,
about it .
N ow H er od b r ought u p his sons ch i ld r en w ith ’

4 A N T I QU I T I E S B ook XVII .
great care ; for Al exander had two sons by G l aphy r a ;

and Aristobulus had three sons by B e r ni ce S alome s ,
’
daughter and two daughters ; and as his friends were

, ,
one with him he presented the ch ildr en before them

, ,
and deploring the hard fortun e of his own sons he ,
prayed that no such ill fortune would befall these

who were their children but that they might improve ,
in virtue and obtain what they j ustly deserved and

, ,
might make him amends for his ca r e of their educa

tion H e also caused them to be bet r othed against
.
they should come to the prop er age of mar r iage : the

’
elder of Alexander s sons to P her o r as daughter and ’
,
’
Antipater s daughter to Ar istobulus eldest son H e ’
.
also all otted one of Ar istobulus daughters to A n ’
tip at er s son
’
and Aristobulus other daughter to
,
’
Herod a s on of his o wn who was born to him by

, ,
’
the high priest s daughter ; for it is the ancient practice
among us to have many wives at the same time .
Now the k ing made these espousals for the children

, ,
out o f commiseration of them now they were father

less as endeavouring to render Antip ater k ind to
,
them by these intermarriages But Antipater did not .
’
fail to bear the same temp er o f mind to his brothers
children which he had borne to his b r oth e r s them
,
selves ; and his father s concern about them provo k ed ’
his indignation against them up on this supposal , ,
that they woul d become greater than ever his brothers

had been ; while Archelaus a k ing would support , ,
his daughter s sons and P her or as a tetrarch would

’
, , ,
accept of one o f the daughters as a wi fe to his son .
What provoked him also was this that all the m u lti ,
tude would so commiserate these fatherless children ,
and so hate him [ for making them fathe r les s ] that

, ,
all would come out since they we r e no strangers to ,
his vile disposition towards his b r ethren H e con .
’
t r ive d therefore to ove r turn his fathe r s settlements
, , ,
Chap . 1 . o r TH E JEW S . 5
as thinking it a terrible thing that they should be so

r elated to him and be so powerful W ithal So He r od , .
yielded to him and changed his resolution at his ,
ent r eaty ; and the deter mination now was that A n ,
tip at er himself should mar r y Ar istobulus daughter ’
,
’
and Antipater s son should ma rr y P her o r as daughter ’
.
S o the espousals for the ma r riages we r e changed afte r

thi s manner even without the king s r eal approbation ,
’
.
Now He r od the king had at this time nine wives ; 1
one of them An tipate r s mothe r and another the ’
, ,
’
high priest s daughter by whom he had a son of his ,
own name : He had also one who was his brother s ’
’
daughter and another his sister s daughter which
, ,
two had no children One of his wives also was of .
the S ama r itan nation whose sons were Antipas and ,
Ar chelaus and whose daughte r was Olympias ; which

,
’
daugh ter was afte r ward mar r ied to Joseph the king s ,
brother s son ; but Ar chelaus and An tipas were brought

’
up with a cer t ain private man at Rome He r od .
had also to wife Cleopat r a of Jer usalem and by ,
her he had his sons Her od and Philip ; which last

was also brought up at Rome ; Pallas also was o ne
of his wives who bore him his son P has aelu s And ,
.
besides these he had for his wives Phed r a and E lpis , ,
by whom he had his daughter s Roxana and S alome .
As for his elder daughters by the same mother with ,
Alexander and Ar is t obul us and whom P her o r as neg ,
l ect e d to ma r ry he gave the one in marriage t o ,
A ntipater the k ing s siste r s son and the other to

’ ’
, ,
P has aelu s his b r othe r s son And this was the poster ’
.
,
ity of Herod .
Th s who hav a m i nd t kn w all th fam ily and d sc nd nts f

1
o e e o o e e e e o
A nt ipa t th I du m a n and f H d th G a t his n nd h v a

er e e o er o e re so a a e
p s v t h m all dis t i nct l y m a c nsul t J s phus A nt iq

, , ,
m m y t
e or o re er e e y o o e
B XVIII ch v s c t 4 V l I I I nd Of th B I ch xxviii s c t 4
.
, ,
. . e o a e . . . e . ,
. .
, . .
,
di t i n p 336 and S p nh im h
.
V l III in H mp
’
o and N ld iu
.
, o s av e r c a s e o , .
,
a e ,
i .
pp 40 9 405 and R la nd P al t in Pa t I pp 1 7 5 1 7 6
.
- e es r .
.
, , . . .
,
6 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVII .
C HAP TE R I I .
C o ncerning Z amaris , the B aby l o nian J ew . C oncern

ing the p lo ts l aid by A ntip ater ag ai ns t his father ,
and so mewhat abou t the P haris ees .
1 . now it was that Herod being desirous of

AN D ,
secur ing himself on the side of the Tr acho nite s re ,
solved to build a village as large as a city fo r the

Jews in the middle of that country which might
, ,
make his own country di fficult to be assaulted and ,
whenc e he might b e at hand to make sallies upon

them and do them a mischief Accordingly when
,
.
,
h e understood that there was a man that was a Jew

come out of B abylon with five hundred horsemen
, ,
all o f whom could shoot their arrows as they rode

on horseback and with a hundred of his relations
, ,
had p assed over E uph r ates and now abode at Antioch

by D aphne of S yria where S atu r ninu s who was then
, ,
president had given them a place for habitation called

, ,
Valatka he sent for this man with the multitude that

,
followed him and promised to give him land in the

,
toparchy called B atanea which country is bounde d

,
with Trachonitis as desirous to make that his habita

,
tion a guard to himself He also engaged to let him

.
hold the country free from t r ibute and that they ,
should dwell entirely without paying such customs as

used to be paid and gave it him tax free
, .
2 The B abylonian was induced by these o ff ers

.
to come hither ; so he took possession of the land ,
and built in it fortresses and a village and named it ,

'
B athy ra Whereby this man became a safeguard to

.
the inhabitants against the Tr acho nit es and pre ,
se r ved those Jews who came out o f B abylon to o ff er ,

Chap II. . O F T HE JEW S . 7
their sacrifices at Jerusalem fr om being hu r t by the ,
Tr acho nite robberies ; so that a great numbe r came

to him from all those parts whe r e the ancient Jewish
laws we r e observed and the countr y became full of
,
peop le by reason of their unive r sal freedom from

,
taxes This continued during the life of Herod ; but

.
when Philip who was [ tetrarch ] after him took t he

, ,
government he made them p ay some small taxes

, ,
and that for a little while only ; and Agrippa the

Great and his son of the same name although t hey
, ,
harassed them greatly yet would they not take their ,
liberty away From whom when the Romans have

.
,
now taken the gove r nment into their own band s they ,
still give them the privilege of their freedom but ,
oppress them entirely with the imposition of taxes .
Of which matter I shall treat mo r e accu r ately in the

r o r ess o f this history
1
p g
~
.
.3 At lengt h Zam ar is the B abylo nian to whom ,
He r od had gi ven that count r y fo r a possession died ; ,
having lived virtuously and left children of a good ,
character behind him ; one of whom was J ac imu s who ,
was famous for his valour and taught his Babylonians ,
how to ride their horses ; and a troop of them were

guards to the fo r ementioned kings A nd when .
J acimu s was dead in his old age he left a son whose ,
name was Philip one of great strength in his hands

, ,
and in other respects also more eminent for his valou r

than any of his contempora r ies ; on which account
there was a confidence and firm fr iendship between
him and king Agrippa He had also an ar my which .
he maintained as great as that of a king ; which he ex

,
er cise d and led wheresoever he had occasion to ma r ch .
.4 When the a ffairs of Herod were in the condition

I have described all the public affairs depended upon
,
A nti pater ; and his pow er was such that he could ,
h is
T is now wanti ng
.
8 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XVII .
do goo d t u rns to as many as he pleased and this by ,

’
his father s concession in hop es of his good will and ,
-
fidelity to him ; and this till he ventured to use his

p owers still farther because his wicked designs were
,
concealed from his father and h e made him believe ,
every thing he said He was also fo rm idable to all.

,
not so much on account o f the p ower and autho r ity

he had as for the shrewdness of his vile attempts
,
beforehand : but he who p r incip ally cultivated a friend

ship with him was P her o r as who received the like ,
marks of his friendship ; while Antip ater had cun

ning l y encomp assed him about by a company of
women whom he p laced as guards about him : f o r
,
P her or as was g r eatly enslaved to his wife and to ,
her mother and to her sister ; and this no tw ithst and

,
ing the hatred he bore them for the indignities they ,
had o ffered to his Vi r gin daughte r s Yet did he bear .
them and nothing was to be done without th e women

, ,
who had got this man into thei r ci r cle and con ,
tinn ed still to assist each other in all things insomuch ,
that Antip ater was enti r ely addicted to them both ,
by hi m self and by his mother ; fo r these four women 1
said all one and the same thing ; but the opinions of
P her o r as and Antipater were di fferent in some points
of no consequence B ut the king s sister [ S alome ]
.
’
was their antagonist who for a good while had looked

,
‘ about
all thei r affairs and was apprized that this
,
their friendship was made in order to do Herod some

mischief and was disposed to inform the king of it
,
.
And since these p eople knew that their fr iendship

was very disagree able to Herod as tending to do ,
him a mischief they cont r ived that their meetings

,
should not be discovered ; so they pretended to hate

one another and to abuse one anothe r when time
,
P he ro r as
’
wi f e, and her mo t he r and sis te r, and D or is , Ant i pa te r
’
s
mo t h e r .
Chap . II . OF T HE JEW S . 9
se r ved and especially when He r od was present or

, ,
when any one was there that would tell him ; but still
their intimacy was fir mer than ever when they were ,
in p r ivate A n d this was the course they took ; but

.
they could not conceal from Salome neither thei r

fi rst contrivance when they set about these thei r ,
intentions n o r when they had made some prog r ess in

,
them ; but she searched out eve r y thing ; and ag ,
g r a vat ing the relations to h er b r o t her decla r ed to ,

“
him As well their secret assemblies and compota
,
tions as thei r counsels taken in a clandestine manner

, ,
which if they were not in orde r to dest r oy him they

, ,
might well enough have been op en and public But .

,
to appea r ance they are at va r iance and sp eak about

, ,
one another as if they intended one another a mis

chief but agr ee so well t oge ther when t hey ar e out
,
of the sight o f the multitude ; for when they ar e alone

by the m selves they act in concer t and p r ofess that
, ,
they will never leave o ff their friends hip but will ,
fight against those fr om whom they conceal their

”
designs A n d thus di d she sea r ch out these things
.
,
and get a per fect knowledge of them and then t old ,
her brother of them who unde r st ood also of him ,
self a gr eat deal of what she said but still du r st ,
not dep end upon it because of the suspicions he had ,
of his siste r s calumnies F o r the r e was a ce r tain sect

’
. .
of men that were Jews who valued themselves highly ,
upon the exact s kill they had in t he law of their

fathers and made men be lieve they were highly
,
favou r ed by God , by whom this set of women we r e

inveigled These ar e thos e that are called the sec t
.
of the P harisees who we r e in a capacity of greatly

,
opposing kings A cunning sect they were and soo n

. ,
elevated to a pitch of op en fighting and doing m i s ,
chief Acco r dingly when all the people o f the Jew s

.
,
gave assu r ance of thei r good will to C ae sa r and t o -

,
10 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XVI I .
the king s government these very men did not swear

’
, ,
being above six thousand ; and when the k ing imposed

a fine up on them P her or as wife p aid the ir fine for
,
’
the m I n order to requite which k indness of hers

.
,
since they were be li eved to have the foreknowledge

of things to come by divine insp iration they foretold ,
how God had decreed that H erod s government should

,
’
cease and his posterity should be deprived of it ; but

,
that the kingdom should come to her and P her o r as ,
and to the ir children These predictions were not .
concealed from S alome but were told the king ; as ,
also how they had p erverted some p ersons about the

palace itself : so the king slew such of the Pharisees
as were principally accused and Bag o as the eunuch , ,
and one Carus who exceeded all men of that time in

,
comeliness and one that was his catamite He slew

, .
also all those of his own family who had consented

to what the Pha r isees foretold ; and for B ag o as he ,
had been puffed up by them as though he should ,
be named the father and the benefactor o f him who ,
by the p r ediction was foretold to be their appointed

,
k ing ; for that this k ing woul d have all things in his
power and wo uld enable B ag o as to marry and to
, ,
have children of his o wn body begotten .
C HAP TE R I I I .
C o ncerning t he enm ity between H er o d and P hero r as ;

ho w H er o d sent A n tip ater t o C aes ar ; and o f t he
d eath o f P her o ras .
1W H E N Herod had punished those Pharisees

.
who had been convicted of the foregoing crimes he ,
gathered an assembly together of his friends and ,

Chap III. . OF THE J E I V S . 11
’
accused P her or as wife ; and ascribing the abuses of
the vi r gins to the impudence of that woman brought ,
an accusation against her fo r the disho nour she had

“
brought upon them ; That she had studiously int r o
du ced a quarrel between him and his brother and , ,
by her ill t empe r had brought them into a state

,
o f war both by her words and actions ; that the fines

,
which he had laid had not been p aid and the o ffenders ,
had escaped punishment by her means ; and th at

nothing which had of late been done had been don e
without her : for which reason P hero r as would do well ,
if he would of his own accord and by his own com

, ,
mand and not at my entr eaty or as following my

, ,
.
opinion put this his wife away as one that will st ill
, ,
be the occasion o f war between thee and me And .
now P her or as if thou valuest thy relation to me

, , ,
put this wife of thine away ; fo r by this means thou

wilt continue to be a brother to me and wilt abide ,
”
in thy love to me Then said P her o ras (although
.
,
‘
he we r e pressed hard by the fo r mer words ) that fas ,
he would not do so unj ust a thing as to renounce

his br o theI Iy I el atio n to him so would he not leave
,
off his affection for his wife ; t hat he would rather

choos e to die than to live and be dep r ived of a wi fe
H el eup o n He r od put
”
that was so dear unto him .
o ff his anger against P hero r as on these accounts ,
al though he himself thereby underwent a very uneasy

puni shment However he fo r bade Antipater and his
.
,
mother to have any conve r sation with P her o r as and ,
bid them to take care to avoid the assemblies of t he .
women which they p r omised t o do ; but still got

.
together when occasion served and both P hero ras ,
and Antipate r had thei r own me rr y meetings The .
report went also that Antipater had criminal con

,
ver sation wi t h P her o r as wife and t hat they were

’
br ought together by Antipa t e r 5 mo the r .

12 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XVI I .
2 . B ut Antipater had now a suspicion of his father ,
and was afr aid that the e ffects of his hatred to him
might inc r ease : so he wrote to his friends at Rome ,
and bid them to send to Herod that he would im ,
mediately send Antip ater to C aesar ; which when it ,
was done Herod sent Antip ater thither and sent

, ,
most noble presents along with him ; as also his testa

ment wherein Antipater was appointed to be his
,
successor ; and that if An tipater should die first his ,
son [ Herod Phi l ip ] by the high priest s daughter ’
should succeed And together with Antip ater there

.
, ,
went to Rome S y ll eu s the Ar abian although he had

, ,
done nothing of all that C ae sar had enj oined A n .
t ip at er also accused him o f the same crimes of which

he had been formerly accused by H erod S yl leu s was .
also accused by Ar etas that without his consent he ,
had slain many o f the chief of the Arabians at Petra ;

and p articularly S o hem u s a man that deserved t o ,
be honou r ed by all men and that he had slain F abatus

, ,
’
a servant of C aesar s These were the things of which
.
S y l l eu s was accused and that on the occasion follow

,
ing : There was one Co r inthus belonging to He r od , ,

’
of the gua r ds of the king s body and one who was ,
greatly trusted by him S y ll eu s had p er su ad e d this

.
man with the o ffer o f a great sum of money to kill ,
Herod ; and he had promised to do it When F abatu s .
had been acquainted with this for S y l l eu s had him ,
self told him o f it he informed the king of it ; who

,
caught Corinthus and put him to the torture and

, ,
thereby got out of him the whole conspiracy He .
also caught two other A r abians who were discove r ed ,
by Corinthus ; the one the head of a tribe and the ,
othe r a friend to S y ll eu s who both were by the king ,
brought to the torture and confessed that they wer e

, ,
come to encourage Co r inthus not to fail of doing

what he had unde r taken to do ; and to assist him with
Chap III . . OF THE JEW S . 13
thei r own hands in the mur der if need should r equi r e ,
thei r assistance S o S atu r ninu s upon He r od s dis

.
,
’
cove r ing the whole to him sent them to Rome , .
3
. At this time Herod commanded P hero r as that
, ,
sinc e he was so ob stinate in his a ff ection for his

.
wife he should r e ti r e into his own tet r a r chy ; which

,
he did ve r y willingly and swore many oaths that he

,
would not come again till he heard that He r od was ,
dead And indeed when upon a sickness of the

.
, ,
’
king s he was desi r ed to come to him befo r e he died
, ,
that he migh t int r ust him with some of his inj un ction s ,
he had such a regard to his oath that he would no t ,
come to him ; yet did not Herod so re t ain his ha t r ed

to P he r o r as but remitted of his pur pose [ not to see
,
him ] which be befo r e had and t hat for such grea t

, ,
causes as have been al r eady mentioned ; but as soon

as he began to be ill he came to him and this , ,
without being sent fo r : and when he was dead he ,
took car e of his fune r al and had his body brough t ,
to Jerusalem and bu r ied ther e and appointed a

’
, , .
solemn mou r ning fo r him This [ death of P her o r as ] .
became the o r i gi n of Antipater s mi s fortunes al t hough ’
he we r e al r eady sailed fo r Rome God now being about ,
to punish him for the mu r de r of his b r e th r en I will .
explain the histo r y of this mat t e r ve r y dis t inctly ,
that it may be fo r a warning to mankind t hat t hey ,
t ake ca r e of conducting their whole lives by t he rules

of vi r tue .
14 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XVII .
C HAP TE R I V .
P hero r as wif e is accu s ed by his fr eed men as g uilty

’
of p o ison ing him; and ho w H ero d up o n ex amining,
of the m atter by tor tur e , f ound the p ois o n; bu t so
that it had been p r ep ar ed for hims elf by his s on

A n tip ater ; and up o n an inq uiry by tor ture he
, ,
d is co ver ed the d ang er ou s d esig ns of A ntip ater .
1 As soon as P her o r as was dead and his funeral

.
,
was ove r t wo of P her o r as freed men who were much

,
’
esteemed by him came to Herod and entreated him

, ,
not to leave the murder of his b r other without aveng

ing it but to examine into such an unr easonable and
,
unh appy death When h e was moved with these

.
words for they seemed to him to be true they said

, , ,
“
That P her o r as supp ed with his wife the day before
he fell sick and that a certain p otion was brought
,
him in such a so r t of food as he was not used to

eat but that when he had eaten he died of it that
, ,
this potion was brought out of A r abia by a woman ,
under pretence indeed as a love potion for that was ,
its n ame but in reality to kill P her o r as ; for that

,
the Arabian women ar e s k ilful in making such poisons

and the woman to whom they asc r ibe this was con ,
’
fe s se dly a most intimate friend of one of S y lleu s
mist r esses and that both the mother and the sister
,
of P hero r as wife had been at the places where sh e

’
l ived and had p ersuaded her to sell them this potion

, ,
and had come back and b r ought it with them the day
”
before that his sup per Hereupon the king was .
provoked and put the women slaves to the to r ture

, ,
and some that were f r ee with them : and as the fact

d id not yet app ear bec ause no ne o f the m woul d ,
C hap I V . . OF THE JEW S . 15
confess it at length one o f them under the utmost

,
“
agonies said no more but this that she prayed that
, ,
God would send the like agonies upon Antipa t er s ’
mother who had been the occasion of these mise r ies

,
”
to all of them This p r ayer induce d He r od to .
increase the women s to r tu r es t ill t hereby all was ’
discovered : Their mer r y meetings their sec r et as ,
s em blie s and the disclosing o f what he had said to

,
his son alone unto P her o ras women (Now what

’ 1
.
Herod had cha r ged Antipater to conceal was the ,
gift of a hund r ed talents to him not to have any

conversation with P her o r as ) And what hatred he .
bore to his father ; and that he complained to his

mother how ver y long his father lived ; and that he
was himself almost an old man insomuch that if the , ,
k ingdom should come to him it would not a ff o r d him ,
any great pleasure ; and that there we r e a gr eat many

of his b r others or brothe r s child r en bringing up ,
’
, ,
that might have hopes of the k ingdom as well as

himself all which made his own hopes of it uncertain ;
,
for that even now if he should himself not live Herod , ,
had ordained that the gover nment should be con

ferr ed not on his son but rather on a b r other He
, ,
.
also had accused the king of great b arba r ity and of ,
the slaughte r of his sons ; and that it was out of the

fear he was under lest he should do the like to him , ,
that mad e him contriv e this his j ou r ney to Rome and ,

”
P hero r as contrive to go to his own tetra r chy .
2 These confessions a greed with what his sister

.
1
His wi f h m othe and sis ter
e, er r,
s t y p t t g t h t h a t P h as w a s n t
.
I t s m s by t his wh l
‘
ee o e or u o e e r, e ro r o
hi m s l f p is n d as is c mm nly supp s d ; f A ntipa t had p

e o o e , o o o e or er er
su ad d him t
e p is n H d ch v s ct 1 which w uld f l l t th g u nd
o o o er o , . . e .
, o a o e ro ,
if h w e hi m s l f p is n d ; n c uld t h p is ni n g f P h
er e e o o s v
e or o e o o o e r o r as er e
any d sig n t ha t app a s n w g i n g f

e wa d ; it was nly t h supp sal
e r o o or r o e o
o f tw f his f
o o d m n t ha t this l v p t i n
r ee p is n which t h y
e , o e o o , or o o , e
k n w was b ugh t t P h
e ro wi f was m ad o f f p is ni nge r o r as
’
e, e use o or o o
him ; wh as it app a s t hav b n b ugh t f h husba nd t p is n

e re e r o e ee ro or er o o o
H d wi thal as th fu t u xam i na t i ns d m ns t a t
ero , e re e o e o r e .
had told him and tended greatly to corroborate her

,
testimony and to free her from the suspicion of her

,
unfai t hfulness to him S o the k ing having satisfied.
himself of the spite which Do r is Antipate r s mother ,

’
as well as himself bore to him took away from her

, ,
all her fine o r naments which we r e wo r th many talents

, ,
and then sent her away and entered into friendship ,
wi t h P her o r as women B ut he who most of all ir

’
.
r it at e d the king against his son was one Antipater , ,
the procu r ato r of Antip ate r the king s son who when ’
, ,
he was tortur ed among other things said That A n

, ,
tip at er had p r ep a r ed a deadly potion and given it ,
to P he r o r as with his desi r e that he would give it to

,
his father during his absence and when he was too ,
remote to have the least suspicion cast upon him

thereto relating : that A nt iphilu s one of Antipater s ,
’
friends b r ought that potion out o f Egyp t and that

, ,
it was sent to P hero r as by Theu d io n the brother of ,

’
the moth er of Antipater the king s son and by that ,
means came to P her or as wife her husband having

’
g iven it her to k eep And when the

. king asked her
about it she confessed it ; and as she was runn ing to
,
fetch it she th r ew he r self down from the house top

,
-
,
y e t did she not kill he r self because she fell upon her ,
feet : by which means when the king had comforted ,
her and had promised her and her domestics p a r don

, ,
upon condition of their concealing nothing of the

tr uth from him but had th r eatened her with the
,
utmost miseries if she proved ung r ateful [ and con ,
ce al e d any thing ; ] so she promised and swore that

she would sp eak out every thing and tell after what ,
manner eve r y thing was done ; and said what many ,

“
took to be entirely true that the poison was b r ought ,
out of E g ypt by A nt iphilu s ; and that his brother ,
who was a physician had procured it ; and that when

,
Theu dio n brought it us she kep t it upon P her o r as

’
,
C hap . IV . O F THE JE W S . 17
committing it to her ; and that it was prepared by

A ntip ater for thee When ther efore P her o r as was
.
, ,
fallen sick and thou came to him and took care of

,
him and when he saw the kindness thou hadst fo r

,
him his mind was overborne thereby So he called

, .
‘
me to him and said to me O woman ! Antipater
. , ,
had circumvented me in this affai r of his fathe r and

my b r other by p er suading me to have a mur derous
,
intention to him and p r ocu r ing a potion to be sub

,
ser vient ther eto ; do thou the r efo r e go and fetch my , ,
potion (since my b r othe r appears to h ave still the

,
same virtuous disposition towa r ds me which he had

formerly and I do not exp ect to live long myself
, ,
and that I may not defile my fo r efathe r s by the

mur der of a brother ) and bu r n it befo r e my face ,
that acco r dingly she immediately b r ought it and did ,
as her husband bade her ; and that she bu r nt the

greatest pa r t of the potion ; but that a lit t le of it
was left that if the king after P her o r as death should
’
, , ,
t r eat her ill she might poison he r self and thereby get
, ,
clea r of her miser ies Upon her saying t hus she .

,
b r ought out the potion and the box in which it was , ,
befo r e them all Nay there was anothe r brother o f

.
,
A ntip hil u s and his mo ther also who by the ext r eme
’
, , ,
of pain and tort u r e confessed the same things and

, ,
owned the box to be that which had been b r ought

[
out of Egyp t ] The high p r iest s daughter also who ’
was the king s wife was accused to have been con

’
scious of all this and had resolved to conceal it ; fo r

,
which reason He r od divo r ced her and blotted her ,
son out of his testament wher ein he had been men ,
tio ne d as one that was to r eign afte r him ; and he

took the high p r iesthood away from his fa ther in law - -
,
Simeon the son of Bo ethu s and appointed Matthias ,
the son of Theophilus who was born at Je r usalem , ,
to be high p r iest in his room .

18 AN TI QU I TI E S B ook XVII .
3 .While this was doing Bathy llu s al So A n , ,

’
tip ater s f r eed man came from Rome and up on the , , ,
to r tu r e was found to have brought another potion

, ,
to give it into the hands of Antipate r s mother and ’
o f P her o r as that i f the fo r mer potion did not op erate

,
upon the king this at least might ca r ry him o ff

, .
The r e came also letters from He r od s fr iends at Rome ’
by the ap probation and at the suggestion of Antipater

, ,
to accuse Archelaus and Philip as if they cal umniated ,
their father on account of the slaughter of Alexander

and Aristobulus and as if they commise r ated their
,
deaths ; and as if because they we r e sent for home

, ,
( for their father had al r eady recalled them ) they ,
concluded they were themselves also to be destroyed .
These letters had been procu r ed by great rewards ,

’
by An tipate r s friends ; but Antip ater himself w r ote
to his father about them and laid the heaviest t hings ,
to thei r charge ; yet did b e entirely excuse them of

any guilt and said they were but young men and
, , ,
so imputed their words to their youth But he said .

,
that he had himself been very busy in the a ffai r

relating to S y ll eu s and in ge t ting int erest among the
,
great men ; and on that account had b r ought splendid

ornaments to present them wi thal which cost him ,
two hund r ed talents Now one may wonder how it .

,
came about that while so many accusations wer e laid

,
against him in Judea d u ring seven months before this

time he was not made acquainted with any of them
,
.
The causes of wh ich were that the roads were exactly ,
guarded and that men hated Antipater ; for there

,
was nobody who would run any hazard himself to ,
gain him any advantages .

Chap v . . OF THE JEW S . 19
CHAP TE R V .
A ntip ater
’
s navig atio n fr o m R o me to his father; and
ho w he was accus ed by N ico lau s o f D amas cus and ,
mned to die
co nd e by his father , and by Quintilius
V arus who was then p resid ent

, of S yria; and ho w
he was then bound till C aes ar s hould be inf ormed

o f his caus e .
’
1 . Antipater upon H erod s writing to him
N ow , ,
that having done all that he was to do and this in ,
the manner he was to do it he would suddenly come ,
to him and bid him not delay his j our ney lest any
, ,
harm should befall himself in his absence At the .
same time also he made some little complaint about

his mother but p r omised that he would lay those
,
comp laints aside when he should r etur n He withal .
exp r essed his entire a ff ection fo r him as fea r ing lest ,
he should have some suspicion of him and defer his

j our ney to him and lest while he lived at Rome he
,
, , ,
should lay plots f o r the kingdom and mo r eove r do , , ,
somewhat against himself This letter Antipater .
met with in C elicia ; but had received an account o f

P her o r as death befo r e at Tarentum This las t news
’
.
a ffected him deeply ; not o u t of any a ff ection for

P her o r as but because he was dead wi t hout having
,
mur dered his father which he had promised him to ,
do And when he was at C e l end er is in C elicia he

.
,
began to deliberate with himself about his sai ling

home as being much grieved with the ej ection of
,
his mother Now some of his fr iends advised him

.
,
that he should t a r ry a while somewhe r e in expecta ,
tion o f fa r ther informat ion B u t othe r s advised him .
to sail home without delay ; f o r t hat if he were once

come thither he would soon put an end to all accusa

,
tions and that nothing a fforded any weight to his ao

,
cu ser s at present but his absence H e was persuaded .
by these last and sailed on and landed at the haven

, ,
called S ebastus which Herod had built at vast ex

,
penses in honour of C aesar and called S ebastu s And , .
now was Antipater evidently in a miserable condition ,
while nobody came to him nor saluted him as they ,
did at his going away with good wishes or j oyful ,
acclamations ; nor was there now any thing to hinder

them from entertaining him on the cont r ary with , ,
bitter curses while they supposed he was come to

,
receive his punishment for the murder of his brethren .
2 . Now Qu intiliu s V arus was at this time at

,
Jerusalem being sent to succeed S atu rninu s as presi

,
dent o f Syria and was come as an assessor to Herod

, ,
who had desired his advice in his p r esent affairs ; and

as they were sitting together Antip ater came upon ,
them without knowing any thing of the matter ; so

,
he came into the p alace clothed in purple The .
p orters indeed received him in but excluded his ,
friends And now he was in great disorder and

.
,
presently understood the condition he was i n while ,
upon his going to salute his fatheI he was repulsed ,
by him who called him a murderer o f his b r eth r en

, ,
and a plotter of destruction against himself and told ,
him that V arus should be his auditor and his j udge

the very next day ; so he found that what misfo r tune ,
h e now heard o f was already upon him with the ,
greatness o f which he went away in confusion ; up o n

which his mother and his wife met him (which wife ,
was the daughter o f Antigonus who was king of the ,
Jews before Herod ) fr om whom he learned all ,
circumstances which concerned him and then prepared ,
himself for his trial .
3 . On the next day V arus and the king sat to

Chap V . . OF THE JEW S . 21
gether in j udgment and both their f r iends were also

,
called in as also the king s r elations with his sister

,
’
S alome and as many as could discover any thing

, ,
and such as had been tortured ; and besides these ,
some slaves of Antipater s mother who we r e taken ’
up a little befo r e Antipate r s coming and b r ought ’
with them a w r itten le t ter the sum of which was ,

“
this that he should not come back because all was
, ,
’
come to his father s knowledge ; and that C ae sar was
the only refuge he had left to p r event both his and
”
her delivery into his father s hands Then did A n ’
.
t ip ater fall down at his father s feet and besought

’
,
“
him not to p r ej udge his cause but that he might be ,
first heard by his father and that his father would ,

”
keep him still unp r ej udiced S o He r od o r dered him .
to be bro ught into the midst and then lamented “

,
himself about his child r en fr om whom he had suf ,
fere d such great misfortunes ; and because Antip ater

f ell upon him in his old age He also reckoned up .
what maintenance and what education he had given

,
them ; and what seasonable supplies of wealth he had

a ffo r ded them according to their own desires none
, ,
of which favou r s had hindered t hem fr om contriving

against him and fr om bringing his ve r y life into
,
danger in order to gain his kingdom after an impious

, ,
manner by taking away his life before the cours e

,
,
’
of nature their father s wishes o r j ustice requi r ed , ,
that that kingdom should come to them ; and that

he wondered what hopes could elevate Antipater to
such a pass as to be hardy enough to attempt Such
things ; that he had by his testament in writing
declar ed him his successor in the gove r nment : and
while he was alive he was in no resp ec t inferior to
,
him either in his illust r ious digni ty o r in power and

, ,
authority he having no less than fift y t alents fo r his

,
yearly income and had r eceived for his j o urnev to

,
Rome no fewer than thirty talents He also obj ected .
to him the case of his b r eth r en whom he had accused ;

and if they were guilty he had imitated their example ;
,
and if not he had brought him groundless accusations

,
against his near relations ; for that he had been ac

u a int e d with all those things by him and by nobody
q ,
else and had done what was done by his approbation

, ,
and whom he now absolved from all that was c r iminal ,
by becoming the inheritor of the guilt of such their

”
p arricide .
4. When Herod had thu s spoken he fell a weep ,

-
ing and was not able to say any more ; but at hi s

,
desire Nicolaus of Damascus being the king s fr iend ,

’
and always conversant with him and acquainted with ,
whatsoever he did and with the circumstances of his

,
a ffairs proceeded to what remained and explained

, ,
all that concerned the demonstrations and evidences

of the facts Upon which Antipater in order to make
.
,
his legal defence tu r ned himself to his father and

, ,
enlarged upon the many indications he had given

of his good will to him ; and instanced in the honou r s
-
that had been done him which yet had not been done
, ,
had he not deserved them by his virtuous concern

about him ; for that he had made provision for eve r y
thing that was fit to be fo r eseen befo r ehand as to ,
giving him his wisest advice ; and whenever there

was occasion f o r the labour of his own hands he ,
had not grudged any such p ains for him And that .
it was almost impossible that he who had delivered

his father from so many t r eacherous cont r ivances laid
against him s hould be himself in a plot against him
, ,
and so lose all the reputation be had gained f o r his

virtue by his wickedness which succeeded it and this
, ,
while he had nothing to p r ohibit him who was already ,
appointed his successor to enj oy the royal honour,
wit h his f ath er also at p resent ; and that ther e was no

Chap v . . or TH E JEWS . 23
likelihood that a person who had the one half of

that autho r ity without any dange r and with a good ,
character should hunt after the whole with infamy

,
and danger and this when it was doubtful whether

,
he could obtain it or not ; and wh en he saw the sad

ex amp le of his brethren before him and was both ,
the informer and the accuser against them at a time ,
when they migh t not othe r wise have been discove r ed ;

nay was the author of the punishment inflicted upon
,
them when it appea r ed evidently that they we r e

,
guilty of a wicked attempt against their father ; and

that even the contentions there were in the king s ’
family we r e indications that he had ever managed

,
a ffai r s out of the sincerest a ff ection to his fathe r .
And as to what he had done at Rome C aesar was ,
a witness th er eto ; who yet was no more to be im

’
posed upon than God himself : of whose opinions his

lette r s sent hithe r ar e sufficient evidence and that it ,
was not reasonable to prefe r the calumnies of such

as proposed to raise distu r bances before these letters ; ,
the greatest pa r t of which calumnies had been raised

du r ing his absence which gave scope to his enemies
,
to fo r ge them which they had not been able to do if

,
”
he had been the r e Mo r eove r he showed the weak
.
,
ness of the evidence obtained by to r ture which was ,
commonly false ; because the dist r e s s men are in unde r

such tortures natu r ally obliges them to say many
things in o r de r to please those that gove r n them .
H e also o ffe r ed himself to the tortu r e .
5
. H ereupon the r e was a change observed in the
assembly while they greatly pi t ied Antipate r who ,
by weeping and putt i ng on a countenance sui table

to his sad case made them commiserate the same ;
insomuch that liis ve r y enemies we r e moved to com
,
passion ; and it app ea r ed plainly tha t He r od himself

was affected in his own mind although he was not ,
24 A N TI QU I TI E S B oo k XVII .
willing it should be taken notic e of Then did Nico .
laus begin to prosecute what the king had begun ,
and that with gr eat bitterness ; and summ ed up all

the evidence which arose from the tortures or from ,
the testim onies H e principally and largely cried

.
up the king s vi r tues which he had exhibited in the

’
maintenance and education o f his sons while he never ,
could gain any advantage thereby but still fell from ,
one misfortune to another Although he own ed that

.
he was not so much surprised with that thoughtless

behaviour of his former sons who were but young , ,
and were besides corrupted by wicked counsellors ,
who were the occasion of their wiping out of their

minds the righteous dictates of nature and this out ,
of a desire of coming to the govern ment sooner than

they ought to do ; yet that he could not but j ustly
stand amazed at the ho r rid wickedness of Antipater ,
who although he had not only had great benefits

,
bestowed on him by his father enough to tame his ,
reason yet could not be more tamed than the most

,
envenomed serp ents ; whereas even those creatures

admit of some mitigation and will not bite their,
benefactors while Antipater hath not let the mis

,
fortunes o f his brethren be any hinderance to him ,
but he hath gone on to imitate t hei r ba r barity not

withstanding Yet wast thou O Antip ater ! ( as thou
.
,
hast thyself confessed ) the informer as to what

,
wicked actions they had done and the searcher out ,
of the evidence agains t them and the author of the ,
punishment they unde r went upon thei r detection .
Nor do we say this as accusing thee for being so

zealous in thy anger against them but are astonished ,
at thy endeavou r s to imitate their p r o fi ig ate behaviou r ;

and we discover t hereby that thou didst not act thus
,
for the safety of thy father but for the dest r uction
,
of thy brethren that by such outside hatred of their

,
Cha p v . . o r TH E JEW S . 25
imp iety thou mightest be believed a lover of thy

,
father and mightest thereby get thee power enough

,
to do mischief with the gr eatest impunity ; which de

sign thy actions indeed demonstrate I t is t r ue thou .
,
tookest thy brethren off because thou didst convict

,
them of their wicked designs ; but thou didst not yield

up to j ustice those who we r e their partne r s ; and
the r eby didst make it evident to all men that thou ,
madest a covenant with them against thy fathe r

.
,
when thou cho sest to be the accuser of thy b r ethren ,
as desi r ous to gain to thyself alone this advantage

of laying p lots to kill thy f atheI and so to en j oy ,
double p leasu r e which is t r uly worthy of thy evil

,
disposition which thou hast O p enly showed against

,
thy brethren ; on which account thou didst rej oice ,
as having done a most famous exp loit nor was that ,
behaviour unworthy of thee But if thy intention .
we r e othe r wise thou ar t wo r se than they ; while thou

,
didst contrive to hide thy treache r y against thy father ,
thou didst hate them not as plotters against thy

,
fathe r f o r in that case thou hadst not thysel f fallen

,
upon the like c r ime but as successors of his dominions

, ,
and mo r e wo r thy of that succession than thyself .
Thou wouldest kill thy fathe r after thy b r eth r en ,
lest thy lies raised against them might be detected ;

and lest thou shouldst suffer what p u nishment tho ri
hadst deserved thou hadst a mind to exact that pun
,
ishm ent of thy unhap py father and didst devise such ,
a sort of uncomm on parricide as the wo r ld never yet

saw For thou who art his son di dst not only l ay a
.
t r eacher ous design against thy father and didst it ,
while he loved thee and had been thy benefactor had

, ,
made thee in reality his partner in the kingdom and ,
had openly declared thee his successor while thou ,
wast not forbidden to taste the sweetness of autho r ity

already and hadst the fi rm hope of what was future
,
’
by thy father s determination and the security of ,
a written testament But for certain thou didst not

.
.
measure these things according to thy father s various ’
dispositions but according to thy own thoughts and

,
inclinations ; and wast desirous to take the part that

remained away from thy too indulgent fathe r and ,
so ug hte st to destroy him with thy deeds whom thou ,
in words p r ete nd ed st to preserve N o r wast thou .
content to be wicked thyself but thou fi ll e d st thy ,

’
mother s head with thy devices and raised disturbances,
among thy brethren and hadst the boldness to call

,
thy father a wild beast ; while thou hadst thyself a

mind more cru el than any se r pent whence thou
'
sendest out that p oison among thy nea r est kind r ed

and greatest benefactors and inv it e d st them to assist
,
thee and guard thee and didst hedge thyself in on

,
all sides by the ar tifi ce s of both men and women ,
against an old man ; as though that mind of thine

was not su fficient of itself to support so great a hatred
as thou bar e d st to him And here thou app e ar e st
.
after the tortures of freemen of domestics of men , ,
and women which have been examined on thy account

, ,
and after the informations of thy fellow conspi r ato r s -

,
as ma k ing haste to contradict the truth ; and hast

thought on ways not only how to take thy father out
of the world but to disannul that w r itten law which
,
is against thee and the virtue of V arus and the

, ,
nature of j ustice ; nay such is that impudence of

thine on which thou co nfi d est that thou desirest to ,
be put to the torture thyself while thou all eg e st that

, ,
the tortures o f those already examined the r eby have

made them tell lies ; that those that have been the
deliverers o f thy father may not be allowed to have
spoken the truth ; but that thy to r tu r es may be
esteemed the discoverers of truth Wilt not thou O . ,
Varus ! del i ver the king from the in j uri es of his

Chap v . . O F TH E JEW S . 27
kindred Wilt not thou destroy this wicked wild

?
beast which hath pretended kindness to his fathe r

, ,
in order to destroy his brethren ; while yet he is him

self alone ready to ca rr y o ff the kingdom immediately ,
and appears to be the most bloody butche r to him

of them all ? F or thou art sensible t hat par r icide ,
is a general inj ur y both to natu r e and to common

life and that the intent ion of parricide is not inferior
,
to its p erpetration : and he who does not punish it ,

”
is inj urious to nature itself .
.6 Nicolaus added farthe r what belonged to A ntip

at er s mother
’
and whatsoever she had prattled like
,
a woman ; as a lso abou t the p r edic t ions and the sac

r ifi ce s relating to the king ; and whatsoeve r A ntipater
had done lasciviously in his cup s and his amou r s

among P hero r as women ; the examination upon tor
’
ture ; and whatsoever conce r ned the testimonies of the

witness es which we r e many and of va r ious kinds ;
, ,
some prepared befo r ehand and others were sudden ,
answe r s which farther declared and confi rmed the

,
fo r egoing evidence For those men who we r e now

.
acquainted with Antipate r s p r actices but had con ’
ce al e d them out of fea r when they saw that he was

,
exposed to the accusations of the former witnesses ,
and that his great good fortune which had supported ,
him hi therto had now evidently bet r ayed him into

,
the hands of his enemies who we r e now insa t iable in ,
thei r hatred to him told all they knew of him And

, .
his ruin was now hastened not so much by the enmity ,
of those that were his accusers as by his g r oss and , ,
impudent and wicked cont r ivances and by his ill

, ,
will to his father and his b r e th r en ; while he had filled

thei r house with distu r bance and caused them t o ,
mur der one anothe r ; and was nei the r fai r in his
hatr ed nor kind in his friend ship but j ust so far as
, ,
served his own turn Now there were a great num .

,
28 A N T I QU I T I E S ‘
B ook XVII .
her who for a long time beforehand had seen all this ,
and esp ecially such as we r e naturally disposed to

j udge of matte r s by the r ules of Vi r tue because they ,
were used to deter mine about a ff ai r s without passion ,
but had been restrained from making any open com

plaints befo r e ; these upon the leave now given them
, ,
p r oduced all that they knew befo r e the public The .
demonst r ation also of these wicked facts could no

way be disp r oved : because the many witnesses there
we r e did neither sp eak out of favou r to H erod nor ,
were they obliged to keep what they had to say silent ,
out of suspicion of any dange r they were in : but

they spoke what they knew ; because they thought
,
such actions ve r y wicked and that Antipater deserved

,
the gr eatest puni shment ; and indeed not so much

for He r od s safety as on account of the man s own
’
,
’
wickedness Many things were also said and those

.
,
by a great number of pe r sons who we r e no way ,
obliged to say them ; insomuch t hat Antipater who , ,
us ed gene r ally to be very sh r ewd in his lies and im

p u d e nce was
,
not able to say one word to the con
t r ar y . When Nicolaus had left o ff speaking and ,
had produced the evidence V a r us bid Ant ipater to

,
betake himself t o the making his defence if he had ,
p r ep a r ed any thing whereby it might ap p ea r that he

was not guilty of t he c r imes he was accused of ; f o r
that as he was himself desi r ous so did he know that
, ,
his father was in like manner desirous also to have ,
him found enti r ely innocent B ut Antip ater fell down

.
on his face and appealed to God and to all men

, , ,
f o r testimonials of his innocency desi r ing that God ,
would declare by some evident signals that he had

, ,
not laid any plot against h is father This being the .
usual method of all men destitute of vi r tue that , ,
when they set about any wicked unde r takings they ,
fall to work according to their own inclinations as ,

Ch ap v . . O F TH E JEW S . 29
if they believed that God was unconcerned in human

a ffairs ; but when once they ar e found out and ar e ,
in danger of undergoing the punishment due to thei r

crimes they endeavou r to ove r throw all the evidence
,
against them by appealing to God ; which was the

,
ve r y thing which Antipater now did ; f o r whe r eas

he had done eve r y thing as if the r e we r e no God
in the wo r ld when he was on all sides dist r essed by
,
j ustice and when he had no othe r advan t age to expect

,
f r om any legal p r oofs by which he migh t disp r ove

the accusations laid against him he impudently abused ,
the maj esty o f God and asc r ibed it to his p owe r , ,
that he had been p r ese r ved hithe r to ; and p r oduced

before them all what diffi cul ties he had eve r under gone
in his bold acting for his father s p r ese r vation ’
.7 S o when V a r us upon asking Antip ater what ,
he had to say for himself found that he had nothing ,
to say besides his app eal to God and saw that the r e ,
was no end of that he bid them b r ing the potion ,
before the court that he might see wha t vi r t ue still

,
remained in it ; and when it was b r ought and one ,
that was condemned to die had drunk it by V arus ,

’
co mm and he died p r esently Then V a r us got up

, .
,
and departed out of the cou r t and went away t he ,
day following to Antioch wher e his usual re s idence ,
was because that was the palace of the Syr ians ;

, .
upon which Herod laid his son in bonds B ut wha t .
we r e V a r us discou r ses to He r od was no t known t o

’
the gene r ality and up on wha t wo r ds it was that he

,
went away ; though it was also gene r ally suppo s ed ,
that wha t soeve r He r od did afterwa r d about his son ,
was done with his app r obation But when He r od .
had bound his son he sent lette r s to Rome t o C ws ar,
about him and such messenge r s wi thal as should by

, ,
word of mou t h info r m C aesa r of An t ipa te r s wicked

,
’
ness Now at this ve r y time the r e was s eized a

.
,
30 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVI I .
letter of A ntiphilu s written to Antip at er out of ,
Egypt ( for he lived there ; ) and when it was opened

, ,
by the king it was found to contain what follows :

,
I have sent thee Acme s lette r and hazarded my

’
own life ; for thou knowest that I am in danger from

two families if I be discovered I wish thee good
, .
success in thy a ffai r These were the contents of

.
this letter : but the king made enquiry about the other
’
letter also for it did not app ear and A ntip hilu s
, ,
slave who brought that letter which had been read

, ,
denied that he had received the other But while .

,
the king was in dou bt about it one of H erod s friends ,

’
seeing a seam upon the inner co at of the slave and ,
a doubling o f the cloth ( for he had two coats o n ) , ,
b e guessed that the letter might be within that doub

ling which accordingly proved to be true S o they
, .
“
took out the letter and it s contents we r e these : Acme
,
to Antip ater I have w r itten such a letter to thy

.
father as thou desi r est me I have also taken a .
copy and sent it as if it came from S alome to my

,
lady [ Livia ; ] which when thou readest I know that

, ,
”
Herod will punish S alome as plotting against him , .
Now this p r etended letter of S alome s to her lady

,
’
was composed by Antipater in the name of S alome , ,
as to its real meaning but in the words o f Acme , .
“
The letter was this : Acme to king H erod I have .
done my endeavour that nothing that is done against

thee should be concealed from thee S o upon my .
finding a letter of S alome w r itten to my lady against

thee I have written out a copy and sent it to thee
, , ,
with haza r d to myself but f o r thy advantage The , .
reason why she wrote it was this that she had a mind ,
to be married to S y lle u s D o thou therefore tear this .
lette r in p ieces that I may not come into danger of

,
”
my life N o w Acme had w r itten to Antip ater him
.
self and informed him that in compliance with his

, , ,
Chap v . . OF THE JEW S . 31
command she had both he r self written to He r od as

, ,
if S alome had laid a sudden plot entirely a gainst

him and had he r self sent a copy of an epistle as
, ,
coming from Salome to her lady Now Acme was .

,
a Jew by birth and a serv ant to Julia C aesar s wife ;

, ,
’
and did this out of her f r iendship for Antip ate r as ,
having been corrupted by him with a large p r esent

of money to assist in his p e r nicious designs against
,
his fathe r and his aunt .
8
. He r eup on He r od was so amazed at the p r o
d ig io u s wickedness of Antipate r that he was ready ,
to have o r dered him to be slain immediately as a ,
turbulent person in the most impo r tant conce r ns and ,
as one that had laid a plot not only against himself ,
but against his sis t e r also and even co r r upted C ae sar s ,

’
own domestics S alome also provoked him to it

.
,
beating her breast and bidding him kill her if he

, ,
could produce any c r edible testimony that she had

ac t ed in that manne r Herod also sent for his son .
,
and asked him about this matter and bid him con ,
t r adict it if he could and not supp r ess any thing he,
had to say for himself ; and when he had not one ,
word to say he asked him since he was eve r y way

, ,
caught in his villainy that he would make no far ther ,
delay but discover his associates in these his wicked

,
designs S o he laid all up on A ntiphilu s ; but dis

.
cove r ed nobody else Hereupon Herod was in such .
great grief that he was ready to send his son to

,
Rome to C aesar th er e to give an account of t hese

,
his wicked cont r ivances But he soon became af r aid .

,
lest he might there by the assistance of his friends

, ,
escape the dange r he was in : so he kept him bound

as be f o re and sent more ambassado r s and lette r s to
, [
Rome ] to accuse his son and an account of what ,
assistance Acme had given him in his wick ed desi g ns ,
wi t h co pies o f the e pistl es be f or e m ent i on ed .

32 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVII .
C HAP TER VI .
C oncerni ng the dis eas e that H er o d f ell into , and the

s ed ition which the J ews rais ed thereup on; with the
p u nis hmen t o f the s editio u s .
N ow
Herod s ambassadors made haste to Rome
’
1 .
but sent as instructed beforehand wha t answers they ”
we r e to make to the questions p ut to them They .
also carried the epistles with them But H erod now .
fell into a distempe r and made his will and be , ,
q u e athe d his kingdom to [ Antip as ] his youngest

son ; and this out of that hatred to Archelaus and
Philip which the calumnies of Antipater had raised
,
against them H e also be q ueathed a thousand talents

.
to C aesar and five hund r ed to Julia C wsar s wife

, ,
’
,
’
to C ae sar s children and f r iends and freed men H e
, , .
also dist r ibuted among hi s sons and their sons his

money his revenu es and his lands H e also made
, , .
S alome his sister very r ich because she had continued ,
faithful to him in all his circumstances and was ,
n eve r so r ash as to do him any ha r m : and as he de

sp air e d of recovering for he was about the seventieth ,
year of his age he grew fierce and indulged the

, ,
bitterest anger upon all occasions ; the cause whereof

was this that he thought himself despised and that
, ,
the nation was pleased with his misfortunes ; besides

which he r esented a sedition which some of the lower
,
sort of men excited against him the occasion of which ,
was as follows
2 . The r e was one Judas the son of S ariphaeu s , ,
and Matthias the son of M arg alo thu s two of th e

, ,
most eloquent men among the Jews and the most ,
celebrated interpreters of the Jewish laws and men ,

C hap . VI . OF THE J EW S . 33
well beloved by the p eople because of thei r education ,
o f their youth ; fo r all those that we r e studious of

vi r tue frequented t hei r lec t u r es eve r y day These .
men when they found tha t the king s distempe r was

,
’
incurable excited the young men that they would

,
pull down all those wo r ks which the king had erected

cont r a r y to the law of t hei r fa thers and t he r eby ,
obtain the r ewards which the law will confer on them

f o r such ac t ions of p iety f o r that it was t r uly on ,
account of He r od s rashness in making such thing s ’
as the law ha d forbidden that his othe r misfo r tunes

’
, ,
and this distemp e r also which was so unusual among ,
mankind and with which he was now afflic t ed came

, ,
upon him ; for He r od had caused such t hings to be

made which were contrary to the law of which he
, ,
was accused by Judas and Matthias ; f o r the king

had e r ected over the g r eat ga te of the temple a large
golden eagle of gr eat value and had dedica t ed it
, ,
to the temple Now the law forbids those that p r o

.
,
pose to live acco r ding to it to e r ect images o r r e p ,

1
r e se nt atio n s of any living c r eatu r e S o t hese wise .
men pe r suaded [ thei r schola r s ] to pull down the

“
golden eagle ; alleging that although they should
incur any danger which might b r ing them t o thei r ,
deaths the vi r tue of the action now p r oposed to them

,
would app ea r much mo r e advant ageous to them t han

the pleasu r es of life ; since they would die for the
prese r vation and observa t ion of the l aw of t hei r
fathers ; since they would also acqui r e an eve r lasting
fame and commendation ; since they would be bo t h
commended by the p r esent gene r a t ion and leave an ,
example of life that would neve r be fo r got t en to

posterity ; since that common calami ty of d y ing can
1
Tha t t he m aki ng f i m ag s wi t h u t
o e o an i nt e nt o n i to w ship t h m
or e
B
, ,
was no t u nlawful t th J ws
o e th n
e , s ee e o te on A nt iq . . VIII ch vii
. . .
s ct
e . 5 .
34 A N TI Q UI TI E S B oo k XVII .
not be avoided by our living so as to escap e any

such dangers ; that therefore it is a right thing for
those who are in love with a virtuous conduct to ,
wait for that fatal hou r by such a behaviour as may

carry them out of the world with praise and honour ;
and that this will alleviate death to a g r eat degree ,
thus to come at it by the p erformance o f brave ac

tions which bring us into dange r of it ; and at the
, ,
same time to leave that reputation behind them to

,
their children and to all their relations whether they

, ,
be men o r women which will be of great advanta g e

,
to them afterward .
3. And with such discourses as this did these ,
men excite the young men to this action ; and a report

being come to them that the king was dead this ,
was an addition to the wise men s pe r suasions ; so

’
in the very middle o f the day they got up on the ,
p lace they pulled down the eagle and cut i t into

, ,
p i eces with axes while a g r eat number o f the p eo ple

,
were in the temp le And now th e king s captain

.
’
upon hearing what the unde r taking was and sup ,
posing it was a thing of a higher nature than it

proved to he came up thither having a great band
, ,
o f soldiers with him such as was sufficient to put a

,
stop to the multitude of those who pulled do wn what

was dedicated to God : so he fell upon them u ne x
p ect e dl y ,and as they we r e up on this bold attempt ,
in a foolish presumption rather than a cautious c ir

c u m s e ct io n as is usual with the m ultitude and
p , ,
while they we r e in disorder and incautious o f what

,
was for thei r advantage ; so he caught no fewer than

fo r ty of t he young men who had the courage to
,
stay behind when the rest ran a way together with ,
the autho r s of this bold attempt Judas and Matthias , ,
who thought it an ignominious th ing to retire upon

his approach and led them to the king
, And when .
Chap VI . . OF THE JEW S . 35
they were come to the king and he had asked them ,
if they had been so bold as to pull down what he had

“
dedicated to God ? Y es ( said they ) what was , ,
contrived we contrived and what hath been p er

, ,
formed we performed it and that with such a vir

, ,
tuo u s courag e as becomes men ; for we have given

our assistance to those things which ar e dedicated to
the maj esty of God and we have provided for what
,
we have learned by hearing the law ; and it ought

not to be wondered at if we esteem thos e laws which ,
Moses had suggested to him and we r e taught him ,
by God and which he wrote and left behind him

, ,
mo r e worthy of obse r vation than the commands .
Accordingly we will undergo death and all so rts

, ,
of punishment which thou canst infl ict upon us with ,
pleasure since we are conscious to ourselves that we

,
shall die not for any uprighteous actions but for

, ,
”
our love to religion And thus they all said and
.
,
their courage was still equal to their profession and ,
equal to that with which they readily set about this

undertaking And when the king had o r dered them
.
to be bound he sent them t o Jericho and called

'
, ,
together the princip al men among the Jews ; and when

they were come he made them assemble in the theat r e
, ,
and because he could not himself stand he lay upon ,

“
a couch and enumerated the many labours that he
,
had long endu r ed on their account and his building ,
of the temple and what a vast charge that was to

,
him while the A s am o nean s du r ing the hundred and

, ,
twenty-fi ve years of their governm ent had not been ,
able to p e r fo r m any so gr eat a work for the honou r

of God as that was : that he had also ado r ned it wi t h
very valuable donations on which account he hoped ,
that he had left himself a memo r ial and p r ocu r ed ,
himself a reputation after his death H e then c r ied .
o ut that these me n had not abstained f r om a ff r on t ing

,
him even in his lifetime but that in the ve r y day

, , ,
time and in the sight of the multitude they had

, ,
abused him to that de g ree as to fall upon what he ,
had dedicated and in that way o f abuse had pulled ,
it do wn to the gr ound They p r etended indeed that .

, ,
they did it to a ff r ont him ; but if any one considered

the thing t r uly they w ill find that they were guilty ,
of s acI il eg e against God the r ein .
4 But the p eople on account of H erod s bar

.
’
barous temper and f o 1 fear he should be so c r uel ,

“
as to inflict punishment on them said What was , ,
d one was done without thei r approbation and that

, ,
it seemed to them that t he acto r s might well be pun

”
ishe d for what they had done B ut as for H erod ,
he dealt mo r e mildly with othe r s [ of the assembly ; ]

but h e dep r ived hI atthias of the high p r iesthood a s ,
in p a r t on occ asion of this action and made J o az er , ,
who was Matthias wife s brother high priest in his ’ ’
stead Now it happ ened that dur ing the t ime of

.
,
the high priesthood of t his M atthias there was another ,
p e r son made high priest for a single day that very ,
day which the Jews observed as a fast The occasion .
was this : This hI atthias the high priest on the night ,
befo r e that day when the fast was to be celebrated , ,
seemed in a d r eam to have conve r sation with his ,

1
wife ; and because he could not o ffi ciat e himself on

This fac t t ha t n J s ph was m ad high p i s t f a si ngl d a y
1
o e o e e r e or e
sp ci fi d t ha t b f ll Ma tt hias th
, ,
o n ccasi n f th ac t i n h
o o o e al o er e e e , e e , e re
high p i s t in his sl p th nigh t b f

r e , th g a t day f xpia t i n is ee , e e ore e re o e o ,
a tt s t d t b t h in t h Mish n a and Tal m ud as D H uds n h

e e o o i n f ms e r o ere or
us A nd i nd d f m t h i s fac t t hus fully a t t s t d w m y c nfu t t h
, .
. ee , ro , e e , e a o e e
p t nd d ul in t h Tal m ud h
re e e m nt i n d and
r e nd av u d t b e er e e o e e e o re o e
xcus d by R la n d t ha t t h high p i s t w a s t su ff d t sl p t h
,
e e e , e tD
r e ho ere o ee e
n igh t b f t ha t g a t day f
e o re p i t i n ; which wa t chi n g w uld su ly re o ex a o o re
r a t h u nfi t him f th m a ny i m p ta nt du t i s h was t p f m n
er or e or e e o er or o
t ha t s l m n day t ha n disp s
o e h im d uly t p f m t h m N d such
,
o e o er o r e . or o
Tal m dical ul s w h n u nsupp t d by b tt
u r vid nc m uch l ss wh n
e e or e e er e e e, e e
c nt adic t d t h b y s m t m f w igh t n ugh t d s v t ha t s
,
o r e e re , ee o e o e e o o e er e o
g a t a m n as R la nd sh uld sp nd his t i m in nd av u s at th i
re a e o e e e e o r e r
V i ndica t i n o .
that account Joseph the son of E llemu s his kins , , ,
man assisted him in that sacred office But He r od

, .
dep r ived this Matthias of the high priesthood and ,
bu r nt the othe r M at thias who had rais ed the sedition , ,
with his companions alive And that very night , .
there was an eclip se of the moon .

1
5 But now He r od s distemp er grea t ly increased

.
’
upon him after a severe manne r and this by God s ,

’
j udgment upon him for his sins ; f o r a fire glowed

in him sl o w ly which did not so much appea r to the , .
touch outwa r dly as it augmented his p ains inwa r dly ; ,
f o r it brought upon him a veheme n t app e t ite t o eating ,
which he could not avoid to supply wi th one so r t of

food or othe r His ent r ails we r e also exulce r ated .
,
and the chief violence of his pain lay on his colon ;

an aqueous and t r anspa r ent liquo r also had se ttled
itself about his fee t and a like ma t te r afflicted him ,
at the bottom of his belly Nay fa r the r his p r ivy .

, ,
member was p u tr ifi ed and p r oduced worms ; and ,
when he sat uprigh t he had a di fficulty of b r eathing , ,
which was ver y loathsome on account of the stench ,
of his b r eath and the quickness of its r etu r ns ; he

,
had also convulsions in all p a r ts of his body which ,
increased his st r ength to an unsuffe r able deg r ee I t .
was said by those who p r etended t o divine and who ,
wer e endued with wisdom to fo r e t ell such things ,
that God inflicted this punish ment on the king on

account of his gr eat impiety ; yet was he still in hop es
of recovering though his affi ict io n s seemed gr eat e r
,
than any one could bear He also sent f o r physi .
This clips f t h m n ( which is th nly clips f i th

1
e e o e f th
oo e o e e o e er o e
lumi n a i s m nt i n d by u J s phus in any f his w i t i ngs ) is f t h
r e e o e o r o e o r , o e
g a t s t c ns qu nc f th d t m i na t i n f t h t im f th d a t h f
re e o e e e or e e er o o e e or e e o
H d and A nt ipa t and f t h bi t h and nt i ch n l gy f J sus
er o e r, or e r e re ro o o o e
Ch is t I t happ n d Ma ch 13th in th y a f th J ul i a n p i d 4 7 10
r e e r e e r o e er o
calcula t i n b y t h
.
,
and t h 4 th y a b f
e th Ch is t i n
e S
r it e ore e r a er a ee s o e
f t h A t n l gi l L c t u s
.
ul s f as t n m y at th nd di t L t '
r e o ro o , e e o e s ro o o ca e re , e . a .
pp 1 5 1 , 4 52
. .
38 A N TI Q U I TI E S Book XV II .
c ian s , and did not refuse to follow what they pre

scribed for his assistance and went beyond the riv er,
Jordan and bathed himself in the warm baths that

,
were at C al li rrhoe which besides their other general

, ,
virtues were also fit to drink ; which water runs into

,
the lake called A sp haltitis And when the physicians .
once thought fit to have him bathed in a vessel full

of oil it was supposed that he was j ust dying ; but
,
up on the lamentable cries o f his domestics be r e ,
v iv e d ; and having no longer the least hopes of r e

covering he gave order that every soldier should be
,
p aid fifty drachm ae ; and he also gave a great deal

to their commanders and to his friends and cam e
, ,
again to Jericho where he grew so choleric that it

, ,
b r ought him to d o all thi ngs like a madman and

,
,
though h e were near his death he contrived the fol ,
lowing wicked designs H e comm anded that all the

.
principal men o f the entire Jewish nation whe r e ,
soever they lived should be called to him Accord

, .
ing l y they were a great number that came because

, ,
the whole nation was called and all men heard of this ,
call and death was the p enalty of such as should

,
despise the epistles that we r e sent to call them And .
now the king was in a wild rage against them all ,
the innocent as well as those that had a fforded ground

for accusations ; and when they were come he o r ,
dered them to be all shut up in the hippodrome and ,
sent for his sister S alome and her husband Alex is , ,

“
and Sp oke thus to them : I shall die in a little time ,
so great are my pains ; which death ought to be cheer

fully borne and to be welcomed by all men ; but
,
what principally troubles me is this that I shall die ,
without being lamented and without such mourning ,

’
as men usually expect at a ki ng s death For that .
he was not unacquainted with the temper of the

Jews that his death would be a thi ng ve r y desira bl e
, ,
Chap . v1 . OF THE JEW S . 9
and exceedingly accept able to them ; because during

his li fetime they were ready to revolt from him and ,
to abuse the donations he had dedicated to God ; that

it therefore was their business to resolve to a ffo r d
him som e alleviation of his great sorrows on this
occasion ; for that if they do not refuse him their
,
consent in what he desi r es he shall have a gr eat ,
mour ning at his funeral and such as never any king ,
had befo r e him ; for then the whole nation would

mourn fr om their very soul which othe r wise would ,
be done in sport and mocke r y only H e desired .
therefo r e that as soon as they see he hath gi ven up

the ghost they shall place soldie r s round the hip po
,
drome while they do not know that he is dead ; and

,
that they shall not declare his death to t he multitud e

till this is done but that they shall give o r ders to
,
have those that ar e in custody shot with thei r da r ts ;

and that this slaughter of them all will cause that he
shall not miss to rej oice on a double account ; that
as he is dying they will make him secu r e that his
,
wi l l shall be execut ed in what he cha r ges them to

do ; and that he shall have the honour of a memo r able
mou r ning at his fune r al S o he dep lo r ed his condi .
tion with tea r s in his eyes and obtes t ed them by the

, ,
kindness due fr om them as of his kind r ed and by ,
the faith they owed to God and begged of them th at ,
they would not hinder him of this honourable mou r n

”
ing at his fune r al S o they promised him not to
.
transgr ess his commands .
.6 N o w any one may easily discove r the temp e i

,
of this man s mind which not only took p leasure i n

’
doing what he had done fo r me r ly agains t his rela

tions out of the love of life but by those commands
, ,
of his which savoured of no humanity since he took ,
ca r e when he was dep a r ting out of this life that the ,
W hole natio n s ho uld be put i nto mourning and in ,

deed made desolate of their dearest kindred when ,
he gave order that one out of every family should

be slain although they had done nothing tha t was
,
unj ust or that was against him nor we r e they accused

, ,
of any other c r imes ; while it is usual for those who

have any regard to vi r tue to lay aside their hat red ,
at such a time even with r esp ect to tho se th ey j ustly

,
esteemed their en emi es .
C HAP T E R VI I .
H ero d has tho ug hts o f kil ling hims elf with his o wn
hand ; and a little af ter ward s he o rd ers A ntip ater
to be s l ain .
1 As he was giving these commands to his re la

.
tions the r e came letters f r om his ambassado r s who

, ,
had been sent to Rome unto C aesar which when they ,
we r e read their purport was this : That Acme was

,
slain by C aesa r out of his indignation at what ha nd

,
she had in Antipater s wicked practices ; and that as ’
to Antipater himself C ws ar left it to He r od to act ,
as became a father and a king and either to banish ,
him or take away his life which be pleased When , .
Herod heard this he was somewhat better out of the , ,
pleasure he had from the contents o f the letters and ,
was elevated at the death of Acme and at the powe r ,
that was given him over his son ; but as his pains were ,
become ve r y g r eat he was no w ready to faint f o r ,
want of somew h at to eat ; so he called for an apple ,
and a k nife ; for it was his custom formerly to pare

the apple himself and soon after wards to cut it and, ,
eat it When he had got the k nife he loo k ed about

.
, ,
and had a mind to stab himself with it ; and he had

C hap . VIII . O F THE JEW S . 41
done it had not his first cousin A chiabu s prevented

, , ,
him and held his hand and cried out loudly Where
, , .
upon a woful lamentation echoed through the palace ,
and a great tumult was made as if the king was ,
dead Upon which Antip ater who ve r ily believed

.
, ,
his father was deceased gr ew ho ld in his discourse , ,
as hoping to be imm ediately and enti r ely released

from his bonds , and to take the kingdom into his
hands without any more ado ; so he discoursed with
,
the j ailo r about letting him go and in that case p r om ,
ised him great t hings both no w and hereafte r as if , ,
that we r e the only thing now in question But the .
j ailor did not only refuse to do what Antipater would

have him but info r med the king of his intentions
, ,
and how many solicitations he had had f r om him

[ of that natu r e ] Hereup on Herod who had f o r ,
merly no a ff ection nor good will towards his son to -
rest r ain him when he heard what the j ailor said he

, ,
cried out and beat his head although he was at death s

, ,
’
door and r aised himself upon his elbow and sent

, ,
f o r so me of his guards and commanded them to kill ,
Antipater without any fa r ther delay and to do it ,

'
presently and to bury him in an ignobl e manner at
,
Hyrcania .
C HAP TER VI I I .
C oncerning H ero d t es tam en t burial

’
s d e ath , and and .
1 . now He r od alt e r ed his testament upon the

AND
alte r ation of his mind ; for he appointed Antipas to ,
whom he had befo r e left the kingdom to be tet r a r ch ,
of Galilee and Pe r ea and g r an t ed the kingdom t o ,
Ar chelau s He also gave G au lo nit is and T r achoni ti s

.
, ,
and P aneas to Philip who was his so n bu t o w n

, , ,
A N TI QUI TI E S B oo k XV II .
brother to A r chelaus by the name of tetrarchy ; and

1
,
be q ueathed J amnia and Ashdod and P has aelis to , , ,
S alome his sister with five hundred thousand ,
[ drachm ae] of silver that was coined H e also made .
provision for all the rest of his kindred by giving ,
them sums of money and annual revenues and so ,
left them all in a wealthy condition H e bequeathed .
also to C aesar ten mi llions of [ drachm ae] of coined

money besides both vessels o f gold and silver and
, ,
garments exceedingly costly to Julia C aesar s wife ; , ,

’
and to certain others five millions When he had ,

.
done these things he died the fifth day after he , , ,
had caused Antip ate r to be slain ; having reigned “
since he had procu r ed Antigonus to be slain thirty 2

,
four years ; but since he had been declared king by

the Romans thirty seven A man he was of great ,
-
.
barbarity towards all men e q ually and a slave to his ,
passion ; but above the consideration of what was

ri ght : yet was he favoured by fortune as much as
any man ever was for from a private man he became ,
a king ; and though he were encompassed with ten

thousand dangers he got clea r of them all and , ,
co ntinued his li fe till a very old age B ut then as .

,
to t he affai r s of his family and children in which ,
indeed acco r ding to his own opini on he was also

, ,
very fortunate because he was able to conquer his ,
1
Wh en s a id t h at Phi l ip the t t a ch and A ch l a us t h
is h
it er e , e r r , r e e
ki ng , or e t h n a ch w
e 6 7x¢ Y flr g n in b th
, er i f t h s w ds
a e ot
‘
V LO L, or e u e ro er s , o e or
m a n wn b t h
e o b n f t h sam fa th
ro er s , nd m t h
or th or m us t o e e er a o er, ere
b h
e s m m is t ak ; b caus t h y h a d i nd d th sa m fa t h H d
e re o e e e e e ee e e e r, er o
s ; t h f m Cl pa t a and A ch l a us M al tha
,
b u t di ff nt m t here o er e or er eo r r e ce
Th y w i nd d b ugh t up alt g th at R m lik wn b th s ; and
, , .
e e re ee ro o e er o e, e o ro er
Philip was A ch laus d pu t y wh n h w nt t hav his ki ngd m n
r e
’
e e e e o e o co
fi m d t him at R m ch ix s c t 5 O f th W a B I I ch ii s c t l
r e o o e, e e r, e
which i nti ma c y is p h a ps al l t ha t J s phus i nt nd d by th w ds b
. . .
, . . . . .
,
’
er o e e e e or e
fo re us .
Th s nu m b s f y a s f H d s ign 34 and 3 7 a th v y
2
e e er o e r or e ro
’
re re e er
sa m wi t h th s O f t h W a B I ch xxxiii s c t 8 and a a m ng th
, , ,
e o e e r, . . . . e .
, re o e
p i ncipal ch n l gical cha ac t s b l ngi n g t t h
r ro o o ig n d ath f r er e o o e re or e o
H d S H a m f th E va ng pp 150 155
,
er o . ee r . o e . .
- .
Chap VI II. . O F THE J E IVS . 43
enemies yet in my op inion he was herein very

, , , unf o r
t u nate .
2 . B ut then S alome and Alexis befo r e the king s ,

’
death was made known dismissed those that we r e ,
shut up in the hippod r ome and told them that the ,
king orde r ed them t o go away to thei r own lands and ,
take care of their own affai r s which was esteemed ,
by the nation a great b enefit And now the king s .

’
death was made public when S alome and Alexi s ,
gathered the soldiery togethe r in the amphitheat r e at

Je r icho ; and the fi r st thing they did was they read ,
He r od s lette r written to the soldie r y thanking them

’
, ,
f o r their fidelity and good will t o him and exho r t ing -

,
them to afford his son A r chelaus whom he had ap ,
pointed f o r thei r king like fide l i t y and good will ,

-
.
Afte r which Ptolemy who had the king s seal en ,

’
trusted to him r ead the king s testament which was

,
’
to be of force no otherwise than as it should stand

when C wsar had insp ected it ; so there was present ly
an acclamation made to Ar chelaus as king and the , ,
soldiers came by bands and thei r commander s with ,
them and promised the same good will to him and

,
-
,
r eadiness to serve him which they had exhibited to

,
H e r od ; and they p r ayed God to be assistant to him .
3 . Afte r this was ove r they prep ared f o r his ,
fune r al it being A r chelaus care that the p r ocession

,
’
to his fathe r s sepulch r e should be very sumptuous

’
.
Acco r dingly he b r ought out all his o r naments to

ado r n the pomp of the fune r al The body was ca r r ied .
u pon a golden bier emb r oidered with ve r y p r ecious

,
stones of g r eat va r iety and it was cove r ed ove r with

,
pu r ple as well as the body itself : he had a diadem

,
U pon his head and above it a c r own of gold ; he also

,
had a s cept r e in his righ t hand About the bier wer e .
his s ons and his nume r ous r ela t ions ; nex t to these w as
the soldie r y di s t inguished acc o r ding to thei r seve r al
,
44 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XVI I .
count r ies and denominations ; and they were put into

the following orde r : Fi r st of all went his guards ;
then the band of Th r acians ; and afte r them the Ge r
mans ; and next the band of Galatians ; eve r y one in
thei r habiliments o f war ; and behind these marched
the whole a r my in the same manne r as they used to
go out to war and as they used to be put in array ,
—
by their muste r maste r s and centu r ions ; these we r e
followed by five hundred o f his domestics carrying
spi ces S o they went eight furlongs to H ero d ium ;
.
,
1
f o r the r e by his o wn comm and he was to be buried .
And thus did H e r od end his life .
4 Now Archelaus p aid him so much respect as

.
,
to continue his mou r ning till the seventh day ; for

so many days are appointed f o r it by the law of our
fathe r s And when he had given a treat to the mul
.
t itu d e and left o ff his mou r ning he went up into

, ,
the temp le ; h e had also acclamations and praises given

him which way soeve r he went eve r y one striving
, ,
with the rest who should appear to use the loudest

acclamations S o he ascended a high elevation mad e
.
for him and took his seat in a th r one made of gold

, , ,
and spoke kindly to the multitude and decla r ed , ,

“
with what j oy he received t hei r acclama t ions and ,
the ma r ks o f the goo d w ill they showed to him ; and -
returned them thanks that they did not remember the

inj u r ies his father had done them to his disadvantage ; ,
and p r omised them he would endeavou r not to be

behindhand with them in rewa r ding thei r al ac r ity in
his se r vice afte r a suitable manne r ; but that he should
,
abstain at p r esent f r om the name of king and that ,
he should have the honour of that dignity if C ae sar ,
should confirm and settle that testament which his

1
At fu l ongs a d ay a s h
e ight s tad ia H od s fu n al
or r , e r e, er
’
er , co n
duc t d t H d ium ( which lay t th dis t a nc f m J ich wh
e o ero a e e ro er o, e re he
fu l ngs O f t h W a B I ch xxxiii s c t
,
di d f 200 t d i
e o s a a or r o r, e
m us t hav t ak n up n l ss t ha n t w nt y —
, , e . . . . .
e e fi davs o e e ve .
Chap VIII . . O F THE JEW S . 45
father had made ; and that it was on t hi s a ccoun t ,
that whe n t he a r my would have put t he diadem on

.
him at Je r icho he would not accept of tha t honou r

, ,
which is usually so much desi r ed because it was not ,
yet evident that he who was to be p r incipally con

ce r ned in bestowing it would give it him ; although
, ,
by his accep t ance o f the gove r n ment he should not

.
,
wan t the ability of rewa r ding thei r kindness t o him ;

and that it should be his endeavour as to all things ,
whe r ein they we r e conce r ned to prove in eve r y r espect

,
”
better than his fa the r Whereupon the multitude
.
,
as it is usual with them supposed that the fi r st days

,
of those that enter upon such gove r nments decla r e ,
the intentions of t hose t hat accept them ; and so by

how much A r chelaus spoke the mo r e gen t ly and civilly
t o them by so much did they mo r e highly commend
,
him and made application to him f o r the g r ant o f

,
what they de s i r ed S ome made a clamour that he

.
would ease them of some of their annual payments ;

but othe r s desi r ed him to release those that we r e put
into prison by He r od who were many and had been
, ,
put there at seve r al times ; othe r s of them requi r ed

t hat he would take away those taxes which had been
s eve r ely laid upon wha t was publicly sold and bough t .
So Ar chelaus cont r adicted t hem in nothing since ,
he p r etended to do all things so as to get the good

will o f the multitude to him as looking up on tha t ,
good will to be a gr eat step towa r ds the p r eservation

-
of his government H e r eup on he went and o ff e r ed

.
sac r ifice to God and then betook himself to feast

,
with his f r iends .

C HAP T ER I X .
H o w the p eop l e r ais ed a s ed itio n ag ains t A rchelaus ,
and ho w he s ail ed t o R o me .
1 . this time also it was that some of the Jews

AT ,
got together out of a desire of innovation They .
lamented Matthias and those that were slain with

,
him by H erod who had not any resp ect p aid them
,
by a fune r al mourning out of the fear men were in

,
of that m an ; they we r e those who had been condemne d

for pulling down the golden eagle The p eople made .
a great clamour and lamentation hereupon and cast ,
out some reproaches against the king also as if that ,
tended to alleviate the miseries o f the deceased The .
p eople assembled together and desi r ed of Archelaus , ,
that in way of revenge on their account he would

, ,
inflict punishment on those who had been honoured

by H e r od : and that in the first and p r incipal place
, ,
he would dep r ive that high priest whom H erod had

made and would choose one mo r e agreeable to the
,
law and of gr eate r pu r ity to o fficiat e as high priest

, , .
This was gr an ted by Archelaus although he was ,
mightily o ff ended at thei r impo r tunity because he ,
p r oposed to himself to go to Rome immediately to ,
look aft er C aesar s determination about him How

’
.
eve r he sent the general of his fo r ces to use p er sua

,
sions and to tell them that the death which was in

,
flict e d on thei r f r iends was according to the law ;

,
and to represent to them that their p etitions abou t ,
these things we r e ca r r ied to a g r eat height o f inj ury

to him ; that the t ime was not now p r ope r for such
p etitions but requi r,ed thei r unanimity until such
time as he should be establis hed in the gove r nment
C hap . IX . O F THE JEW S . 47
by the consent of C aesar and should then he come ,
back to them ; for tha t he would then consult with

them in common concerning the purport of their
p etitions but that they ought at present to be quiet
, ,
lest they should seem seditious p ersons .
2
. S o when the king had suggested these things
.
and instructed his gene r al in what he was to say he ,
sent him away to the people ; but they made a clamour ,
and would not give him leave to sp eak and put him ,
in danger of his life and as many more as were ,
desirous to ventu r e upon saying openly any thing

which might reduce them to a sober mind and p r e ,
vent thei r going o n in their present cou r ses ; because

they had more concern to have all their own wills
pe r fo r med than to yield obedience to their governors ;
,
thinking it to be a thing insu ffe r able that while , ,
Herod was alive they should lose those that we r e

,
the most dear to them and that when he was dead , ,
they could not get the actors to be punished S o .
they went on with their designs after a violent

manne r ; and thought all to be lawful and right which
tended to please them and being unskilful in fo r e ,
~
seeing what danger s they incurred ; and when they

had suspicion of such a thing yet did the present ,
pleasu r e they took in the punishment of those they

deemed thei r enemies overweigh all such considera
,
tions ; and although Ar chelaus sent many to sp eak

to them yet they treated them not as messengers
,
sent by him but as pe r sons that came of their own

,
acco r d to mitigate thei r anger and would not let ,
one of them speak The sedition also was made.

, ,
by such as were in a great passion ; and it was evident

that they we r e proceeding farther in seditious prae
tices by the multitude s running so fast upon them
,
’
.
.3 Now upon the approach of that fea s t of nu

,
leavened bread which the law of t heir fa t he r s had

,
48 AN T I Q U I T I E S B oo k x vn .
appointed for the Jews at this time which feast is ,
called the Passove r and is a memo r ial of thei r de ,

1
live r ance out of Egyp t (when they o ff er sac r ifices ,
with great alac r i t y ; and when they ar e requ i r ed to

slay more sacrifices in number than at any othe r
festival and when an innumerable multitude came
,
thither out of the country nay from beyond its limits , ,
also in order to worship God ; ) the seditious lamented

,
Judas and M at t hias those teachers of the laws and , ,
kept togethe r in the temp le and had plenty of food , ,
because these seditious p e r sons we r e not ashamed to

beg it And as A r chela us was af r aid lest some ter
.
r ible thing should sp r ing up by means of these

men s madness he sent a regiment of a r med men
’
, ,
and with them a captain of a thousand to sup p r ess ,
the violent effo r ts of the seditious befo r e the whole ,
multitude sh o uld be infected with t he like madnes s ;

and gave them this cha r ge that if they found any ,
much mo r e op enly s edi t ious than other s and more ,
busy in tumul tuous p r ac t ices t hey should b r ing them ,
to him But those that we r e seditious on accoun t

.
o f those teache r s o f the law i rr i t a t ed the people by ,
the noise and clamou r s they used t o encou r age the

people in thei r designs ; so they made an assault upon
the soldie r s and came up to t hem and s t oned the
, ,
g r eatest p a r t of them although s ome of them ran ,
away wounded and their captain among them ; and

,
when t hey had thus done they r etu r ned to the sac ,
r ifi c e s which we r e already in thei r hands Now A r .
chelans thought the r e was no way to prese r ve the

enti r e gove r nment but by cutting o ff those who ,
made this a t t empt upon it ; so he sent out the whole

army upon them and sent the horsemen to prevent ,
This P ass v wh
1
o e r, en t he s di t i n h
e o m nt i e re e o ned was m v d a gai ns t o e
A ch laus was n t n
r e , o o e, b ut t hi t n m nths a f t
r ee o er th clips f th m n
e e e o e oo
al ady m nt i n d
re e o e .
O F TH E
“
Chap . ix . JEW S . 49
those that had their tents without the temple from ,
assisting those that were within the temple and to ,
k ill such as ran away from the footmen when they

thought themselves out of dange r which horsemen ,
slew three thousand men while the rest went to the ,
neighbouring mountains Then did Ar chelaus order .
p r oclamation to be m ade to them al l that they should ,
reti r e to their own homes ; so they went away and ,
left the festival out of fe ar of somewhat worse which

would follow although they had been so bold by
,
r easo n of their want of instruction S o Archel aus .
went down to the sea with his mother and took with ,
him Nicolaus and Ptolemy and many others of his ,
f riends and left Phi lip his b r other as gove r nor o f

, , ,
al l things belonging both to his own family and to ,
the public The r e went out al s o wi t h him S alo me

.
,
He r od s sister who took with her her c hild r en and

’
, ,
many of her kind r ed were wit h her ; which kindred

of hers went as they p r etended to assist A rchelaus
, ,
i n gaining the kingdom but in reality to oppose ,
him and chiefly to make loud complaints of what

,
he had done in the temple B ut S abinu s C aesar s .

,
’
steward f o r Syrian a ffai r s as he was making hast e ,
i nto Judea to p r ese r ve He r od s e ffects met with

,
’
Ar chelaus at C aesa r ea ; but V a r us (p r esident of Syr ia )

came at that time and rest r ained him f r om meddling
with them for he was there as sent for by A r chelaus
, ,
by the means of P tolemy And S abinu s out of r e .

,
ga r d to V a r us did neithe r seize upon any of the

,
castles that we r e among the Jews no r did he seal ,
up the t r easures in them bu t pe r mi tted A r chelaus ,
t o have them until C a e sa r should decla r e his r esolu

,
t ion about them ; so that upon this his promise he , ,
t a r r ied still at C ws ar e a But after A r chelaus was .
sailed for Rome and V a r us was removed to Antioch

, ,
S abinus went to J erusalem and sei zed on the k ing s

’
,
p ala ce He also sent f o r the keep ers of the garrisons

. ,
’
and for all those that had the charge of Herod s
e ff ects and declared pub l icly that he should require
, ,
them to give an account of what they had : and be

disposed of the castles in the manner he pleased ;
but those who kept them di d not neglect what Ar
ch e l au s had given them in command but continued ,
to keep all things in the mann er that had been e n

j oined them ; and their pretence was that they kept ,
them all for C ze s ar .
4. At the same time also did Antip as another , , ,
of H erod s sons sail to Rome in order to gain the

’
, ,
governm ent ; being buoyed up by S alome with prom

ise s that he should take that govern ment ; and that he
,
was a much honester and fitter man than Archelaus

for that autho r ity ; since H e r od had in his former ,
testament deemed him the worthiest to be made

,
king which ought to be esteemed more valid than

,
his latter testament Antip as also brought with him .
his mothe r and Ptolemy the brother o f N ico l au s one

, ,
that had been H er od s most honoured friend and ’
was now zealous fo r Antip as : but it was I r eneu s the

o r ator and one who on account of his reputation
, ,
f o r sagacity was ent r usted wi t h the a ffai r s of the

,
kingdom who most of all encou r aged him to attempt

,
to gain the kingdom ; by whose means it was that ,
when some advised him t o yield to A r chelaus as to ,
his elder brother and who had been declared king ,
by their fathe r s last will he would not submit so

’
to do And when he was come to Rome all his

.
,
relations revolted to him : not out of their good will -
to him but out of their hat r ed to Archelaus ; though

,
indeed they we r e most of all desirous of gaining thei r

libe r ty and to be put unde r a Roman governo r ; but
,
if the r e wer e too g r eat an opposition made to that ,
the y thought Antipas pre f er able to A rchelaus and ,

C hap IX . . O F T HE JEW S . 51
so j oined with him in order t o procure the kingdom ,
for him S abinu s also by letters accused Archelaus

.
, ,
to C aesar .
5
. Now when Ar chelaus had sent in his p apers
,
to C aesar wherein he p leaded his right to the king

,
dom and his father s testament with the accounts

,
’
of Herod s money and with Ptolemy who brought

’
, ,
Herod s seal he so exp ected the event ; but when

’
C ae sar had read these papers and V arus and S abinu s ,

’ ’
lett ers with the account of the money and what

, ,
were the ann ual incomes of the kingdom and under ,
stood that Antipas had also sent lette r s to lay claim

to the kingdom he summoned his f r iends together , ,
to know their opinions and with them Caius the , ,
son of Agr ippa and of Julia his daughter whom , ,
he had adopted and took him and made him sit first ,
of all and desi r ed such as pleased to speak their

,
minds about the a ff airs now befo r e them Now .
Antipater S alome s son a ve r y subtle orator and

,
’
, ,
a bitte r enemy to Archelaus spoke fi r s t to this pur ,

“
pose : That it was ridiculous in A r chelaus to plead
now to have the kingdom given him since he had ,
in reality taken al r eady the p ower ove r it to himself ,
befo r e C wsar had granted it to him : and appealed

to those bold act ions of his in dest r oying so many ,
at the Jewish festival and if the men have acted nu , ,
j us t ly it was but fit the puni s hing of them should

,
have been rese r ved to those that we r e out of the

country but had the power to punish them and
, ,
not been executed by a man that if he p r etended ,
to be a king he did an inj u r y to C aesar by usurping

, ,
,
that authori t y before it was dete r mined for him by

C ae sar but if he owned himself to be a p r ivate
, ,
pe r son his case was much wo r se since he who w as

, ,
put t ing in for the kingdom could by no means expec t ,
to have that power gran t ed him o f which he had ,

52 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XVI I .
already deprived C wsar [ by taking it to h imself ] .
He also touched sharp ly upon him and ap pealed to ,
his changing the commanders in the army and his ,
sitting in the royal throne befo rehand and his de ,
termination o f law suits ; all done as if he were no

other than a king He app ealed also to his co ri
.
cessions to those that p etitioned him on a public ac

count and indeed doing such things than which he
, ,
could devise no greater if he had been al r eady settled

in the kingdom by C aesar H e also ascribed to him.
the releasing of the prisoners that were in the Hip

o d ro m e and many other things that either had
p , ,
been certainly done by him or were believed to be ,
done and easily m I g ht be believed to have been done

, ,
because they were of such a natu r e as to be usually ,
done by young men and by such as out o f a desire

, ,
of ruling seize up on the gove r nment too soon H e

, .
also charged him with the neglect of the funeral

mou r ning for his fa t he r and with having merry,
meetings the very night in which he died ; and that

I t was thence the multitude took the handle of raising
a tumult ; and if Archelaus could thus requite his

dead father who had bestowed such benefits upon
,
him and bequeathed such great things to him by

, ,
p r etending to shed tears for him in the daytime l ik e ,
an actor on the stage but every night making mirth

,
for having gotten the government he would ap pear ,
to be the same Archelaus with r ega r d to C ae sar if ,
he granted him the kingdom which he hath been to ,
his father : since he had then dancing and singing ,
as though an enemy of his were fallen and not as ,
though a man we r e ca r r ied to his fune r al that was ,
so nearly rela t ed and had been so great a benefacto r

,
to him But he said that the g r eatest c r ime of all

.
was this that he came now befo r e C aesa r to obtain

,
the government by his grant while he had before ,

Chap IX . . OF THE JEW S . 53
acted in all things as he could have acted if C aesa r

himself who ruled all had fixed him fi r mly in the
, ,
gover nment And what he most aggr avated in his

.
pleading was the slaughter of those about the temple

, ,
and the imp iety of it as done at the festival ; and

,
how they we r e slain like sacrifices themselves some ,
of whom we r e fo r eigne r s and othe r s of thei r own

,
cou nt r y till the temple was full of dead bodies : and

,
all this was done not by an alien but by one who

, ,
p r etended to the lawful title of a king that he might ,
complete the wicked tyr anny which his nature p r ompted

him to and which is hated by all men On which
,
.
account his fathe r never so much as d r eamed of

making him his successor in the kingdom when he ,
was of a sound mind because he knew his disposition ;

,
and in his fo r mer and mo r e authentic testament he ,
appointed his antagonist Antipas to succeed ; but

that Ar chelaus was called by his fathe r to that dig
nit y when he was in a dyi n g condi t ion both o f body
, ,
and mind while Antipas was called when he was

r ipest in his j udgment and o f such st r ength of body
,
as made him cap able of managing his own a ffai r s ,
and if his father had the like notion of him forme r ly

that he hath now showed y et ha t h he given a su ffi
,
cient specimen what a king he is likely to be when ,
he hath [ in effect ] dep r ived C aesar of that p owe r

of disposing of the kingdom which he j ustly hath , ,
and hath not abstained f r om making a terrible

slaughte r of his fellow citizens in the temple while
-
,
he was but a p r iva t e p e r son .

’
.6 S o when Antipate r had made this speech and ,
had confi r med wha t he had said by p r oducing many

witnesses f r om among Archelaus own relations he ’
made an end of his pleading Upon which Nicolaus .
“
a r ose up to plead f o r A r chelaus and said That , ,
what had been done at the temple was ra ther to be

attributed to the mind of those that had been killed ,
than to the autho r ity of A r chelaus ; for that those

who were the autho r s of s uch things are not only ,
wicked in the inj u r ies they do of themselves but in ,
forcing sober p ersons to avenge themselves up on them .
Now it is evident that what these did in way of

, ,
opp osition was done unde r pretence indeed against , ,
Archelaus but in reality against C aesar himself f o r

, ,
they after an inj u r ious manner attacked and slew

, ,
thos e who were sent by Archelaus and who came ,
only to put a st op to their doings They had no .
regard either to God or to the festival whom A ntip

, ,
ater yet is not ashamed to p atronize whether it be ,
out of his indulgence of an e nmity to Archelaus o r ,
out of his hat r ed of vi r tue and j ustice For as to .
thos e who begin such tumults and fi r st set about ,
such unrighteous actions they are the men who force

,
those that punish them to betake themselves to a r ms

,
even against their will S o that Antipater in e ffec t

.
asc r ibes the rest of what was done to all those who
were o f counsel to the accusers for nothing which ,
i s he r e accused of inj ustice has been done but what ,
was derived from them as its autho r s ; nor ar e those

things evil in themselves but so represented only in
,
o r der to do ha r m to A r ch elaus S uch are these .
men s inclinations to do an inj ury to a man t hat is

’
of their kind r ed thei r father s benefactor and famil

,
’
iar ly acquainted with them and that hath ever lived

,
in friendship with them ; for that as to thi s testa ,
ment it was made by the king when he was o f a

,
s ound mind and so ought to be of more autho r ity

,
than his former tes t ament ; and that for this r eason ,
because C aesa r is therein left to be the j udge and

disposer of all therein contained ; and for C ae sa r he
will not to be sure at all imitate the unj ust p r oceed
, ,
ings of tho se men who du r in g Hero d s whole life

,
’
,
C hap . ix . O F TH E J EW S . 55
had on all occasions been j oint p artakers of power

with him and yet do zealously endeavour to i nj ur e
,
his determination ; while they have not themselves

had the same regard to their kinsmen [ which Ar ,
chelans had ] C ae sar w ill not therefo r e disannul the

.
testament of a man whom he had enti r ely suppo r ted ,
of his friend and confede r ate and that which is com,
m it te d to him in trust to r atify : nor will C aesa r s

’
virtuous and up r ight disposition which is known and ,
uncontes ted through all the habitable wo r ld imitate ,
the wickedness of th e se men in condemning a king

as a madman and as having lost his reason while
,
-
, i
he hath bequeathed the succession to a good son o f

his and to one who flies to C aesar s up r ight determina
,
’
tion for refuge N o r can He r od at any time have

.
been mistaken in his j udgment about a successor ,
while he showed so much prudence as to submit al l

to C aesa r s dete r mination
’
.
7 . Now when Nicolaus had laid these things

before C aesa r he ended his plea ; whereupon C aesar
,
was so obliging to A r chelaus that he r aised him up,
when he had cast himself down at his feet and said , ,

“
t hat he well deserved the kingdom ; and he soon
let them kno w that he was so f ar moved in his favou r
, ,
that he would not act otherwise than his father s ’
testament di r ected and than was for the advantage

,
of Archelaus However while he gave this e nco ur

.
,
ag em e nt to Archelaus to depend on him secu r ely ,
he made no full determination about him ; and when ,
the assembly was broken up he considered by him ,
self whether he should confirm the kingdom to A r

,
chelans o r whether h e should part it among all

,
Herod s posterity ; and this because they all stood

’
in need of much assistanc e to support them .

56 A N TI QU I TI E S B ook XVII .
C HAP TE R X .
A s ed i ti on of ins t S abi nas ; and how

the J ews a
g a
V aru s br o ug ht the au tho rs of it to p uni s hment .
1 . BU T
before these things could be b r ought to a
settlement IVI al thac e Archelaus mother fell into a
, ,
’
distemp er and died of it ; and letters came fr om

,
V a r us the p r esident of Sy r ia which informed Caesa r

, ,
o f the r evolt of the Jews ; for after Ar chelaus was ,
sailed the whole nation was in a tumult S o V arus

, .
,
since he was the r e himself brought the authors of ,
the disturbance to punishment ; and when h e had re

strained them for the most p art from this sedition ,
which was a gr eat one he took his j ou r ney to An tioch , ,
leaving one legion of his a r my at Jerusalem to keep

the Jews q uiet who wer e now very fond of innovation
,
.
Yet did not this at all avail to p ut an end to that thei r

sedition ; for after V arus was gone away S abinu s , ,
C aesar s procurator stayed behind and greatly dis

’
, ,
tressed the Jews r elying on the fo r ces that wer e left

,
there that they would by their multitude protect him

,
for he made use of them and a r med them as his gua r ds , ,
thereby so oppressing the Jews and giving them so ,
great disturbance that at length they rebelled ; for ,
he used force in seizing the citadels and zealously ,

’
pressed on the search aft er the king s money in order ,
to seize upon it by fo r ce on account o f his love o f ,
gain and m s extrao r dinary covetousness

, .
2 But on the approach of Pentecost which is a

.
,
festival of ours so called f r om the days o f our fore

,
fathe r s a great many ten thousands of men got to

,
gethe r ; no r did they come only to celebrate the

festival but out of their indignation at the madness
,
Chap X . . OF _ THE JEW S . 57
of S abinu s and at the inj uries he offered them A

, .
great number ther e was of Galileans and I dumeans , ,
and many men from Jericho and other s who had ,
p assed over the r iver Jo r dan and inh abited those ,
p a r ts This whole multitude j oined themselves t o

.
all the rest and wer e more zealous than the other s
,
in making an assault on S abinu s in o r der to be ,
avenged on him ; so they parted themselves into three

bands and encamp ed themselves in the p laces follow
,
ing : some of them seized upon the Hippodrome and ,
of the othe r two bands one pitched themselves from ,
t he no r the r n part of the temple to the sou t he r n on ,
the east qua r t e r ; but the t hi r d band held the western

part of the ci t y w her e the king s palace was Thei r ,
’
.
wo r k tended ent i r ely to besiege the Romans and to ,
inclose t hem on all sides Now S abinu s was afraid .

,
o f these men s numbe r and of thei r resolution who ’
, ,
had lit t le rega r d to thei r lives but we r e ve r y desi r ous ,
not to be ove r come while they t hough t it a point of ,
puissance to overcome thei r enemies ; so he sent im

mediately a letter to V a r us and as he used to do , , ,
was ve r y pressing wi th him and ent r eated him to come ,
quickly to his assi st ance ; because t he fo r ces he had

left we r e in imminent danger and would p r obably , ,
in no long time be seized up on and cut to p ieces ; , ,
while he did himself get up t o the highes t towe r of

the fo r t r e s s P has aelu s which had been built in honou r ,
of P has aelu s king He r od s b r other and called so when

,
’
the Pa r thians had b r ought him to his death S o

1
.
S abinu s gave thence a si gn al to the Romans to fall

upon the Jews al though he did not himself venture ,
so much as to come down to his f r iends and thought ,
he might expect that the others should expose them

selves fi r st to die on account of his ava r ice How .
1
S ee A ntiq . B . XV I . ch . x iii . s ec t . 1 0, and Of t he W ar, B . II . ch . XI I .
se c t 9 . .
58 A N TI QU I TI E S B ook XVII .
ever the Romans ventured to make a sally out of the

,
place and a terrible battle ensued : wh er ei n though

, ,
it is true the Romans beat their adversaries yet were ,
not the Jews daunted in their resolutions even when ,
they had the sight of that te r rible slaughter that was

made of them but they went round about and got , ,
upon those cloiste r s which encomp assed the outer ,
court of the temple where a great fight was still ,
continued and they cast stones at the Romans p artly

, ,
with their hands and p artly with slings as being much ,
used to those exercises All the a r chers also in a r ray .
did the Romans a g r eat deal of mischief ; because

they used thei r hands dexterously fr om a place
sup erior to the other s and because the others were ,
at an utter loss what to do ; for when they tried to

shoot thei r a r r ows against the Jews up wards these ,
a r rows could not r each them insomuch that the Jews ,
were easily too ha r d fo r their enemies And this sort .
o f fight lasted a gr eat while till at last the Romans , ,
who were greatly dist r essed by what was done set ,
fire to the cloiste r s so privately that those who were ,
go tten upon them did riot p e r ceive it This fire bein g .

1
fed by a great deal of combustible matter caught hold ,
immediately on the roof of the cloisters ; so the wood ,
which was full of pitch and wax and whose gold ,
was laid on it with wax yielded to the flame presently , ,
and those vast works which we r e of the highest value

and esteem were dest r oyed utterly while those that
, ,
were on the roo f unexp ectedly p e r ished at the same

time ; for as the roo f tumbled down some of these
, ,
men tumbled down with it and others o f them were ,
killed by their enemies who encompassed them There .
1
Th s
g a t d vas
e e t a t i n s
rem ad ab u t t h t mepl h oa n d O f t h e o e e e e re , e
W a B I I ch iii s c t 3 s m n t t hav b n fully
r, e di fi d in t h
ee o o e ee r e-e e e
d a ys f N er ; t ill wh s t i m t h
.
. . . .
,
o o w w k m n c nt i nually
o e e e re e re or e o
em pl y d ino buildi ng and pai i ng t ha t t m pl as J s phus i nf rms
e re re r e e, o e o
us A nt i q B XX ch i x s c t 7
, . . S ee the n te o n th a t pla c e
. . . e . . o .
Chap . x . o r TH E JEW S . 59
was a great num be r more who out of despair of , ,
saving their l ives and out of as t o nishment at the ,
misery that surrounded them did eithe r cast them ,
selves into the -fi re or threw themselves upon their ,
own swords and so got out of their misery But ,

.
as to those that reti r ed behind the same way by which

they ascended and the r eby escaped they we r e all
, ,
killed by the Romans as being una r med men and , ,
their co ur age failing them ; their wild fu r y being now

not able to help them because they we r e destitute of ,
armour ; insomuch that of those that went up to ,
the top of the roof not one escap ed The Romans , .
also rushed through the fire whe r e it gave them room ,
so to do and seized on that t r easure where the sacred

,
money was reposited ; a gr eat p a r t of which was stolen .
by the soldiers and S abinu s got op enly four hundred

,
t al eht s .
3 But this calamity of the Jews fr iends who

.
’
fell in t his battle grieved them as did also this , ,
plun de r ing of the money dedicated to God in the

temple Accordingly that body of them which con
.
,
tinu e d best togethe r and was the most warlike eh , ,
compas s ed the palace and th r eatened to set fire to ,
it and kill all that we r e in it Yet still they com

, .
mand e d them to go out presently and p r omised that , ,
if they would do so they would not hurt them nor , ,
S abinu s neither ; at which time the greatest pa r t of

the king s t r oop s dese r ted to them while Rufus and
’
G r atus who had th r ee thousand of the most wa r like

,
’
of He r od s a r my with them who were men of active ,
bodies went over to the Romans There was also

,
.
a band of horsemen under the command of Rufus ,
which itself went over to the Romans also How .
ever the Jews went o n with the siege and dug mines
, ,
unde r the palace walls and besought those that were ,
g one over to t he other side not to be their hinderance , .

60 AN T I QU I TI E S B ook XVII .
now they had such a p r op er opportunity for the

recovery of thei r count r y s ancient libe r ty ; and for ’
S abinu s truly he was desi r ous of going away with

,
his soldiers but was not able to trust himself with ,
the enemy on account o f what mischief he had al r eady

,
done them ; and he took this gr eat [ pre tended ] lenity

of theirs for an a r gument why he should not comply
with them : and so because he exp ected that V a r us ,
was coming he still bore the siege , .
4 Now at this time the r e were ten thousand other

.
,
disorders in Judea which wer e like tumults ; because ,
a great number put themselves in t o a warlike posture ,
either out of hop es of gain to themselves or out ,
o f enmity to the Jews I n pa r ticula r two thousand .

,
o f Herod s old soldiers who had been already dis ’
banded got together in Judea itself and fought

,
against the king s t r oop s ; although A chiabu s He r od s ’
,
’
fi r st cousin opposed them ; but as he was driven o u t ,
o f the plains into the mountainous pa r ts by the ,
mi litary skill of those men ; he kept himself in t he

fastnesses that we r e the r e and saved what he could , .
5 The r e was also Judas the son of that E zekias

.
,
1
who had been head o f the robbe r s ; which E zekias

was a very strong man and had with gr eat difficulty
, ,
been caught by He r od This Judas having gotten .
together a multitude of men of a p r o flig at e cha r acter

U
l ss t his J udas t h n f E z kias b t h sa m wi t h tha t Th ud as
1
n e , e so o e , e e e e
m nt i n d Ac ts v 36 J s phus m us t hav
e o e m i tt d him ; f t ha t th o e e o e or o e
Th udas wh m h aft wa ds m nt i n d u nd F adus th R m a n g

, .
,
e o e er r e o e er e o ov
B XX ch v s c t 1 is m uch t la t t c sp nd t him tha t

, ,
er n o r, . . . . e .
, oo e o o r re o o
is m nt i n d in th Ac ts Th na m s Th d a Th d
e o e and e J ud e e eu s, a eu s , as ,
di ff bu t li tt l S Abp U sh s A nnals at A M 40 0 1 H w v
.
’
er e . ee . er . . . o e e r,
si nc J s phus d s n t p t nd t
e o e ck n up t h h ads f all th s t n
oe o re e o re o e e o o e e
th u and dis
o sd s in J ud a which h t lls us w
or t h n ab
er ad e , e e ere e ro , s ee
s c t 4 and 8 th Th udas f th Ac ts m igh t b at t h h ad f n f
e .
, , e e o e e e e o o e o
th s o ed it i u s t h ugh n t pa t icula ly na m d by h im
se o Thus h i nf ms
o o r r e e or
B I I ch iv s ct 2 t ha t c t ai n f
.
,
us h s c t 6 and Of th W
e re , e e ar , e er o
B th
.
.
,
. . . .
,
th s di t i us ca m nd bu nt th
e e o yal palac at A m ath e a r e ro e us, or e
r am p ht a up n th iv J da n P haps t h i l a d wh is n t na m d
, o e r er or . er e r e er, o o e
by J s phus migh t b t his Th udas
o e , e e .
Chap x . . o r TH E JE W S . 61
about S epp hor is in Galilee made an assault upon ,
the palace [ there ] and seized upon all the weapons

,
that were laid up in it and with them armed eve r y,
one of those that we r e with him and ca rr ied away ,
what money was left the r e : and he became te rr ible

to all men by tea r ing and rending those that came
,
near him ; and all this in o r der to r aise himself and ,
out of an ambitious desi r e of the royal dignity ; and

he hoped to obtain that as the reward not of his
vi r tuous skill in war but of his extravagance in doing
,
inj uries .
.6 Ther e was also S imon who had been a slave ,
of Herod the king but in ot her respects a comely

,
person of a tall and robust body ; he was one that

,
was much superio r to othe r s of his o r der and had ,
had gr eat things committed to his care This man .
was elevated at the disorderly state of things and ,
was so bold as to put a diadem on his head while a ,
ce r tain number of the p eople stood by him and by ,
them he was decla r ed to be a king and thought ,
himself more wo r thy of that dignity t han any one

else He burnt down the royal palace at Je r icho
.
,
and plunde r ed what was left in it He also set fire .
’
to many other of the king s houses in several places
of the count r y and utte r ly destroyed them and p er
, ,
m itte d those that we r e with him to take what was

left in them for a prey ; and he would have done
greater things unless ca r e had been taken to repress
,
him immediately ; for G r atus when he had j oined him ,
self to some Roman soldie r s t ook the forces he had ,
with him and met Simon and after a great and a

, ,
long fight no small part of those that came from

,
Perea who were a diso r de r ed body of men and

, ,
fought rathe r in a bold than in a skilful manne r .
we r e destroyed ; and although S imon had saved him

self by flying away th r ough a certain valle y y e t ,
62 AN TI QU I TI E S Boo k XVI I .
G r atus overtook him and cut o ff his head The

, .
r oyal p alace also at A mathu s by the river Jordan

, , ,
was bu 1 nt down by a p aI ty of men that we l e got

t o g e theI ,as we r e those belonging to S imon And .
thus did a great and wild fu I y sp r ead itself o v m

the nation because they had no king to keep the
,
multitude I n good order and because t hose f o r e ig neI s

, ,
who came to I e d u ce the seditious to so bi iety did on , ,
the contra r y set them more in a flame because o f

, ,
the inj uries they o ff e r ed them and the ava r iciou s ,
management of the ir a ffairs .
7. At this time also A thr o ng es a p erson neither ,
eminent by the dignit y of his p r ogenito r s no r for ,
any great wealth he was possessed of but one that ,
had in all resp ects been a shepherd onl y and was not ,
known by any body ; yet because he was a tall man ,
and excelled others in the strength of his hands he ,
was so bold as to set up for king This man thought

.
.
it so sweet a thing to do more than o r dina r y inj u r ies

t o othe r s that although he should be killed he did
, ,
not much ca r e i f he los t his life in so g r eat a design .
H e had also fou r b r eth r en who we r e tall men them

,
selves and we r e believed to be supe r io r to others in

,
the strength of their hands and the r eby were en ,
co u r ag e d to aim at great things and thought that ,
strengt h of theirs would suppo r t them in retaining

the kingdom E ach o f these ruled ove r a band of
.
men of thei r own : for those that got together to t hem

were ve r y numerous They were every one of them
.
also commanders ; but when they came to fight they

, ,
we r e subordinate to him and fought for him while , ,
h e put a diadem about his head and assembled a ,
council to deba t e about what things should be d o ne ,
and all things we r e done acco r ding t o his pleasu r e .
And this man r e t ained his powe r a great while ; he

was also c alled king and had nothing to hinder him
,
Chap X OF THE JEW S 63
’
. . .
fr om doing what he please d He also as w ell as .

,
his breth r en slew a grea t many both of the Romans

,
and of the king s forces and managed matters with

’
the like hat r ed to each of them The king s fo r ces .

’
they fell upon because of the licentious conduct they

,
had been allowed under Herod s government and ’
they fell upon the Romans because of the inj uries ,
they had so lately received from them But in process .
of time they gr ew more cruel to all sorts of men

, ,
nor could any one escap e fr om one or other of those

seditions since they slew some out of the hop es of
,
gain and others from a mere custom of slaying men

, .
They once attacked a company of Romans at Em

maus who were b r inging corn and weapons to t he
,
army and fell upon A r ius the cen t u r ion who com
, , ,
m and e d the company and shot fo r ty of t he best of ,
his foot soldie r s ; but the r est of them we r e a ffrighted

-
at thei r slaughter and left thei r dead behind them

, ,
but saved themselves by the means of G r atus who ,
came with the king s t r oops that we r e about him to

’
thei r assis t ance Now these four b r ethren continued

.
,
the w ar a long while by such so r t of expedi t ions and ,
much gr ieved the R omans ; but did thei r own nation

also a gr ea t deal o f mi s chief Yet we r e they afte r .
war ds subdued ; one o f them in a fight with Gratus ,
another with Ptolemy ; Ar chelaus also took the eldest

of them prisoner while the last of them was so ,
dej ected at the others misfo r tune and saw so plainly

,
’
t ha t he had no way now lef t to save himself his a r my ,
being wo r n away wi t h sickness and continual labou r s ,
that he also delive r ed himself up to Ar chelaus upon ,
his promise and oath t o G o d [ to p r eserve his li fe ] .
But these things came to pass a good while afterward .
8. And now Judea was full o f robbe r ies : and as ,
the seve r al companies of the seditiou s light upon any

one to head them he was cr eat ed a kin immediatel
g
, y ,
A N T I QU I T I E S B ook XVII
'
64 .
in order to do mischief to the public They we r e in .
small measure indeed and in small matters hu r tful

, ,
to the Romans but the murders they co m mitted upon

thei r own people lasted a long while .
9. As soon as V arus was once informed of the

state of Judea by S abinu s w r iting to him he was ’
afraid for the legion he had left there ; so he too k

the two othe r legions (for there were th r ee legions
,
in all belonging to S yr ia ) and four troops of horse

,
men with the several auxiliary forces which either the

,
kings o r ce r tain of the tet r archs a ffo r ded him and ,
made what haste he could to assist those that were

then besieged in Judea H e also gave order that
.
,
all that were sent out for this expedition should ,
make haste to Ptolemais The citizens of Bery tu s .
also gave him 1 5 0 0 auxilia r ies as he passed through ,
their city Ar etas also the king of Ar abia P etrea

.
, ,
out of his hatred to H e r od and in order to purchase ,
the favour of the Romans sent him no small as ,
sis tance besides their footmen and ho r semen ; and

, ,
when he had now collected all his fo r ces together ,
he committed p a r t of them to his son and to a fr iend ,
o f his and sent them upon an exp edition into Galilee

, ,
which lies in the neighbou r hood of Ptolemais ; who

made an attack upo n the enemy and put them to ,
flight and took S epp ho r is and made its inhabitants

, ,
slaves and bu r nt the city But V arus himself p u r

, .
sued his march for S ama r ia with his whole a r my : yet

did not he meddle with the city o f that name because ,
it had not at all j oined with the seditious ; but pitched

his camp at a ce r tain village that belonged to Ptolemy ,
whose name was Arus which the Arabians burnt

, ,
out of their hatred to H e r od and out of the enmity ,
they bore to his fr iends ; whence they marched to

anothe r village whose name was S am pho which the
, ,
A rabians plundered and burnt although it was a ,

C hap . X . O F T H E JE W S . 65
fortified and a strong place ; and all along this march

nothing escap ed them but all places were full of ,
fire and of slaughter E mmaus was also burnt by .
V a r us order afte r its inhabitants had dese r ted it

’
, ,
that he might avenge those that had the r e been

destroyed From thence he now marched to Jeru
.
salem ; whereupon t hose Jews whose camp lay ther e ,
and who had besieged the Roman legion now hea r ing ,
the coming of this army left the siege imp erfect ; ,
but as to the Jerusalem Jews when V a r us reproached ,
them bitte r ly for what had been done they clea r ed ,
themselves o f the accusation and all eged that the , ,
c o nflux of the people was occasioned by the feast ;
that the war was not made with their app r obation
- ,
but the rashness of the strangers while they we r e ,
on the side of the Romans and besieged together wi th ,
them rather than having any inclination to besiege

,
them There also came beforehand to meet V a r us

.
,
Joseph the cousin german of king He r od as also

,
-
,
Gratus and Rufus who b r ought their soldiers alon g

,
with them togethe r with t hose Romans who had b een

,
’
besieged : but S abinu s did not come into V aru s

presenc e but stole out of the city privately and w er
, ,
to the seaside .
10
. Upon this V arus sent a part of his arm y
into the co unt r y to seek out those that had been t he
,
authors of the revolt ; and when t hey wer e discove r e d ,
he punished some of them that were most guil t y ,
and some he dismissed : now the numbe r of tho se

that were c r ucified on this a ccount was two thousand
'
After which he disbanded his a r my which he found ,
nowise useful to him in the affai r s he came abou t ;

for they behaved themselves very diso r de r ly an d ,
disobeyed his o r de r s and what V a r us desi r ed them

,
to do and this out of rega r d to that gain which the y

,
mad e by the mischief they did As for himself .

,
66 A N TI Q U I TI E S B oo k XVII .
when he was informed that ten tho u sand Jews had

,
gotten together he made haste to catch them ; but

, .
they did not proceed so far as to fight him but by , ,
the advice of A chiabu s they came together and , ,
delivered themselves up to him : hereupon V arus for

g ave the crime of revolting to the multitude but sent
'
their several comm anders to C aesar ; many of them

C azs ar dismissed : but for the several relations o f
H erod who had been among these men in this war ,
they were the only p ersons whom he punished who -

, ,
without the least regard to j ustice fought against ,
their own kindred .
C HAP TE R XI .
An em bass ag e o f the J e ws to C aes ar, and ho w C aes ar

con firmed H er o d
’
s tes tam ent .
1 . when V arus had settled these affairs and

So ,
had placed the former legion at Je r usalem he returned ,
back to Antioch : but as for Archelaus he had new ,
sources o f t r ouble come upon him at Rome on the ,
occasions following : for an embassage of the Jews

was come to Rome V arus having p e r mitted the nation
,
to send it that they might p etition for the libe r ty

,
o f living by their o wn laws Now the number o f .

1
,
the ambas sadors that we r e sent by the authority of

the nation was fifty to which they j oined above eight
,
thousand o f the Jews that were at Rome already .
Hereupon C aes ar assembled his fr iends and the chief ,

2
men among the Romans in the temple of Apollo , ,
which he had built at a vast charge ; whither the

ambassadors came and a multitude of the Jews that
,
1
S ee Of t he W ar , B II ch 11 s ct 3
e
B
. . . . . .
2
S e e t he no t e Of t he W
'
a r, . I I ch vi s c t
. . . e . 1 .
Chap . x1 . O F TH E JEW S .
7
we r e there alr eady came with them as di d also

, ,
Ar chelaus and his friends ; but as for the several

kinsmen which A r chelaus had they would not j oin ,
themselves with him out of their hat r ed to him ; and

yet they thought it too g ross a thing for them to assis t
the ambassadors [ against him ] as supposing it would ,
be a disgr ace to them in Caesar s opinion to think o f ’
thus acting in opposition to a man of their own

kindred . Philip also was come hither out of Syria
1
,
by the p e r suasion of V arus with this principal ih ,
tent ion to assist his brothe r [ Ar chelaus ; ] fo r V a r us

was his gr eat f r iend : but still so that if the r e should ,
any change happen in the fo r m of government (which

V arus susp ec t ed the r e would ) and if any dis tr ibu ,
tion should be made on account of the number that

desi r ed the liber t y o f living by their own laws that ,
he might not be disappointed but might have his ,
sha r e in it .
2
. Now upon the libe r ty that was given to the
Jewish amba s sadors to speak they who hop ed to ,
obtain a dissolut ion of kingly government betook

t hemselves to accuse He r od of his iniquities ; and
“
they declared That he was indeed in name a king
, ,
but that he had taken to himself that uncontrollable

autho r ity which tyr ants exe r cise over their subj ects ,
and had made use o f t ha t autho r ity for the d e str u c

tion of the Jews and did not abstain f r om making
,
many innovations among them besides according to , ,
his own inclina t ions ; and t hat whereas there we r e a

great many who pe r ished by that destruction he
b r ought upon t hem so many indeed as no othe r
,
history relates they that su r vived wer e far mo r e

,
mise r able than those t hat su ffe r ed under him : not

only by the anxiety t hey we r e in f r om his look s
and disposi t ion toward s t hem but f r om the dange r ,
1
He was t e tr a ch a ft
r er wa r d .
their estates we r e in of being tak en away by him .
That he did never leave o ff ado r ning these cities

t hat lay in thei r neighbourhood but were inhabite d ,
by fo r eigne r s ; but so tha t the cities belonging to his

own government we r e r uined and ut te r ly dest r oyed
,
that whereas when he took the kingdom it was in

, ,
an extraordina r y flour ishing condition he had filled ,
the nation with the utmost degr ee of p ove r ty ; and

when upon unj ust p r etences h e had slain any of
, ,
the nobility he took away their estates ; and when he

,
p e r mi tt ed any of them to live he condemned them to

,
t he fo r feitu r e of what they possessed And besides .

,
the annual imp ositions which he laid upon every one

of them they were to make liberal presents to him
,
self to his domestics and friends and to such of his

, ,
slaves as were vouchsafed the favour of being his

tax gatherers ; because the r e was no way of obtaining
-
a fr eedom from unj ust violence wi thout giving either

,
gold o r silver for it That they would say nothing

.
o f the cor r uption of the chasti t y of their virgins and ,
the reproach laid on their wives for incontinency and ,
those things acted after an insolent and inhuman

man ner ; because it was not a smalle r pleasure to the
su ff e r e r s to have such things concealed than it would
have been to have suffe r ed them That Herod had .
put such abuses upon them as a wild beast would

not have put on them if he had power given him
,
to rul e over us ; and that although their natio n had

p assed through many subve r sions and alte r ations of
government their histo r y gave no account o f any
,
calamity they had ever been under that could be ,
comp a r ed with this which Herod had brought upon

t hei r nation ; that it was for this reason that they ,
thought they might j ustly and gladly salu t e Archelau s

as king upon this supposition that whosoeve r should
, ,
b e set ove r thei r kingdom he would app ear mo r e

,
Chap . x1 . O F TH E J E w s . 69
mild to th em than Herod had been ; and that they

had j oined with him in t he mourning for his father ,
in order t o gratify him and wer e r eady to oblige him ,
in othe r point s also if they could meet with any ,
degree of mode r ation from him : but that he seemed

to be afraid lest he should not be deemed He r od s ’
own son ; and so without any delay he immediately , ,
let the nation unde r stand his meaning and this befo r e ,
his dominion was well established since the power ,
of disposing of it belonged to C ws ar who could either ,
give it to him or not as he pleased That he had , .
given a specimen of his futu r e vi r tue to his subj ects ,
and wi t h what kind of mode r ation and good admin

istr at io n he would govern them by that his firs t ,
action which conce r ned them his own ci t izens and , ,
God himself also when he made t he slaughte r of ,
th r ee thousand of his own coun tr ymen at the temple .
How then could they avoid the j us t hat r ed of him

, , ,
who to the rest of his barbarity had added this as ,
one of our c r imes that we have opposed and con ,

”
t r ad ict e d him in the exercise of his au hori yt t ? Now ,
the main thing they desired was this That t hey ,
might be delivered f r om kingly and the like forms 1
o f gove r nm ent and might be added to Syria and be , ,
put under the authority of such p r esidents of theirs

I f ny n c m pa t ha t divi n p dic t i n c nc ni ng th t y a nnical
1
a o e o re e re o o er e r
p w which J wish ki ngs w uld x cis v t h m if t h y w uld b s

o er e o e er e o er e , e o e o
f lish as t p f it b f
oo th i o a nci nt t h c acy
r e er a is t c acy 1 e o re e r e eo r or r o r
iii 1 22 A nt iq B I ch i s ct 4 h will s n fi nd t ha t it was

,
S am V - v e e oo
sup abu nda nt ly ful fi ll d in th days f H d and t ha t t such a

. .
, . . . . . .
,
e r- e e o e ro , o
d g
e t ha t t h
r ee, na t i n n w t las t s m s ly t
e p nt f such t h i
o o a ee o re o re e o e r
a nci nt ch ic in pp si t i n t G d s b tt ch ic f t h m nd had
e o e, O o o o o
’
e er o e or e , a
m uch a t h b r subj c t t v n a Paga n R m a n g v nm nt and t h i
er e e o e e o o er e , e r
d pu t i s t ha n t b l ng u nd th pp ssi n f t h fam ily f H d ;
e e , o e o er er e o re o o e o er o
which qu s t f t h i s Augus t us did n t n w g a nt t h m but did it
n —
re e o e r o o r e ,
for th hal f f t hat nat i n in a f w y a s aft wa d up n f sh

e o e o o , e e r er r , o re
c m plai nt s m ad by th J ws agai ns t A ch laus wh u nd th m

o e e e r e , o, er e o re
hu mbl na m f an th na ch which Augus t us nly w uld n w all w

e e o e r , o o o o
him s n t k up n him th i ns l nc and ty a nny f his fa th ki ng

oo oo o e o e e r o er ,
H d as th m ai n i ng pa t f t his b k will i nf m us and pa t icula l y

,
ero , e re r o oo or , r r
ch xiii s c t 9
. . e .
as should b e sent to them ; f o r that it would thereby

be made evident whethe r t hey be really a seditious ,
p eople and generally fond of i nnovat io ns or whether

, ,
they would live in an orde r ly mann er if they might ,
have governors of any sort o f moderation set over

them .
3 Now when the Jews had said this Nicolaus

.
, ,
vindicated the k ings fr om those accusations and said , ,

“
That as for He r od since he had never been thus
, ,
accused all the time of his life it was not fit for

1
,
those that might have accused them of lesser c r imes

than those now mentioned and might have procu r ed ,
him to be pun ished d uring his life time to bring an ,
accusation against him now h e is dead He also .
’
attributed the a ctions of Ar chelaus to the Jews in
j uries to him who affecting to gove r n contrary to
,
the laws and going about to kill those that would

,
have hindered them from acting unj ustly when they ,
were by him punished for what they had done made ,
the ir complaints against him ; so he accused them of

thei r attempts for innovations and of the pleasure ,
they took in sedition by reason o f their not having ,
lea r ned to submit to j ustice and to the laws but still , ,
desi r ing to b e superior in all things This was the .
substance of what Nicolaus said .
4 When C ae sar had heard these plea di ngs be

.
,
dissolved the assembly ; but a few days afterwa r ds

h e appointed A r chelaus not indeed to be king of th e ,
whole co u ntry but ethna r ch of the one half of that

,
-
which had been subj ect to He r od and p r omised to ,
gi ve him the royal dig nity he r eafter if he governed ,
his p art virtuously B ut as for the other half be .

,
divided it into two p arts and gave it to two other o f ,
1
This is u S A nt iq B XI V ch ix s c t 3 4 and ch X
no t t r e ee e 11 .
xiii s c t 1 2 A nt iq B XV c h iii s ec t 5 and ch x
.
. . . . . .
, , .
sect 2, and ch e
3 A nt iq B XV I ch ix s c t 3
. .
. . . .
, , . . . .
, . .
s ct
e . 2, , . . . . . e . .
Chap XI . . OF THE JEW S . 1
Herod s sons to Philip and to An tip as that An tipas

’
, ,
who di sputed with A r chelaus for the whole kingdom .
Now to him it was that Pe r ea and Galilee paid their

,
tribute which amounted a nnually to two h un dred

,
1
talents while B atanea with Trachonitis as well

, , ,
as A ur anitis with a certain part of what was called ,

2
the house of Z eno d orus p aid the tribute of one ,
hun dr ed talents to Ph ilip ; but I dum ea and Judea , ,
and the country of S amaria paid tribute to A r chelaus , ,
i nc J os phus h
1
S i nf m us t ha t A ch la us h a d n hal f f th
e e er e or s r e o e- o e
k ingd m f H d and p s nt ly i n f m s us fa t h t ha t A ch laus

a nn ual i nc m aft an aba t m nt f n —
’
o o er o , re e or r er r e
o qua t f th p s nt was
e, er e e o o e r er or e re e ,
6 0 0 t al nt s w m ay t h
e f ga th p tty n a ly wha t was H d
e er e o r e er re e r ero
I m a n ab u t 1 6 0 0 t a l nt s which at t h kn w n
,
t h G a t s y a ly i nc om
’
e re e r e, e o e e o
valu f 300 0 S h k ls t a t a l nt and ab u t 2 l od t a h k l in t h
,
e o e e o e o 5 o S e e e
n A nt iq B
, . .
,
days b f J s phus th n t o e I I I ch viii s c t 2 a m u nt s

, s ee e o e o . . . . . e .
, o
to s t li n g p nn m ; which inc m t h ugh g a t in its lf

er er a u o e, o re e ,
b a in g n p p t i n t his vas t xp ns s v y wh visibl in J s phus

e r o ro or o o e e e e er ere e o e
t h v as t sum s h
,
and t o l ft b hi nd him in his wi ll ch viii s c t 1 and

e e e e e
ch xii s c t 1 th s t m us t hav a is n i t h f m hi c nfi sca t i n f

, . . .
,
e e re e r e e er ro s o o o
m ad t pay a fi n
. . .
, ,
th s g a t m n s s t at s wh m h p t t d a t h ’
o e re e e e o e u o e , or e o e
f or th savi ng f t h i liv s
e f m s m th h avy m t h ds f
o e r e , or ro o e o er e e o o
o pp ssi n which such savag t y a nts usually x cis up n t h i mi
re o e r e er e o e r s
cr abl subj c ts ; e at h f m t h s s v al m t h d s p ut t g th all
e or r er ro e e e er e o o e er,
which y t s m v y m uch t s m all f his xp ns s b i ng d awn f m

e ee er oo or e e e , e r ro
n ola g a na t i n t ha n t ha t f th J ws which was v y p pul us but

r er o o e e er o o
wi th u t t h a dva nt a ge f t ad t b i n g t h m ich s ;
, ,
o e t ha t I ca nn t o r e, o r e r e so o
b u t s t ngly s usp c t t ha t n
ro s m all p a t f t hi s his w al t h a s f m
e o r o e ro e ro
a n th s u c ; I m a n f m s m vas t su m s h t k ut f D avid s
o er o r e e ro o e e oo o o
‘
s pulch b ut c nc al d f m th p pl S t h n t n A nt iq B VIII
e r e, o e e ro e eo e . ee e o e o . . .
ch xv s ct 3 e
a v y us ful n t f G t ius n L uk B I I I ch i h
. . . .
Tak h1
e er e er e o e o ro o e, ere
qu t d by D H uds n W h n J s phus s ays t ha t s m pa t f t h h us

. .
, . .
“
o e r . o : e o e o e r o e o e
( or p ss ssi n ) f Z n d
o e
(i Abil n ) was all tt d t Philip h
o o e o o r us . e . e e, o e o , e
th by d cla s t ha t th la g pa t f it b l ng d t a n t h ; t his
er e e re e r er r o e o e o o er
o th was L ysanias wh m L uk m nt i ns f th p s t i ty f t ha t Ly
er , o e e o o e o er o
s ania wh was p ss ss d f th sa m c u nt y call d A bil n f m t h
s o o e e o e e o r e e e, ro e
ci ty Abila and by t h s C h l d n f m t h ci ty Chalcis wh n t h

, o er a ce e e, ro e , e e
g v nm nt f th as t was u n d A nt n i us and t his a ft P t l m y t h

o er e o e e er o er o e e
f m which L ysa n ias t hi s c u nt y ca m t b c mm nly

, ,
so n f M nniuo e s: ro o r e o e o o
ca ll d th C n t y f L y ni
,
e e and as aft th d a t h f th f m
ou r sa as , o e or er
:
o er e e
Lysa ni as it was call d th t t hy f Z n d u
, a ft t h d a t h e e e r ar c o
,
e o or s, so er e e
o f Z n d u e wh n th t i m f which h had hi d it wa nd d
o or s, or e e e or e re s e e
wh n a n th L ysa nias f th sa m na m wi t h th f m was p

,
e o er , o e e e e or e r, os
s ss d f th sa m c u nt y it b ga n t b call d th t t chy f L y
e e o e e o r e o e e e e r ar o
A nt iq B XX ch vii s c t 1
,
sa ni H w v si nc J s phus ls wh
as
”
o e e r, e o e e e e r e, e
cl a ly dis t i nguish es A bi lene f rom Chalciden G tius mus t be here so f ar

. . . . . . . ,
e r e, ro
mi staken ,
but had now a fourth p art of that tribute taken off

by the order of C ae sa r who dec r eed them that mitiga
,
tion because they di d not j oin in this revolt with the

,
rest of the multitude There we r e also ce r tain of the

.
cities which p aid tribute to Ar chelaus St r ato s Towe r ,

’
and S ebaste with Jopp a and Je r usalem ; for as to

,
Gaza and Gada ra and Hippos they were Grecian

, ,
cities which C wsar sep arated from his government

, ,
and added them to the province of Syria Now the .
t r ibute money that came to Ar chelaus e very year from

-
his own dominions amounted to six hund r ed talents

, .
5
. And so much came to Herod s sons from their ’
’
father s inhe r itance B ut S alome besides what her
.
,
brother left her by his testament which we r e Jamnia , ,
and Ashdod and P h as aelis and five hund r ed thou sand

, ,
[ drachm a
e
] of coined silve r C aesar made her a p r esent
,
of a royal habitation at Askelon ; in all her revenues ,
amounted to sixty talents by the year and her ,
dwelling house was within A r chelaus gove r nment

-
’
.
’
The rest also of the king s relations received what
, ,
his testament allotted them Mo r eove r C wsar made .

,
’
a present to each of H erod s two virgin daughters ,
b esides what thei r father left them of two hundred ,
and fifty thousand [ d r achm ae] of silver and married ,
t hem to P her o r as sons ; h e also g r anted all that was

’
bequeathed to himself to the king s sons which was ’
o ne thousand five hundred talents excepting a few ,
of the vessels which he reserved for himself ; and

,
they were acceptable to him not so much for the ,
great value they were of as becaus e they wer e ,
memorials of the king to him .

C hap . xn . o r TH E JEW S . 73
C HAP TE R XI I .
C oncerning a S p u rious A lex and er .
1 . W H E N these affairs had been thus settled by

C aesar a ce r tain young m an by birth a Jew but
, , ,
b r ought up a Roman freed man in the city S idon ,
ingr afted himself into the kindred of H e r od by ,
the resemblance of his countenance which those that ‘
saw him attested to be that of Alexander the son

of Herod whom he had slain ; and this was an in
,
cit em ent to him to endeavour to obtain the govern
ment ; so he took to him as an assistant a man o f ,
his own country (one that was well acquainted with

,
the a ff ai r s of the p alace but on other accounts an , ,
ill man and one whose nature made him capable of

,
causing gr eat distu r bances to the public and one ,
tha t became a teache r of such a mischievous con

t r ivance to the othe r ) and declared himself to be
,
Alexander and the son of Herod but stolen away

, ,
by one of those that were sent to slay him who i n , ,
reality slew othe r men in order to deceive the spe c

,
t at o r s but saved both him and his b r other A r ist o bu

,
lus Thus was this man elated and able to impose

.
,
on those that came to him ; and when he was come

to Crete he made all the Jews that came to discour se
,
with him believe him [ to be Alexander ] And when .
he had gotten much money which had been present ed

to him the r e he passed over t o Melos where he got
, ,
much more money than he had before out of their ,
belief t hey had that he was of the royal family and ,
their hopes t hat he would r ecover his father s prin ’
c i al it y
p and reward
, his benef actors : so he made
haste to Rome and was conducted thither by those
,
strangers who entertained him H e was also so for .
tun at e as up on his landing at D icear chia to bring

, , ,
the Jews that were there into the same delusion ; and
not only other peop le but also all those that had
,
been great with H erod or had a kindness for him

, ,
j oined themselves to this man as to their king The .
caus e of it was this that m en wer e g lad of his pre

,
t e nces which were seconded by the likeness of his

,
countenance which made those that had been ac

,
'
q u ainted with Al exande r strongly to believe that he

was no other but the very sam e person which they ,
also confirmed to others by oath ; insomuch that when

t he rep ort went about him that he was coming to
Rome the whol e multitude of the Jews that wer e
,
there went out to meet him ascribing it to divin e ,
Providence that he had so unexpectedly escap ed and ,
being very j oyful on account of his mother s family ’

.
And when he was come he was carried in a royal ,
li tter through the streets and all the ornaments about

,
him were such as kings are adorned withal ; and this

was at the exp ense of those that entertained him .
The multitude also flock ed about him gr eatly and ,
made mighty acclamations to him and nothing was ,
omitted which could be thought suitable to such as

had been so unexp ectedly preserved .
2. When this thing was told C aesar he did not

believe it because H e r od was not easily to be im
,
p osed upon in such a ff airs as were of great concern

to him ; yet having some suspicion it might be so
, ,
he sent one C e l ad u s a freed man of his and one

, ,
that had conversed with the young men themselves ,
and bade him bring Alexander i nto his presence : so

he brought him being no more accurate in j udging
,
about him than the rest of the multitude Yet did .
not he deceive C ae sar ; for although there wer e a

resemblance between him and Alexander yet was it ,
Chap . xn . O F TH E JEW S .
75
not so exact as to impose on such as wer e prudent

in discerning ; for this spurious Alexander had his
hands rough by the labours he had been put to and
, ,
instead of that sof t ness of body which the other had ,
and this as derived from his delicate and generous

education this man for the cont r ary reason had
, , ,
a rugged body When therefore C aesar saw how

.
, ,
the master and the scholar agreed in this lying story ,
and in a bold way of talking he inquired about ,
Ar istobulus and asked what became of him who

, ,
( it seems ) was stolen away together with him and ,
for what reason it was that he did not come along

with him and endeavour to recover that dominion
,
which was due to his high birth also ? And when

“
he said That he had been left in the isle of C rete
, ,
for fear of the dangers of the sea that in case any , ,
accident should come to himself the posterity of ,
Ma r iamne might not utterly p erish but that Aris é ,
t o bul u s might survive and puni sh those that laid

,
”
such treache r ous designs against them A n d when .
he persevered in his affi r mations and the author of ,
t he impostu r e agreed in suppor t ing it C ae sar too k ,

“
the young man by himself and said to him I f thou , ,
wilt not impose upon me thou shalt have this for ,
thy r eward that thou shalt escape with thy life ; tell
,
me then who thou ar t and who it was that had

, , ,
-
boldness enough to contrive such a cheat as this For .
this cont r ivance is too considerable a p iece of villa iny

to be unde r taken by one of thy age Accordingly .
,
because he had no other w ay to take he told Caesar ,
the contrivance and after what manner and by

, ,
whom it was laid togethe r S o Caesa r upon o bser v .

,
ing the spurious Alexander to be a st r ong active

man and fit to wo r k with his hands that he might
, ,
not b r eak his p r omise to him put him among thos e ,
tha t we r e to ro w among t he m aI ineI S ; but sl ew him

76 A N T I Q U I TI E S B oo k XVII .
that i nduced him to do wh at he had done ; for as for

the p eople of M elos he thought them suffi ciently ,
punished in having thrown away so much of their

,
money upon this spur ious Alexande r And such was .
the ignominious conclusion of this bold cont r ivance

about the spurious Alexander .
C HAP T E R XI I I .
H o w A rchel aus , up on a s eco n d accu s ation, was ban

iehed to V ienna .
1 W H E N Ar chelaus was ente r ed on his ethna r chy

.
,
and was come into Judea h e accused J o az er the , ,
son of Bo ethu s of assisting the seditious and too k

, ,
away the high priesthood from him and put E leazar ,
his brother in his p lace H e also magnificently r e .
built the royal p alace that had been at Jericho and ,
he diverted half the water with which the village

of N e ar a used to be watered and d r ew off that water ,
into the p lain to water those pa l m t r ees which he

,
-
had there planted : he also built a Village and put ,
his own name upon it and called it A rchel eis More , .
over he transgressed the law of o u r father s and

,
1
,
married G l ap hyr a the daughte r o f A r chelaus who , ,
had been the wife of his b r other Alexande r which ,
Alexander had th r ee child r en by her while it was ,
a thing detestable among the Jews to ma r ry the ,
brother s wife ; nor did this E leazar abide long in

’
the high p r iesthood Jesus the son o f S ie being , , ,
put in his room while he was still living .
’
2 B ut in the tenth year o f A r chelaus govern
.
1
s as nably bs v s h
S p anhe im e o t ha t it was f bidd n t h
o er J ws e e r e, or e e e
t
o m a y th i b th
rr e rs wif wh n h had child n by h fi s t husba nd
ro er
’
e, e s e re er r
us a cc di ngly
,
and t ha t Z n a ( ci t s
e ) i nt p t s th claus b f
or e , or er re e e e o re or .
C hap XIII . . OF THE JEW S . 77
ment both his brethren and the p rincipal men of

, ,
Judea and S ama r ia not being able to bea r his bar

,
bar ous and tyrann ical usage of them accused him ,
befo r e C aesa r and that esp ecially because they knew

,
he had b r oken the comm ands of C ws ar which obliged ,
hi m to behave himself with moderation among them .
Wh e r eupon C aesa r when he hea r d it was ve r y angr y

, , ,
and called f o r Archelaus stewa r d who took ca r e of ’
his a ffai r s at Rome and whose name was Ar chelaus

,
also and thinking it beneath him to w r ite to A r

,
chela ns he bid him sail away as soon as p ossible

, ,
and b r ing him to us : so the man made haste in his

voyage and when he came into Judea he found
,
Ar chelaus feasting wi t h his f r iends ; so he told him

what C aesar had sent him about and hastened him ,
away And when he was come [ to Rome ] C ae sa r

.
, ,
up on hearing what ce r t ain accuse r s of his had to

say and what r eply he could make bo t h banished
, ,
him and appoint ed V ienna a city of Gaul to b e

, , ,
t he place of his habitation and took his money away ,
f r om him .
3
. Now befo r e Archelaus was gone up to Rome
,
upon t his message he relat ed t his d r eam t o his f r iends

, ,
t hat he saw ea r s of co r n in numbe r t en full o f , ,
wheat pe r fec t ly ripe which ear s as it seemed to

, , ,
”
him were devou r ed by oxen
,
And when he was .
awake and go tt en up because the vision appea r ed ,
to be of g I e at imp o r t ance to him he sent f o r the ,
divine r s whose study was emp loyed about d r eams

,
.
And while some we r e of one op inion and some of ,
anothe r (f o r all their int eI p I et atio n s did n o t agr ee

,
Simon a man of the sect of the E ssens desi r ed leave

, ,
“
to sp eak his mind freely and said tha t the vision , ,
denoted a change in the a ff ai r s o f A r chelaus and ,
t ha t not f o r the bet t e r ; that oxen becau s e tha t animal ,
t akes uneasy pains in his labou r s deno t ed afflic t ions , ,

78 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XV II .
and indeed denoted farther a change of affairs ;

, ,
because that land which is ploughed by oxen cannot

r emain in its former state : and that the ears of corn
being ten dete r mined the like number o f years be

, ,
cause an ear of corn grows in one year ; and that

”
the time of Archelaus government was over ’
And .
thus did this man expound the d r eam Now on the .

,
fifth day after this dream came fi r st to Archel aus ,
the other Archelaus that was sent to Judea by C ae sar

,
to call him away came hither also

, .
4 . The like accident befell G l aphy r a his wife who ,
was the daugh t er of king A r chelaus who a s I said , ,
before was married while she was a Virgin to Alex

, , ,
ander the son of H erod and b r other of A r chelaus ;

, ,
but since it fell out so that Alexander was slain by

his father she was mar r ied to Juba the king of
, ,
Lydia and when he was dead and she lived in

, ,
widowhood in C app adocia with her father A r chelaus ,
divo r ced his fo r me r wife M ariamne and married her , ,
so great was his affection for this G l ap hy r a ; who ,
du r ing her ma rr iage to him saw the following dream , .
“
S he thought she saw Alexander standing by her ,
at which she rej oiced and emb r aced him with grea t
,
affection ; but that he complained of he r and said , ,
O Gl aphy r a ! thou p r o ve st that saying to be true ,
which assures us that women ar e not to be trusted

, .
D idst not thou p ledge thy faith to me and wast

?
not thou married to me when thou wast a virgin ?

and had we not child r en between us ? Yet thou
hast forgotten the affection I bo r e to thee out o f ,
the desire of a second husband N o r hast thou been .
satisfied W ith that inj ury thou didst me but thou ,
hast been so bold as to p r ocure thee a thi r d husband

to lie by thee and in an indecent and imp r udent
,
manne r hast ente r ed into my house and hast been ,
married to A rchelaus thy husband and m y brothe r

, , .
Chap . xm . O F TH E JE W S . 9
However I will not forget thy fo r mer kind affection

,
f o r me but will set thee f r ee f r om every such r e

,
ro achf u l action and cause thee to be mine again

p ,
”
,
as thou once wast When she had related this to

.
her female companions in a few days time she ,

’
depa r ted this life .
.5 Now I do not t hink these histories improp er

,
f o r the p r esent discou r se both because my discourse ,
now is concerning kings and othe r wise also on ao ,
count o f the advantage hence to be d r awn as well ,
as for the confi r mation of the immortality of the

soul as of the p r ovidence of God over human a ffairs
, ,
I thought them fit to be set down ; but i f any one

does not believe such relations let him indeed enj oy ,
his own opinion but let him not hinder anothe r that
, ,
would the r eby encourage himself in vi r tue S o Ar .
che l au s country was laid to the p r ovince of S yria ;

’
and C yrenius o he that had been consul was sent

, ,
by C aesar to take account of people s e ffects i n Syr ia ’
and to sell the house of Archelaus .

BOO K XV I I I .
CONTA I N I NG TH E I NT E R V A L O F TH I RTY T W O -
E A RS
Y .
[ F ROM TH E B A N I S HM E NT O F A RCH EL A U S TO TH E DE PA R
T U R E O F TH E J E \VS F ROM B A B Y L ON ] .
C HAP T ER I .
H o w C y renius was s ent by C aes ar to make a tax atio n

o f S yria and J u d e a; and ho w C op o niu s was s ent
to be p ro cu rato r of J u d ea : concerning J u d as o f
G alilee and concerning the s ec ts that were among
,
the J ews .
1 . N ow
C yrenius a Roman senator and one who
, ,
had gone th r ough other magistracies and had p assed ,
through them till he had been consul and one who , ,
on othe r accounts was of gr eat dignity came at

, ,
this time into S yria with a few others being sent

, ,
by C aesar to be a j udge of that nation and to take ,
an account of their substance : C o p o niu s also a man ,
of the equestrian order was sent together with him

, ,
to have the sup r eme power over the Jews Mo r e .
over Cyrenius came himself into Judea which was

, ,
now added to the p r ovince of Syr ia to take an ac ,
count o f thei r subs t ance and to dispose of A r chelaus

,
’
money : bu t the Jews although at the beginning they

,
took the report of a taxa t ion heinously yet did they ,
so
Chap I . . O F TH E JEW S . 81
leave o ff any far ther opposition to it by the p er ,
suasion of J o aze r who was the son of Bo ethu s and , ,

’
high priest ; so they being over persuaded by J o azer s
words gave an account of their estates without any
, ,
dispute about it Yet was there one Judas a Gaul .

,
1
o nite of a city whose name was Gamala who taking

, ,
with him S add o uk a Pha r isee became zealous to ,

2
,
d r a w them to a revolt who both said that this taxa , ,
tion was no better than an introduction to slavery ,
and exho r ted the nation to assert their liberty as ,
if they could p r ocure them happiness and security

for what they possessed and assu r ed enj oyment o f ,
a still g r eater good which was that of the honour ,
and glory they would ther eby acquire for mag na

nim it y They also said that God would not other
.
,
wise be assisting to them than up on their j oining ,
with one another in such councils as might be suc

i nc S t L uk nc Act s v 3 7 and J s phus f u s v a l t i mes
1
S e e o e, o e o r e er
s ct 6 and B XX ch v s c t 2 O f th W a B I I ch viii
. .
, ,
o nc h e ere, e .
, . . . . e .
, e r, . . . .
s c t 1 and ch xvii s c t 8 calls t his J udas wh was t h p s t il nt

e .
, . . e .
, , o e e e
au th f t ha t s di t i us d c t i n
or o and t m p which b ugh t th J wish
e o o r e e er ro e e
na t i n t u tt d s t uc t i n a G lil an but h
o o er es c t 1 J s phus calls
r o a e e r e, e o e
f th ci t y Gam al a
.
, , ,
him a G l ni t au o I t is a g a t qu s t i n wh
e, o t his
e . re e o er e
Judas was b n wh th in Galil n th
or , w s t sid in Gaul nit i
e er ee o e e e, or o s,
o n th as t sid f th iv J dan ; whil in t h plac j us t n w ci t d
e e e o e r er or e e e o e
ou t f th An t iqui t i s B XX ch v s ct 2 h is n t nly call d a
o e e , . . . . e .
, e o o e
Galil an but it is add d t his s t y
e I h v ignifi d in th b ke o or as a e s e e oo s
as i f h had s t ill call d him a G lil n in t h s
, ,
th t g a b f th
o e or e es e, e e a ea o e
as w l l as in that pa t icula pl a c as D a n Ald ich
.
A nt iqui t i s b f e e o r e, e r r e, e r
o bs v s O n t h W a B I I ch viii s c t 1 N
er e e an n w ll i m a g i n
r, e or c o e e e
why h sh uld h call him a G l nit wh n in th 6 th s c t f ll wi ng
, . . . . . .
e o ere au o e, e e e . o o
h e re,as w ll as t wic f t h wa h t ll calls h im a Galil n As f

e e o e r, e s I ea or
f Ga m a la wh nc t his J udas was d iv d it d t m i n s n t hi ng
.
t h ci t y
e o , e e er e , e er e o ,
si nc t h e w tw f t ha t na m
e re th n
e re in Gaul nit is t h
o th
o in e, e o e o , e o er
Galil S R la nd n th ci ty
ee . ee t wn f t ha t n a m
e o e or o o e .
I t s m s n t v y i m p babl t m
1
ee t ha t t his S ad d uc t h
o er Pha is ro e o e, , e r e e,
was th v y sam man f wh m th Rabbi ns sp ak as th u nhappy but

e er e o o e e e
i nfi d li t y f th S adduc s n
, ,
u nd signi ng ccasi n f th i m pi ty
e o o o e e or e o e ee : or
p haps had th m n t his n am f S adduc s till t his v y t i m t h ugh
er e e e o ee er e, o
th y w e a dis t i nc t s ct l ng b f
ere S th n t n B XIII ch x
e o e o r e. ee e o e o
s c t 3 and D a n P id aux as t h qu t d ; n d w tha t I k n w f
. . . .
e e r e er e o e or o e, o o
i nfi d li ty f t h s S adduc s
.
, , ,
fi n d t h l as t f t s t ps e f such i m pi t y o
e oo e o e r e o e e ee
b f t his t i m t h R c gni t i ns assu i ng us t ha t t h y b ga n a b o u t th e
e o re e, e e o o r e e
d a ys f J o hn t h B ap t is t B I ch liv
,
o e , . . . .
82 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XVIII .
c e ss f u l ,
and for their own advantage ; and this e s
e ciall y if they would set about g r eat exploits and
p , ,
not gr ow wea r y in executing the same ; so men r e

ce iv e d what they said with pleasure and this bold ,
attempt proceeded to a great height All sorts of .
misfortunes also S p r ang from these men and the ,
nation was infected with this doctrine to an incredible

deg r ee : one violent war came upon us after another ,
and we lost o ur f r iends who used to alleviate our

pains ; there were also very great robberies and
mu r de r s of our p r incip al men This was done in .
p r etence indeed for the public welfare but in reality ,
from the hop es o f gain to themselves ; whence arose

seditions and from them murde r s of men which
, ,
sometimes fell on those of their own people (by ,
the madness of these men towa r ds one another while ,
their desire was that none of the adve r se p a r ty might

be left ) and sometimes on their enemies ; a famine
,
also coming upon us reduced us to the last degree of

despai r as did also the taki ng and demolishing of
,
cities ; nay the sedition at last inc r eased so big that

, ,
the very temple of God was bu r nt do wn by their

enemie s fire Such were the consequences of this
’
.
,
that the customs of our fathers we r e altered and ,
such a change was made as added a mighty weight ,
t owa r d b r inging all to dest r uction which these men ,
occasioned by their thus conspiring together for ,
Judas and S ad du cu s who excited a fourth philosophic

,
1
sect among us and had a great many followers

,
therein filled our civil gove r nment with tumults at

,
p r esent and laid the foundations of o ur future mis

,
e r ies by this system of philosophy which we were ,
before unacquainted withal concerning which I will ,
discou r se a little and this the rather because the

, ,
i nf ect i on which s pread thence among the younger

1
See the p c i
re ed n
g note
.
Chap . 1 . OF THE JEW S . 83
s ort who were zealous for it brought the publi c to

, ,
destruction .
2
. The Jews had for a great while had th r ee
sects of philosophy peculiar to themselves the sect ,
o f the E s sens and the sect of the S adducees and the

, ,
thi r d so r t of op inions was that of those called Pha r

isees ; of which sects although I have al r eady sp oken,
in the second book of the J ewish war yet will I a ,
lit t le touch upon them now .
3
. N o w for the Pha r isees they l ive meanly and
, , ,
despise delicacies in diet and they follow the contract ,
of reason ; and what that p r e s c r ibes to them as good

for them they do ; and they think t hey ought ea r nestly
,
to st r ive to observe rea s on s dictates f o r practice ’

.
They also pay a respect to such as are in yea r s ;

no r are they so bold as to cont r adict them in any
t hing which t hey have introduced ; and when they
dete r mine that all things are done by fate they do ,
not take away the f r eedom f r om men of acting a s

they think fit ; since their notion is that it hath ,
pleased God to make a tempe r ament whe r eby what ,
he wills is done but so t hat the will of man can act

,
virtuously o r v icio u sly They also believe that souls

o
.
,
have an immo r t al vigou r in them and that unde r ,
the earth the r e will be r ewa r ds or punishments ac ,
cording as they have lived vi r tuously o r viciously

in this life ; and the la t te r ar e to be detained in an
everlasting p r ison but that the fo r me r shall have
,
power to revive and live again ; on account of which

doctrines they ar e able g r eatly t o p e r suade the body
,
of the p eople and whatsoever they do about divine

,
wo r ship p r aye r s and sac r ifices they perform them

, , ,
acco r ding to thei r di r ection ; insomuch t hat t he cities

give gr eat atte st ations to them on account of t hei r
enti r e vi r tuous conduct both in the actions of thei r ,
lives and thei r discou r ses also

, .
But the doct r ine of the S adducees is this That

4 .
,
souls die with the bodies ; nor do they regard the o h

servation of any thing besides what the law enj oins
them ; for they think it an instance of virtue to dis
pute with those teache r s of philosophy whom they
frequent ; but this doctrine is received but by a few ,
yet by those still of the g r eatest dignity B ut they .
are able to do almost nothing of themselves ; for

when they become magist r ates as they are unwill ,
ing l y and by force sometimes obliged to be they ,
addict themselves to the notions of the Pha r isees ,
because the multitude would not othe r wise bea r them .
5 The doct r ine of the E ssens is this That all

.
,
things are best asc r ibed to God They teach the .
immortality of souls and esteem that the rewards ,
of righteousness are to be ea r nestly s t r iven f o r ; and

when they send what they have dedicated to God
into the temple they do not o ffe r sac r ifices because , ,
they have mo r e pure lustrations of t hei r own ; on 1
which account they ar e excluded f r om the common

cou r t of the temple but offer thei r sacrifices them ,
~
selves ; yet is their cou r se of life bette r than that of

other men : and they enti r ely addict themselves t o
husband r y I t also dese r ves our admi r a t ion how
.
,
much they exceed all other men that addic t themselves

to virtue and this in r ighteousness : and indeed to
,
such a deg r ee that as it hath never appeared among ,
any other men neithe r Greeks nor B arbarians no , ,
not for a little time so hath it endured for a long ,
while among them This is demonstrated by that .
1
It s
s by wha t J s phus says h
ee m and Phil hi m s l f ls wh
o e e re, o e e e e re ,
Op p 6 7 9 t ha t t h s E ss ns did n t u t g t th J wish f s tivals

e e e o se o o o e e e
sac i fi c s t h
. .
,
at J usal m
er t ff e , or which m ay b n g at cca
o o er r e e r e, e o e re o
si n why th y a n v m nt i n d in t h
o e re d i n a y b ks f th N w
e er e o e e or r oo o e e
T s t a m nt ; t h ugh in t h A p s t lical C ns t i tu t i ns t h y a m nt i n d
e e o e o o o o , e re e o e
as t h s t ha t b v d th
o e t m o f th i f
s er f th
e and t ha t wi t h u t
e cu s o s o e r ore a ers , o
any such ill cha a c t laid up n t h m as is th
r er laid up n t h th o e , e re o e o er
s c t s a m n g t ha t p pl
e o eo e .
Chap . 1 . O F TH E JEW S . 85
insti tu t ion of thei r s which will not suffe r any thing

,
to hinder them f r om having all things in common ;

so that a rich man enj oys no mo r e of his own wealth
than he who hath no thing at all The r e ar e about .
four thousand men that live in this way ; and neithe r

ma r r y wives no r ar e de s i r ous to keep se r vants ; as
,
thinking the lat t e r t emp t s men to be unj ust and ,
the fo r me r gives the handle to domestic qua rr els ;

but as they live by themselves they minis t e r one to ,
another They also appoint ce r tain stewa r ds to r e

.
ce iv e the incomes of thei r revenues and of the f r uits ,
o f the gr ound ; such as ar e good men and p r iests ; who

ar e to get thei r co r n and thei r food ready f o r t hem .
They none of them differ fr om othe r s of the E s s ens ,
in thei r way of living but do t he most r esemble those

,
D acae who ar e called P o lis tee [ dwelle r s in citie s ]

, ,
6
. But o f the fou r t h sec t of Jewish philosophy ,
Judas the Galilean was the autho r These men agr ee .
in all othe r things with the Pha r isaic no t ions ; bu t

t hey have an inviolable at t achment to libe r ty and ,
say that God is to be t hei r only Ruler and Lo r d

, .
They also do not value dying any kinds of death ,
nor indeed do they heed the dea ths of t hei r relations

and f r iends no r can any such fea r make t hem call
,
any man lo r d And since this immovable reso lu

.
t ion of thei r s is well known t o a g r eat many I shall

'
speak no fa r the r abou t t hat matte r ; no r am I af r aid

,
t hat any t hing I have said of t hem should be dis

believed but r athe r fea r th at what I have said is
, ,
beneath the resolu ti on t hey s ho w when they unde r go

pain And it was in G e s siu s Flo r us t ime t ha t t he
.
’
nation began to g r ow mad wi th this distemp er who ,
was our p r ocu r ato r and who occasioned the Jew s

,
to go wild wi th it by the abuse of his autho r it y and ,
to make them r evolt f r om t he Romans And these .
are the sects of Jewish phil o so p hy .

C HAP T ER I I .
H o w H er o d and
P hilip buil t s ever al cities in ho no u r
of C aes ar C o ncerning the s u c cess io n o f p r ies ts
.
and p r o cu r ato r s ; as al s o what bef el l P hr aates and
the P ar thians .
1 . W H E N Cyrenius had now disp osed o f A r che

laus money and when the taxings we r e come to a
’
conclusion , whi ch we r e made in the t hi r ty seventh of -
C wsar s victo r y ove r Antony at Acti u m he dep r ived

’
J o az er of the high p r ies thood which digni t y had ,
been confe r r ed on him by the multitude and he ,
app ointed A n anu s the son of S eth to be high p r iest ;

, ,
while H e r od and Philip had each of them received

their own te t r a r chy and settled the a ffai r s the r eof, .
H erod also built a wall about S ep p ho r is (which is ,
the secu r ity of all Galilee ) and made it the me ,
tro p o l is of the country H e a l so built a wall round .
Bet har am p ht ha which was i t self a city also and

, ,
called it J u lius f r om the name of the empe r o r s wife

,
’
.
When Philip also had built P ane as a city at the

, , ,
fountains of Jo r dan he named it C ces ar ea He also , .
advanced the village B e t hsaida situa t e at the lake ,
of G enne sar eth un to the digni t y of a city both by

, ,
the number of inhabitants it contained and its other ,
gr andeur and called it by the name of J u lias the

, ,
same name with C aesa r s daughter ’

.
2 .As C o p o niu s who we told you was sent along,
with C yrenius was exe r cising his o ffice o f p r ocu r ato r

, ,
and gove r ning Judea the following acciden t s hap ,
p ened As the Jews we r e celebrating the feast o f

.
unleavened bread which we call the P asso ver it was

, ,
customary for the priests to open the temple gates

C hap . 11 . o r TH E JE W S . 87
j ust af t er midnight When the r efore those gates .

, ,
we r e fi r st opened some of the S ama r itans came

,
p r ivately into Je r usalem and th r ew about dead ,
men s bodies in the cloiste r s ; on which account the

’
J ews afte r ward excluded them out of the temple ,
which they had not used to do at su ch f estival s ; and

on other account s also they watched the temple mo r e
ca r efully t han they had fo r me r ly done A lit t le af t e r .
which accident C o p o niu s r etu r ned to Rome and

, ,
M a r cus A m biviu s came to be his successor in that

gove r nment ; unde r whom S alome the sister of king ,
H er od died and left to Julia [ C ms ar s wife ] Jamnia

, ,
’
, ,
all its topa r chy and P has ael is in the plain and A r
, ,
ch e l ais whe r e is a g r eat plan t ation of palm trees

, and -
,
their fr uit is excellent in its kind After him came .
A n niu s Rufu s unde r whom died C aesa r the second

, ,
emp e r or of the Romans the du r ation of whose reign ,
was fi f ty seven yea r s besides six months and two

-
,
days (of which time Antonius r uled t ogether with

,
him fou r teen yea r s ; but the dura t ion o f his life was
s eventy seven yea r s ; ) upon whose death Tibe r ius
-
Ne r o his wife Julia s son succeeded H e was now

,
’
, .
the thi r d emp e r o r ; and he sent V ale r ius G r atus to

be p r ocu r ato r of Judea and t o succeed A nniu s Rufus , .
This man dep r ived A nanu s of t he high p r iesthood ,
and appointed I shmael the son of P habi to be high , ,
p r iest H e also dep r ived him in a little time and

.
,
o r dained Eleaza r the son of A nanu s who had been

, ,
high p r iest befo r e t o be high p r iest ; which office

, ,
when he had held f o r a yea r G r a tus dep r ived him ,
of it and gave the high priesthood to Simon t he son

, ,
of C am ithu s and when he had possessed that dignity

, ,
no longer than a yea r Joseph Caiaphas was made his ,
successo r When G r a t us had done tho s e things he

.
,
wen t back to Rome afte r he had t a r r ied in Jude a,
eleven years when Pont ius Pila t e came as his succe s s o r

, .
88 AN TI QU I TI E S B ook XVIII .
3 And now H erod the tet r a r ch who was in great

.
,
favour with Tibe r ius built a city of the same name ,
with him and called it Tiberias H e built it in the

, .
best p art of Galilee at the lake of G enne sar eth , .
There ar e wa r m baths at a little distance from it ,
in a village named E mmau s S trange r s came and .
inhabited this city ; a gr eat number of the inhabitants

we r e Galileans also ; and many were necessitated by
He r od to come thithe r out of the count r y belonging
to him and we r e by fo r ce comp elled to be its in
,
habi t ants ; some of them were p ersons of condition .
H e also admitted poor p eople such as those that ,
we r e collected f r om all pa r ts to dwell in it Nay .

,
some of them we r e not quite f r eemen and these he ,
was benefactor to and made them f r ee in g r eat num ,
be r s ; but obliged them not to fo r sake the city by ,
building them ve r y good houses at his own expenses ,
and by giving them land also ; for he was sensible ,
that to make this place a habitation was to t r ansgress

the Jewi sh ancient laws because many sepulch r es ,
were to be here taken away in o r de r to make room ,
for th e city Tibe r ias ; whe r eas our laws p ronounce 1

,
that such inhabitants ar e unclean f o r seven days 2

.
4 About this time died P hr aat e s king of the

.
,
Pa r thians by the treache r y of P hr aat ace s his son

, ,
upon the occasion following : When P hr aat e s had had

legi t imate sons of his own he had also an I talian ,
maid servant whose name was Thermu s a who had

-
, ,
been fo r me r ly sent to him by Julius C aesar among ,
othe r p r esents H e fi r st made her his concubine .

,
1
W e m ay ic h e re t ak
w ll as in th pa all l pa t s f th e no t e, as e e r e r o e
b ks O f t h W a B I I ch ix s c t 1 t ha t af t th d a t h f H d
oo e r, . . . . e .
, er e e o er o
th G
e a t nd t h succ ss i n f A ch laus J s phus is v y b i f in his
re a e e o o r e o e er r e
acc u nts f J ud a till n a h i s wn t i m I supp s t h as n is t ha t

, ,
o o e e r o e o e e re o
af t t h la g his t y f N i c l us f D a m ascus i nclud i ng th li f f

, .
,
er e r e or o o a o e e o
H d nd p bably t h succ ssi n and fi s t ac t i ns f his s ns h h a d
,
e ro , a ro e e o r o o o , e
b u t f w g d his t i s
e f th s
oo t im s b f him or e o o e e e o re .
2
Nu m b xix 1 1 14 . .
-
.
Chap II . . OF T HE JEW S . 89
but he being a great admirer of her beauty in

, ,
process of time having a son by her whose name ,
was P hraataces he made her his legitimate wife and

’ , ,
had a great respect for her Now she was able to .

,
p e r suade him to do any thing that she said and ,
was ea r nest in procu r ing the g o ve r mn ent of Parthia

for her son ; but still she saw that her endeavou r s
would not succeed unless she could cont r ive how
,
to remov e P hr aat e s legitimate sons [ out of the

’
kingdom ; ] so she p ersuaded him to send those his

sons as pledges of his fidelity to Rome ; and they
were sent to Rome acco r dingly because it was not ,
easy for him to cont r adict her commands Now .

,
while P hr aat aces was alone b r ought up in order to

succeed in the gove r nm ent he thought it ve r y tedious ,
to expect that government by his fathe r s donation ’
[ as his successor ; ] he the r efo r e fo r med a t r eache r ous
design against his father by his mothe r s assistance ,

’
-
,
with whom as the r epo r t went he had c r iminal con

, ,
versation also S o he was hated for both these vices

.
,
while his subj ects est eem ed this [ wicked ] love of his
mother to be no way inferior to his pa rr icide ; and
he was by them in a sedition exp e l led out of the
, ,
count r y befo r e he g r ew too great and died But , .

,
as the best so r t of Pa r thians agr eed toge the r that ,
it was impossible they should be gove r ned without

a king while also it was their constant p r actice to
,
choose one of the family of A r s ace s [ nor did thei r ,
law allow of any othe r s ; and they thought this king

dom had been su fficien t ly inj ured already by the
marriage wi t h an I talian concubine and by her ,
issue ] they sent ambassado r s and called O r o d es [ t o

, ,
take the crown ; ] f o r the multitude would not othe r

wise have bo r ne them ; and though he we r e accused
of very great c r uelty and was of an unt r actable ,
temper and prone to wrath yet still he was one

, ,
90 AN T I QU I T I E S B o ok XVI I I .
of the family of A r s ace s However they made a .

,
consp i r acy against him and slew him and that as

, , ,
some say at a festival and among their sacrifices ;

, ,
( for it is the universal custom there to carry their

swo r ds with th em ; ) but as the more general report
,
is they slew him when they had drawn him out a

,
hunting S o they sent ambassadors to Rome and

.
,
desired they would send one of those that were there

as pledges to be their king Acco r dingly V o no nes
,
.
,
was p r eferred befo r e the rest and sent to them ; ( for ,
he seemed capable o f such great fortune which two ,
of the greatest kingdoms under the sun now o ffered

him his own and a fo r eign one ) However the
, , .
,
barba r ians soon changed their minds they being ,
natu r ally of a mutable disposition upon the sup ,
posal that this man was not wo r thy to be their gov

,
e r no r ; for they could n o t think of obeying the com
mands of one that had been a slave ( for so they ,
called those that had been hostages ) nor could th ey ,
bea r the ignominy of that name ; and this was the

mo r e intole r able because then the Parthians must
,
have such a king set ove r them no t by right of war , ,
but in time of p eace S o they p r esently invited

.
A r t abanu s king of M edia to be their king he being

, , ,
also of the race of A r saces A r t abanu s complied with

.
the offe r that was made him and came to them with ,
an a r my S o V o no nes met him ; and at first the

.
multitude of the Pa r thians stood on his side and he ,
put his a r my in array ; but A r tabanu s was beaten ,
and fled to the mountains of Media Yet did he .
a little after gather a great army together and fought ,
with V o no ne s and beat him ; whereupon V o no nes

,
fled away on ho r seback with a few of his attendants

,
about him to S eleucia [upon Tigri s ] S o when A r

,
tabanus had slain a great number and this after he ,
had gotte n the Vi ctor y by r eason o f the very g r eat

,
C hap . II . OF T HE JEW S . 91
dismay the barbarians were in he retired to Ctesiphon ,
with a g r eat number of his people ; and so he now

reigned over the Pa r thians B ut V o no ne s fled away .
to Armenia : and as soon as he came thithe r he had ,
an inclination to have the gove r nment of the count r y

given him and sent ambassadors to Rome [ for that
,
purpose ] But because Tiberius refused it him and

.
,
because he wanted courage and because the Parthian ,
king threatened him and sent ambassadors to him

to denounce war against him if he proceeded and ,
because he had no way to take to regain any other

kingdom ( for the people of autho r ity among the
,
Armenians about N iphat e s j oined themselves to

A r t abanu s ) he delive r ed up himself to Silanus the
, ,
president of Syria who out of regard to his educa

,
tion at Rome kept him in Syr ia while A r t abanu s

, ,
gave Armenia to O r o d e s one of his own sons ,

“
.5 At this time died Antiochus the king of C o m ,
magene whereupon the multitude contended with the

,
nobility and both sent ambassado r s to [ Rome ; ] for

,
the men of power were desirous that their form o f

government might be changed into that of a [ Roman ]
p r ovince ; as were the multitude desirous to be under
kings as their fathers had been S o the senate made
, .
a decree that Ge r manicus should be sent to settle

,
the a ffairs of the east fortune her eby taking a prop er

,
oppo r tunity for depriving him of his life ; for when

he had been in the east and settled all affairs the r e
, ,
his life was taken away by the poison which Piso

gave him as hath been r elated elsewhere
, .
1
T hi s ci ta t i on is now w a nt i ng .
92 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVII I .
C HAP TE R I I I .
A s ed ition o f the J ews ag ains t P o n tius P ilate C on

.
cer ning C hris t , and what bef ell P auli na and the
J ews at R o me .
1 . BU Tnow Pilate the procurator of Judea r e

, ,
moved the a r my f r om C ae sarea to Je r usalem to take ,
thei r winte r qua r te r s the r e in o r der to abolish the ,

’
Jewish laws S o he introduced C aesar s e ffigies which
.
,
were upon the ensigns and brought them into the ,
city ; whereas o u r law forbids us the very mak ing of

images ; on which account the fo r mer procurators
were wont to make their entry into the city with
'
such ensigns as had not those o r naments Pilate .
was the fi r st who b r ought those images to Jerusalem ,
an d set them up the r e ; which was done without the
knowledge of the p eople because it was done in th e ,
night time ; but as soon as they kne w it they came in ,
mul t itudes to C aesarea and interceded with Pilate,
many days that he would remove the images ; and

when he would not grant their requests because it ,
would tend to the inj ury o f Cmsar while yet they ,
p e r seve r ed in their request on the sixth day he o r de r ed

,
his soldiers to have their weapons privately while ,
he came and sat upon his j udgment seat which seat -

,
was so p r ep a r ed in the open place of the city that it ,
concealed the army that lay ready to opp r ess them ;

and when the Jews petitioned him again he g ave a ,
signal to the soldiers to encomp ass them round and ,
t h r eatened that thei r punishments should be HQ les s

than immediate death unles s they would leave o ff
,
distu r bing him and go their ways home B ut they

, .
threw themselves upon the ground and laid their ,

Chap III . . OF THE JE W S . 3
necks ba r e and said they would take their death very ,

‘
willingly rat er than the wisdom of thei r laws should
be t r ansgr essed ; upon which Pilate was deeply af
fect e d with thei r firm resolution to keep thei r laws
inviolable and p r esently commanded the images to ,
be carried back from Je r usalem to C aesa r ea .
2 But Pilate unde r took to b r ing a cu rr ent of

.
V at er to Je r usalem
s and did it wi t h the sac r ed money , ,
and de r ived the o r igin of the str eam fr om the dis t ance
of two hundr ed furlongs Howeve r the Jews we r e .
,
1
not pleased wi th what had been done about this

water ; and many ten thousands of the people got
together and made a clamour against him and in ,
sis t ed that he should leave o fl that design Some

’
of them also used reproaches and abused the man , ,
as c r owds of such p eopl e usually do So he habi ted .
a great number of his soldie r s in thei r habit who ,
carried dagge r s under thei r ga r ments and sent them ,
to a place whe r e they might su rr ound them So he .
bid the Jews himself go away ; but they boldly cast

ing rep r oaches upon him he gave the soldie r s tha t ,
signal which had been befo r ehand agreed on ; who

Th s J ws as t h y a h
1
e e call d wh s bl d Pila t sh d n t his
e , e re er e e , o e oo e e o
o ccasi n m ay v y w ll b t h s v y Galil a n J ws wh
o er bl d P il t
e e o e er e e os e oo a e
h d m ing l d with t h i
a
,
c ifi L uk xiii 1 9 t h s t um ul ts b i ng
e e r sa r c es , e .
, , e e e
usually xci t d at s m f t h J ws g a t f s t ivals wh n t h y sl w

e e o e o e e
’
re e , e e e
abu nda nc f sac ific s and th Galil a ns b ing c m m nly m uch m

e o r e , e e e
' r
o o o re
busy in such t um u l ts t h an t h s f J ud a and J usal m as w l a n o e o e er e e e r
f m t h his t y f A ch laus A nt iq B XVII ch ix s c t 3 and ch x

,
ro e or o r e e
s c t 2 9 t h ugh i nd d J s phus p s nt c p i s say n t n w d f

.
.
, . . . . . .
, .
’
e .
, , o , ee , o e re e o e o o e or o
th ig h t n
os e p n wh m t h t w
e in S il
ee m f l l nd l w t h m which
u o o e o er oa e a s e e
f S t L uk i n f m s us L uk ,
t h 4 the s f t h sa m 13th chap t

\ er e o e f e er o e or o e
xxiii 6 7 t ach s us t ha t wh n P i la t h a d f Galil h ask d wh t h

. .
“
.
, , e e , e e e r o ee, e e e er
J sus w
e a Galil a n A nd as s n as h k n w t ha t h b l ng d t
er e e ? oo e e e e o e o
H d s j u isdic t i n h s nt him t H d A nd
e ro
’
r o19 Th sa m e e o er o
”
ve r
“
e e
day Pila t and H d w m ad f i nds t g t h ; f b f

.
, .
,
e ero t h y had er e e r e o e er or e ore e
b n at nm i ty b t w n t h m s lv s Tak th v y p babl k y f t his

ee e e ee e e e . e e er ro e e o
matt w ds f th l a n d N l d i d H d N 949 Th “
in t h er , e or o e e r e o us e er o . o . . e
caus f th nm i ty b t w n H d and Pila t ( says h ) s m s t hav

e o e e e ee e ro e e ee o e
b n t his t ha t Pila t had i nt m ddl d wi th th t t a ch s j u isdic t i n

ee e er e e e e r r
’
r o
f his Gal i l a n subj c t s L uk xi i i 1 nd as h wa

, ,
and had slai n s m o e o e e , e .

, a , e s
wil lin g t c c t t ha t h s nt Ch is t t
o o r re H d at t his t i me e rr o r, e e r o e ro .
”
94 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVIII .
laid up on them with much greater blows than Pilate

had commanded them and equally punished those ,
that were tumultuous and those that were not ; nor ,
did they sp are them in the least : and since the p eople
we r e unarmed and were caught by men prep a r ed
,
for what they were about there were a great number ,
o f them slain by this means and othe r s o f them ran ,
away wounded And thus an end was put to this

.
sedition .
3. Now there was about this time Jesus a wise man

, , ,
if it be lawful to call him a man for he was a doe r ,
of wonder ful works a teacher of such men as receive ,
the truth with pleasure H e drew over to him both .
many of the Jews and many of the Gentiles H e , .
was Ch r ist And when Pilate at the suggestion of

.
,
the principal men amongst us had condemned him ,
to the c r oss those that loved him at the fi r st did

,
1
not fo r sake him ; for he app eared to them alive again

2
at the third day ; as the divine prophets had fore
told these and ten thousand other wonde r ful things
concerning him And the tribe of Christians so
.
,
named from him ar e not extinct at this day , .
4. About the same time also another sad bal am ity , ,
put the Jews into disorder and certain shameful ,
p r actices happ ened about the temple of I sis that was

at Rome . I will now fi r st take notice of the wic k ed
attempt about the temple o f I sis and will then give ,
an account of the Jewish affairs There was at Rome

'
a woman whose name was P aulina ; one who on ,
accoun t of the dignity of her ancestors and by the ,
regula r conduct o f a virtuous life had a great rep ,
u t at io n ; she was also very rich and although she ,
were o f a beautiful countenance and in that flower ,
of her age wherein women are the most gay yet did ,
she lead a life o f g reat modesty She was marr i ed .
1
A . D 33,
. A p ri l 3 .
2
A p il r 5 .
Chap III . . OF THE JE IVS . 95
to S atur ninu s one tha t was eve r y way answerable

,
to her in an excellent cha r acte r D ecius Mundus fell .
in love with this woman who was a man ve r y high ,
in the equestrian o r de r ; and as she was of too gr eat

dignity to be caught by presents and had al r eady ,
rej ected them though they had been sent in great

,
abun dance he was s t ill more inflamed with love to

,
her insomuch that he promised to give her two

,
hundr ed thousand Attic d r achm w fo r one night s ’
lodging ; and when this would not prevail up on her ,
and he was not able to bear this misfo r tune in his

amou r s he thought it the best way to famish him
,
self to death f o r want of food on account of Paulina s ,

’
s ad refusal ; and he deter mined with himself to die

afte r such a manner and he went on with his ,
pu r pose acco r dingly Now Mundus had a free w o

.
,
man who had been made fr ee by his father whose

, ,
name was I de one skilful in all so r ts of mischief

, .
This woman was ver y much gr ieved at the young

man s r esolution to kill himself ( for he did no t
’
conceal his intentions to dest r oy himself fr om others ) ,
and came to him and encour aged him by her dis

,
course ; and made him to hope by some p r omise s ,
she gave him that he might obtain a ni ght s lodging

,
’
with Paulina ; and when he j oyfully hea r kened to

her ent r eaty she said she wanted no mo r e than fifty
,
thousand drachm ae for the entrapping of the woman .
S o when she had encou r aged the young man and ,
gotten as m uch money as she requi r ed she did not ,
take the same methods as had been taken before ,
because she p e r ceived that the woman was by no

means to be tempted by money but as she knew ,
that she was very much given to the wo r ship of the

goddess I sis she devised the follo wing st r atagem
,
She went to some of I sis p r iest s and upon the ’
stron gest assu rances [ o f con ceal ment ] she persuaded ,

96 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVIII .
them by words but chiefly by the o ff er of money

, ,
of drachm ae in hand and as much more when ,
the thing had taken e ffect and told them the passion ,
of- the young man and p ersuaded th em to use all ,
means possible to beguil e the woman S o they were .
d r awn in to promise so to do by that large sum ,
of gold they were to have Accordingly the oldest .

,
of them went immediately to Paulina and upon his ,
admittance he desired to sp eak with her by herself

, .
“
When that was granted him he told her that he , ,
was sent by the god Anubis who was fallen in love ,

”
with her and enj oined h er to come to him
, Upon .
this she took the message very kindly and valued ,
he r self greatly upon this condescension of Anubis ,
and told her husband that she had a message sent ,
her and was to sup and lie wi th Anubis ; so h e agreed

,
to her acceptance of the o ffer as fully satisfied with ,
the chastity of his wife Accordingly she went to .

,
the temple and after she had supp ed there and it

, ,
was the hour to go to sleep the priest shut the doo r s ,
of the temple when in the holy p art o f it the lights

, ,
w ere also put out Then did Mundus leap out ( for
.
,
he was hidden therein ) and did not fail of enj oying ,
her who was at his se r vic e all the night long as

, ,
supposing he was the god ; and when he was gone

away which was befo r e those priests who knew noth
,
ing o f this stratagem were stirring Paulina came ,
early to her husband and told him how the god ,
A nubis had app eared to her Among her friends . ,
also she decla r ed how gr eat a value she put upon

,
this favour who partly disbelieved the thing when

, ,
they reflected on its nature and partly were amazed ,
at it as h aving no p r etence for not believing it when

, ,
they considered the modesty and the dignity of the

p erson B ut no w on the third day after what had
.
,
“
been done Mundus met Paulina and said
,
Nay , , ,
Chap . III . O F T HE J EW S . 97
Paulina thou hast saved me two hundred thousand

,
dr achm ae which sum thou mightest have added to

,
thy own family ; yet has t thou n o t failed to be at my

se r vice in the manne r I invited thee As fo r the .
rep r oaches thou hast laid upon Mundus I value not ,
the business of names ; but I r ej oice in the pleasu r e

I r eaped by what I did while I took to myself the ,
name of Anubis When he said this he went his

.
,
way But now she began to come to the sense of

.
the grossness o f what she had done and ren t her ,
ga r me nts and told her husband of the ho r rid natu r e

,
of this wicked contrivance and p r ayed him not to ,
neglec t to a s sist her in t his case S o he discovered .
the fact to the emp er o r ; wher eupon Tibe r ius inqui r ed

into the matter tho r oughly by examining the p r ies ts
about it and o r de r ed them t o be c r ucified as well
, ,
as I de who was the occasion of thei r p erdition and

, ,
who had contrived t he whole matte r which was so ,
inj urious to the woman He also demolished the .
temple of I sis and gave o r der that her statue should

,
be th r own into t he r ive r Tibe r ; while he only banished

Mundus but did no more to him because he supposed
, ,
that what c r ime he had committed was don e out of

the passion of love And these W e r e t he ci r cums t ances
.
which concer ned the temple of I sis and the inj uries ,
occasioned by her p r ie st s I now r etu r n to t he r e.
lation of wha t happ ened about thi s time to t he Jews

at Rome as I fo r me r ly told you I would
, .
5
. The r e was a man who was a J ew but had been ,
d r iven away fr om his own count r y by an accusa t ion

laid agains t him for transgr essing their law s and by ,
the fea r he was unde r of punishment fo r t he same ;

but in all r espects a wicked man He then living .
,
at Rome p r ofessed to ins tr uct men in the wisdom o f

,
the laws of Moses H e p r ocu r ed al s o th r ee o the r

.
men en t i r ely of the same cha r ac t e r with himself to

,
98 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVIII .
be his p artners Thes e men p ersuaded Fulvia a .

,
woman of great dignity and one that had embraced ,
the Jewish religion to send purple and gold to the ,
temple at Jerusalem and when they had gotten them , , ,
they employed them fo r their own uses and sp ent ,
the money themselves on which account it was that ,
they at first required it of her Whereup on Tibe r ius .

,
who had been informed of the thing by S atu rninu s ,
the husband of Fulvia who desired inquiry might be ,
mad e about it ordered all the Jews to be banished ,
out of Rome ; at which time the consuls listed 4 0 0 0

men out o f them and sent them to the island S ardinia ; ,
but punished a great number of them who were um ,
willing to become soldiers on account o f keep ing th e , .
laws o f their forefathers Thus were these Jews .

1
banished out of the city by the wickedness o f four men .
C HAP T E R I V .
H o w the S amaritans mad e a tum u l t and P ilate d c ,
s tr oy ed m any of them : ho w P ilate was accu s ed ,
and what thing s wer e d o n e by V itellius r elating to
the J ews and the P ar thians .
1 . BU T
the n a t ion of the S amar itans did not
escap e without t umults The man who excited them .
O f th ba nish m nt f t h s 400 0 J ws i nt S a di nia by Tib ius

1
e e o e e e o r er , see
S u t nius in Tib s c t 36 B t as f M R la nd s n t h which ’
e o er . e . . u or r . e o e e r e,
supp s s t ha t J ws c uld n t c nsis t ntly wi t h t h i laws b s ldi s
o e e o o ,
o e e r , e o er ,
it is c nt adic t d by
o n
r b a nch f t h his t y b f
e o us and c nt a y
e r o e or e o re o r r
i nnu m a bl i ns t a nc s f t h i fi gh ti ng and p vi ng xc ll nt s ldi s

,
t
o er e e o e r ro e e e o er
in wa ; and i nd d m a ny
,
r f th b s t f th m and v n u nd h a t h n
ee o e e o e , e e er e e
ki ngs t h m s lv s did e eth s

e I m n wh
, a ll w d t h m t h i
so, st n
o e, ea , o o e e e r re o
th e S abba t h day nd th s l m n f s t ivals and l t th m liv acc di ng

a o er o e e e e e or
G a t nd th P t l m i s f E gyp t
, ,
to th i wn laws as A l xa nd
e r o th e er e re a e o e e o
d i d I t is t u t h y c uld n t alw ys b t i n t h s p ivil g s and t h n

,
r e, e o o a o a o e r e e e
s m t i m s a bs lu t ly fus d
.
,
th y g t
e xcus d as w ll as t h y c uld
o e e e e o , or o e e o e re e
Chap . Iv . OF THE J E VVS .
to it was one who thought lying a t hing of little

,
consequence and who cont r ived every thing so that,
the multitude might be pleased : so he bid them to

get together upon Mo unt G er izz im which is by them ,
looked upon as the most holy of all mountains and ,
assu r ed them that when they were come thithe r he , ,
would show them those sacred vessels which were laid

under that place because Moses put them the r e ,
1
.
S o they came thither armed and thought the dis ,
course o f t he man p r obable ; and as they abode at

a certain Vi llage which was called T ir athaba they , ,
got the rest together to them and desi r ed to go up

the mountain in a gr eat multitude togethe r : but
Pilate p r evented thei r going up by seizing upon the ,
r oads wi t h a great band of ho r semen and footmen ,
who fell upon those that we r e got t en together in

t he Village ; and when it came t o an action some of ,
them they slew and others of them they put t o flight , ,
and took a g r eat many alive the p r incipal of whom , ,
and also the most p otent of those that fled away ,
Pilate o r dered to be slain .
2 But when this tumult was app eased the

.
,
Sama r i t an senate sent an embassy to V itellius a man ,
that had been consul and who was now president ,
of S yria and accused Pilate of the mu r de r of those

,
that we r e killed for that they did not go to Tir athaba ,
in order to revolt f r om the Romans but to escap e ,
the Violence of Pilate S o V itellius sent Ma r ce llus .

,
to fi gh t which s m s t h a v b n th cas h as t th m aj pa t f
ee o e ee e e e r e, o e or r o
s v a l f th R ma n
,
t he J ws n w ba nish d but n t hi n g m
e o S e o o re . ee e er o e o
d c s in t h i fav u as t such m a tt s B XI V ch x
,
e ree e r o r o er , . . . .
S i nc
1
M s s n v cam hi m s lf b y nd J da n n pa t icula ly t
e o e e er e e e o or , or r r o
M u nt G i im and si nc t h s S a m a i t a ns hav a t adi t i n a m ng t h m
o e r zz e e e r e r o o e
by D H uds n f m R la nd wh was v y sk i l ful n

, ,
re la t d h e e re r o ro e o er i
J wish and S am a i t an l a ni ng t ha t in t h days f U zzi

.
, ,
e r O i th e r e o or zz e
by
,
high p i s t 1 Ch n vi 6 t h
r e , k and th sac d v ss ls w
ro . .
, e ar o er re e e e r e,
G d s c m m a nd laid up hidd n in M u nt G i im it is highly p babl
o
’
o , or e o e r zz , ro e
t ha t t his was t h f lish f u nda t i n t h p s nt S a ma i ta ns w nt up n

e oo o o e re e r e o ,
in th s di t i n h
e d sc ib d
e o e re e r e .
a friend o f his to take care of the affai r s of Judea

, ,
and o r dered Pilate to go to Rome to answer before ,
the emp e r o r to the accusations of the Jews S o .
Pilate when he had tarried ten years in Judea made

, ,
haste to Rome and this in obedience to the orders

,
of V itellius which he du r st not cont r adict ; but be

,
fo r e he could get to Rome T ibe r ius was dead , .
3 . But V itellius came into Judea and went up ,
to Je r usalem : it was at the time of that festival which

is called the P ass over V itellius was the r e m ag nifi.
c e n tl y r eceived and released the inhabitants of Jeru

,
salem f r om all the taxes upon the f r uits that were

bought and sold and gave them leave to have the
,
care of the high priest s vestments with all thei r ’
o r naments and to have them under the custody of

,
the p r iests in the temple which power they used to ,
have formerly although at this time they were laid

,
up in the towe r of Antonia the citadel so called , ,
and that on the occasion followi ng : The r e was one

o f the [ high ] p r iests named H y r canu s and as ther e
, ,
we r e many of that name he was the first of them ; ,
this man built a tower near the temple and whe n ,
he had so done he generally dwelt in it and had

, ,
these vestments with him ; because it was lawful for

him alone to put them on and he had them there ,
rep osited when he went down into the city and took ,
his o r dina r y garments ; the same things we r e con

t inu e d to be done by his sons and by their sons afte r ,
them But when Herod came to be king he rebuilt

.
,
this tower which was very conveniently situated in

, ,
a magnificent manne r ; and because he was a friend

to Antonius he called it by the name of A ntonia
, .
And as he found these vestments lying the r e he ,
retained them in t he same place as believing that ,
while he had them in his custody the p eople would ,
make no innovations against him The like to what .

Chap IV . . OF THE JE W S . 10 1
H erod did was done by his son Ar chelaus who was ,
made king after him ; after whom the Romans when ,
they entered on the gove r nment took possession of ,
t hes e vestments of the high p riest and had them ,
reposited in a stone chambe r under seal of the priests , ,
and of the keepers of the temple the captain of the ,
guar d lighting a lamp t he r e eve r y day ; and seven 1
days before a festival they we r e delivered to them

by the captain of the gua r d when the high priest ,
having purified them and made use of them laid , ,
them up again in the same chamber whe r e they had

been laid up before and this the very next day after ,
the feast was over This was the p r actice at the .
three yearly festivals and on the fast day ; but V i ,
t elliu s put these ga r ments into o u r own power as ,
in the days of our forefathers and o r de r ed the cap ,
tain of the guar d not to trouble himself to inqui r e

where they were laid or when they were to be used : ,
and this he did as an act of kindness to oblige the ,
nation to him B esides which he also dep r ived .

,
Joseph who was also called C aiap has of the high

, ,
priesthood and appointed Jonathan t he son of , ,
A n anu s the fo r mer high p r iest to succeed him

, , .
After which he took his j ourney back to Antioch , .
4 Mo r eover Tiberius sent a letter to V itellius

.
, ,
and commanded him to make a league of f r iend ship

with A r tabanu s the king of Pa r thia ; f o r while he , ,
was his enemy he terrified him because he had t aken , ,
Armenia away from him lest he should p r oceed ,
fa r ther and told him he should no othe r wise t r ust

,
This m nt i n f th high p i s t s sac d ga m nt s c iv d s v n

1
e o o e r e
’
re r e re e e e e
days b f a f s t iv a l and pu i fi d in t h s days agai ns t a f s t ival as
e or e e , r e o e e ,
havi ng b n p llu t d by b i ng in th cus t dy f h a t h ns in J s phus

ee o e e e o o e e ,
o e ,
ag s w ll wi t h th t adi t i ns f th Tal m udis t s as R l a nd h

r ee e e r h o o e , e er e o
s v s N is t h
er e any qu s t i n b ut th
or th f as ts h e m nt i n d
ere e o e r ee e re e o e
Pass v P nt c s t and F as t f Tab nacl s ; and t h F as t

.
,
w th
er e e o e r, e e o e o er e e
call d by way o f dis t i nc ti on a s Ac ts xxvii 9 w a s th g a t d a y f

, ,
so e . e re o
, ,
expiat i n o .
102 A N T I Q UI T I E S B oo k XVII I .
him than up on his giving him hostages and especially ,
his son A r tabanu s Upon Tiberius writing thus to

. .
’
V itellius by the o ff er of great p r esents of money

, ,
he p e r suaded both the king of I beria and the king ,
of Albania to make no delay but to fight against

, ,
A r t abanu s ; and although they would not do it them

selves yet did they give the S cythians a p assage
,
through their country and opened the C asp ian gates

,
to them and b r ought them up on A r tabanu s S o

, .
Armenia was again taken from the Parthians and ,
the country of Parthia was filled wi t h war and the ,
p r incipal o f their men we r e slain and all these things ,
we r e in diso r de r among them : the king s son also ’
himself fell in these wa r s togethe r with many ten ,
thousands of his army V itellius had also sent such .
great s u ms of money to A r t abanu s fathe r s kinsmen ’ ’
and friends that he had almost procu r ed him to be

,
slain by the means of those b r ibes which they had

taken A n d when A r t abanu s p e r ceived that the plot
.
laid agains t him was not t o be avoided because it ,
was laid by the princip al men and those a great ,
many in numbe r and that it would ce r tainly take

,
effect ; when he had estimated the number of those

that we r e truly fai t hful to him as also of those who ,
we r e al r eady co rr upted but were deceitful in the ,
kindness they professed to him and were likely up on , ,
trial to go over to his enemies he made his escap e

, ,
to the up per provinces where he afterwards raised ,
a gr eat a r my out of the D abae and S ac ae and fought ,
with his enemies and retained his principality

, .
5 . When Tiberius had hea r d of these things he ,
desired to have a league of friendship made be t ween

him and A r t abanu s ; and when upon t his invitation , , ,
he received the p r oposal kindly A r t abanu s and V i ,
tellins went to E uphrates and as a b r idge was laid ,
over the river they each of them came with their

,
C hap . IV . OF THE J E IVS . 103
guards about them and m et one another on the mids t ,
of the bridge And when they had agr eed upon the .
terms of p eace He r od the tetra r ch erected a r ich ,
tent in the midst of t he p assage and made t hem ,
a feast the r e ; A r t abanu s also not long afterwa r ds , ,
sent his son D a r ius as a hostage with many p r esents , , ,
among which the r e was a man seven cubit s tall a ,
Jew he was by birth and his name was E leaz ar , ,
who for his tallness was called a giant After which

, ,
.
V itellius went to Antioch and A r tabanu s to B aby ,
lon ; but He r od [ t he tetra r ch ] being desirous to give

C aesar the fi r st information that they had obtained
hostages sent p osts with lette r s wherein he had
, ,
accur a t ely desc r ibed all the p a r ticula r s and had left ,
nothing f o r t he consular V i t ellius to inform him of .
But when V itellius lette r s wer e sent and C aesa r had ’
let him know tha t he was acquainted with the a ffai r s

already because He r od had given him an account
,
of them befo r e V itellius was ve r y much t r oubled at ,
it ; and supp osing that he had been thereby a g r ea t e r

suffere r than he really was he kept up a sec r et ,
ange r upon this occasion till he co uld be revenged ,
on him which was afte r C aius had taken the gove r n

,
ment .
6 About this time it was that Philip He r od s

.
,
’
b r othe r departed this life in the twentieth yea r o f

, ,
1
the r eign of Tibe r ius after he had been tet r a r ch o f ,
Trachonitis and G au l o nitis and of the nation of

, ,
the B at ane ans also thi r ty seven yea r s He had ,

-
.
showed himself a person of mode r ation and quietness

This calcula t i n f m a ll J s phus G k c pi s is xac t ly igh t
1
o ro o e
’
r ee o e , e r
f
or si nc H d di d ab u t S p t m b in th f u t h y a b f
e e ro e th o e e er, e o r e r e o re e
Ch is t ia n a nd Tib ius b ga n it is w l l k n wn Aug 19 A 14 it

r er ,
a er e , e o , .
, . D .
,
is vid nt t ha t th 37 th y a f Philip ck n d f m his fa t h s d a th

e e e e r o re o e ro er
’
e
f A
, ,
was th 20th f Tib ius

e n a th nd o 33 h w v in
er or e r e e o o r, o e e r,
A 34 This Philip th t t a ch s m s
, .
,
t h b gi nni n g
e e f th n xt y a o e e e r, D e e r r ee
t h a v b n th b s t f all th p s t i t y o f H d f r his l ve f p a c
. . .
o e ee e e o e o er er o o o o e e,
and his l v
,
f j us t ico e o e
104 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XVIII .
in the conduct of his life and government ; he co n

s t an tl y lived in that country which was subj ect to
him ; he used to make his progr ess with a few chosen
1
friends ; his tribunal also on which he sat in j udg ,
ment foll owed him in his p r ogress ; and when any

,
one met him who wanted his assistance he made no ,
delay but had his tribunal set down immediately

, ,
wheresoever he happ ened to be and sat down upon ,
it and hea r d his comp laint : he there ordered the

,
guilty that were convicted to be punished and ab ,
solved those that had been accused unj ustly H e .
died at J u l ias ; and when he was carried to that

monument which he had already erected for himself
befo r ehand he was bu r ied with gr eat p omp His
, .
principality Tiberius took for he left no sons behind ,
him and added it to the province of S yria but gave

, ,
o r der that the tributes which arose from it should be

co llected and laid up in his tetrarchy
, .
C HAP TE R V .
H er o d m akes war with A retas the king

the tetrarch ,
of A r abia and is beaten by him

,
as als o c o ncern ,
ing the d eath of J o hn the B ap tis t; ho w Vitellius

went up to J eru salem ; tog ether with so me account
of A g r ipp a and of the p os ter i ty of H erod the
,
G r eat .
1 A B O U T this time Aretas th e king of Arabia

.
, ,
Pet r ea and H e r od had a quarrel on the account

, ,
following : H e r od the tet r arch had married the

daughter of A r etas and had lived with her a great
,
while but when he was once at Rome he lodged with

, ,
1
An e xc ll
e ent e x am p l e t his .
C hap . v . o r TH E JEW S . 105
Herod who was his b r other indeed but not by the

,
1
,
same mother ; for this He r od was t he son of the high

priest S imon s daughte r Howeve r he fell in love ’
.
,
with Herodias this last He r od s wife who was the ,

’
daughter of Aristobulus their bro the r and the siste r ,
of Agr ippa the Great ; t his man ventu r ed to talk

to her about a marriage between them which add r ess ,
when she admi tted an agr eement was made f o r her ,
to change her habita t ion and come t o him as soon ,
as he should return f r om Rome : one a r ticle of this

ma r riage also was this that he should divo r ce A r etas ,
’
daughter S o Ant ip as when he had made this agree

.
,
ment sailed to Rome ; but when he had done the r e

,
the business he went abou t and was ret u r ned again , ,
his wife having discovered the agr eement he had

made wi t h Herodias and having learned it before ,
he had notice of her knowledge of the whole design ,
she desi r ed him to send her to M acher u s which is ,
a place in the bo r de r s of the dominions of Ar e t as

and Herod wi t hout info r ming him o f any of her in
,
tentions Acco r dingly Herod sent her thithe r as

.
,
thinking his wife had not p e r ceived any thing Now .

,
she had sent a good while befo r e to M acher u s who ,
was subj ect to her fathe r and so all t hings necessa r y ,
for her j ou r ney we r e made r eady f o r her by the

gene r al of Are t as a r my ; and by t hat means she soon ’
came into Arabia unde r the conduct of the several ,
This H d s m s t hav had th add i t i nal na m f P hilip as

1
ero ee o e e o e o ,
A nt ipas was na m d H d A n tip and as A nt ipas nd A nt ipa t s m

e er o as , a er ee
to b in a m a nn
e th v y sa m na m y t w er th nam s ef tw s ns
er e e, e e re e e o o o
of H d th G a t ;
er o m igh t Philip t h t t a ch and t his H
e re so d Philip e e r r ero
di ff nt s ns f t h sa m f ath all which G t ius bs v s n

.
b tw
e o e re o o e e er, ro o er e o
M att xiv 3 N was it as I ag

. . . w i t h G t ius
or nd th s f th ,
r ee ro a o er o e
l a n d Philip th t t a ch but t his H d Philip wh s wif H d

e r e e e r r ero o e e e ro
i d nd tha t in h fi s t husba nd s li f t i m nd
, , ,
th t t a ch had m a
’
e e r r rr e a er r e e, a
wh n h fi s t husba nd had issu by h ; f which adul t us nd n
,
e er r e er or er o a i ces
t u ns m a iag
o J h n th B ap t is t j us t ly p v d H d th t t a ch nd
rr e, o e re ro e ero e e r r a
dias by h fi s t husb nd
,
for which p f S al m th daugh t re f H

ro o o e, e er o e ro , er r a
H d P hilip wh was s t ill aliv ccasi n d him t b u nj us t ly b h ad d

e ro , o e, o o e . o e e e e .
10 6 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XV I II .
generals who carried her from one to another suc

,
c ess iv e l y and she soon came to her father and told

, ,
’
him of H erod s intentions S o A r etas made this the .
first occasion o f his enmity between him and H erod ,
who had also some qua rr el with him about their limits
at the country of G em alit is S o they r aised armies .
on both sides and p repared for war and sent their

, ,
generals to fight instead of themselves and when , ,
they had j oined battle all Herod s army was de ,

’
stroyed by the t r eachery of some fugitives who , ,
though they were of the tet r archy of Philip j oined ,
with H e r od s a r my S o H e r od wrote about these

’
.
a ff ai r s to Tibe r ius who being very angry at the ,
attempt made by Aretas wrote to V itellius to ma k e , ,
war upon him and either to take him alive and , ,
bring him to him in bonds or to kill him and send , ,
him his head This was the cha r ge that Tiberius

.
gave to the president of S yr ia .
2 . Now some of the Jews thought that the de

,
struction of Herod s a r my came f r om God and that ’
very j ustly as a punishment of what he did against

,
John that was called the B apti st for H e r od slew

, ,
him who was a good man and commanded the Jews

, ,
to exercise Virtue bo t h as to righteousness towards

,
one another and piety towa r ds God and so to come

, ,
to baptism ; for that the washing [ with wate r ] would

be acceptable to him if they made use of it not in , ,
order to the putting away [ or the remission ] of some

sins [ only ] but for the purification of the body ;
,
supposing still that the soul was tho r oughly pu r i fied

beforehand by r ighteousness Now when [ many ] .
,
others came in c r owds about him ; for they were

greatly moved [ or p leased ] by hea r ing his words ;
H erod who fea r ed le s t the great influence John had
,
over the p eople might put it into his power and

inclination to raise r ebellion ( for they seemed to do ,
Chap . v . O F TH E J E w s . 107
any thing he should advise ) thought it best by put , ,
ting him to death to p r event any mischief he migh t

,
cause and not bring himself int o di fficul t ies by

, ,
spa r ing a man who might make him r epen t of it

when it should be too la t e Accordingly he w as .
sent a prisoner out of He r od s suspicious tempe r

,
’
to M ache ru s the cas t le I before mentioned and was

, ,
t he r e put to death Now the Jews had an opinion

.
,
that the destruction of this army was sent as a punish

ment to He r od and a ma r k of God s displeasu r e to him
,
’
.
3 . S o V itellius p r epared to make w ar with Ar e t a s ,
having with him two legions of armed men : he also

took with him all those of light a r matu r e and of ,
the horsemen which belonged to them and we r e ,
d r awn out of those kingdoms which we r e unde r the

Romans and made haste for Pe tr a and came to
, ,
Ptolemais But as he was ma r ching ve r y busily and

.
,
leading his army t h r ough Judea t he p r incipal men ,
met him and desired that he would not thus ma r ch

,
th r ough thei r land : for t ha t the laws of their coun try

would not p e r mit them to ove r look those images
which were b r ought into it of which the r e we r e a ,
gr eat many in thei r en s igns ; so he was pe r suaded

by what t hey said and changed that resolution of ,
his which he had befo r e taken in t his ma t ter VVher e

, .
upon he o r de r ed t he army to ma r ch along the g r eat

plain while he himself with He r od the tet r a r ch
, , ,
and his f r iends went up to Je r usalem to offer sac

,
r ifi c e to God an ancien t festival of the Jews being

,
then j ust app r oaching ; and when he had been t he r e ,
and been honou r ably ente r tained by the multitude

of the Jews he made a stay the r e f o r th r ee days
, ,
within wh ich time he dep rived Jona than of the high

p r iesthood and gave it to his b r othe r Theophilu s
, .
But when on the fou r th day le tt e r s came to him

which informed him of the dea th o f Tibe r ius he ,
108 A N T I QU I T I ES B ook XVIII .
obliged the multitude to take an oath of fidelity to

C aius ; he also recalled his army and made them ,
every one go home and take their winter quarters ,
there since up on the devolution of the empire upon

,
Caius he had not the like authority of making this

,
war which he had befo r e I t was also rep orted that .

,
when A r etas hea r d of the coming of V itellius t o

fight him he said up on his consulting the diviners
, , ,
that it was impossible that this army of V itellius ’
could enter Pet r a ; for that one o f the rulers would

die either he that gave the orders for the war or
, ,
he that was marching at the other s desire in order ’
to be subservient to his will or else he against whom ,
this a r my is prepa r ed S o V itellius truly retired to .
Antioch : but Agr ipp a the son of Aristobulus went , ,
up to Rome a year before the death of Tiberius in

, ,
o r der to treat of some a ff ai r s with the emp eror if ,
he might be p e r mitted so to do I have now a mind .
to describe Herod and his family how it fa r ed with ,

“
them p artly because it is suitable to this history to

, ,
sp eak of that matte r and partly because this thing ,
is a demonst r a t ion of the inte r position of Pro vidence ,
how a multitude of child r en i s of no advantage no ,
more than any other st r ength that mankind set their

hea r ts upon besides those acts of p iety which are
,
done towa r ds God : for it hap p ened that within , ,
the revolution of a hund r ed yea r s the poste r ity o f ,
He r od which were a great many in number were

, , ,
1
excepting a few utterly dest r oyed One may well ,
.
apply this for the inst r uction of mankind and lea r n ,
thence ho w u nhappy they were ; it will also show

1
Wh his sudd n x ti nc t i n f a l m s t th nti li n a g f H d
et h er t e e o o o e e re e e o e ro
the G a t which w a s v y nu m us as w a b th h
re ,
and in t h
er e ro , e re o e re e
n xt s cti n i nf
e e m d was n t n pa t as a pu nish m nt f
o or e ,
t he g ss o i r e or ro
i nc s t s t h y w
e f qu nt ly guil ty f in m a yi ng t h i wn n ph ws
e ere re e o rr e r o e e
w ll d s v s t b c nsid d S L vi t xviii 6 7 xxi

,
an d ni c s e e , e e er e o e o e re . ee e . .
, , .
1 0 and N l d iu d
, H d N 26 9 2 70
o s e ero . o .
, .
Chap V . . OF T HE JEW S . 9
us the history of Ag r ipp a who as he was a pe r son , ,
most wo r thy of admi r ation so was he from a p r ivate ,
man beyond all the exp ectation of those that knew

,
him advanced to great power and authority

, I have .
said something of them formerly but I sha l l now ,
also speak accur ately about them .
4
. H erod the G r eat had two daughte r s by M a r i
amne the [ gr and ] daughte r of H y r canu s ; the one
,
was S alam p sio who was ma r ried to P has aelu s her

, ,
fi r st cou s in who was hi m s elf the son of P has aelu s

, ,
Herod s brothe r her fathe r making the match ; the

’
other was Cyp r os who was her self ma r r ied also to ,
her fi r st cousin Antip ater the son of S alome Herod s , ,

’
siste r P h asaelu s had five child r en by S al am p sio

.
,
Antipate r H erod and Alexande r ; and two daughte r s

, , ,
Alexand r a and Cypros ; which last Agr ipp a the son , ,
of Aristobulus ma rr ied and Tim iu s o f Cyp rus

, ,
married Alexandra ; he was a man of note but had ,
by her no children Agr ipp a had by Cypros two

"
sons and th r ee daughters which daughters were

, ,
named B e r nice Ma r iamne and D r usilla ; but the

, ,
names of the sons were Ag r ipp a and D r usus of , ,
which D r usus died befo r e he came to the yea r s of

pube r ty ; bu t thei r fa ther Agr ippa was b r ought up , ,
wi th his other brethren He r od and Ar i stobulus f o r , ,
these were also the sons of the son of He r od the

G r eat by B ernice ; but B e r nice was the daughter
,
of C o st o bar u s and of S alome who was He r od s siste r ,

’
.
A r istobulus left these infants when he was slain by ,
his fathe r togethe r with his b r other Alexande r as

, ,
we have al r eady r ela t ed But when they we r e ar .
r ived at yea r s of pube r t y this He r od the b r othe r , ,
of Agr ippa ma rr ied Ma r iamne the daughter of

, ,
Olympias who was the daugh t e r of H e r od the king

, ,
and of Joseph t he son of Joseph who w as b r other

, ,
to Herod the king and had by her a son A r istobulus ; , ,

1 10 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XVI II .
but Ar istobulus the thi r d brother of Agrippa married , ,
Jotap e the daughter of S am p sig er am u s king of

, ,
Emesa ; they had a daughter who was deaf whose

1
,
name also was Jotap e : and these hitherto were the

children of the male line B ut H erodias their sister .
, ,
was married to Herod [ Philip ] the son of Herod ,
the G r eat who was born of Ma r iamne the daughter

, ,
of S imon the high p r iest who had a daughter S alome ; , ,
after whose birth H erodias took upon her to con

found the laws of o ur country and divo r ced herself ,
f r om her husband while he was alive and was married ,
to H e r od [ Antipas ] her husb and s brother by the ,

’
father s side ; he was tet r arch of Galilee : but her

’
daughter S alome was mar ried to Phi l ip the son of ,
Herod and tet r arch of Trachonitis and as he died

, , ,
childless Aristobulus the son of H erod the brother

, , ,
of Agrip pa married her ; they had three sons H erod

, , ,
Agripp a and Aristobulus and this was the p osterity

, ,
of P has ael u s and S al am p sio B ut the daughter of .
Antipater by C yp r os was C yp r os whom Al exis , ,
S e l cias the son of Alexas married ; they had a

, ,
daughter Cypros ; but H e r od and Alexander who

, , ,
as we told you we r e th e b r others of Antip ate r died

, ,
childless As to Alexander the son o f He r od the

.
,
king who was slain by his father he had two sons

, , ,
Alexande r and Tigr anes by the daughter of A r ,
che l au s king of Cappadocia ; T ig r an es who was king

, ,
of A r menia was accused at Rome and died child , ,
less ; Alexander had a so n o f the same name with '
his b r othe r Tigr anes and was sent to take possession ,
of the kingdom of Ar menia by Ne r o ; he had a son ,
Alexander who ma r ried J o t ap e th e daughter o f

, ,
2
Antiochus the king of C o mm ag ena ; V e sp asian made

,
1
Th e re ar e c i ns s t ill x ta nt
o e of his E m sa as S p anh
t e e im i nf o rm s us
a c i n t i ll x ta nt
,
2
S p anhe im als i n f m s us
o or of o s e of t his J o t ape
d augh te r o f t he ki ng f C mm ago o e na.
Chap . VI . O F TH E J E W S . 11 1
him king of an island in C icil ia But these descend .
ants o f Alexander soon after their birth deserted

, ,
the Jewish religion and went over to that of the

,
Greeks ; but for the r est of the daughters of He r od

the king it hap pened that they died childless An d
,
.
as these descendants of H erod whom we have enu ,
m er at e d were in being at the same time that Agripp a

,
the Great took the kingdom and I have now given ,
an account of them it now r ema i ns that I relate

,
the several hard fortunes which befell Agripp a and ,
how he got clear of them and was advanced to the ,
greatest height of dig nity and power .
C HAP TE R VI .
O f the navig ation o f king A g ripp a to R o me ,

to
Tiberius C aes ar and ho w u p o n his being accu sed
, ,
by his o wn f r eed man he was bo und : ho w also he ,
was s et at liber ty by C aius af ter Tiberius d eath

’
, ,
and was mad e k i ng f

o the te trarchy o f P hilip .
1 .A L I TT LE before the death of He r od the king ,
Agrippa lived at Rome and was generally brought ,
up and conversed with Drusus the Empe r or Tiberius , ,

’
son and contracted a friendship with Ant onio the

, ,
wife of D r usus the Great who had his mother B er ,
nice in great esteem and was very desi r ous of ad

,
v ancing her son Now as Agrippa was by natu r e

.
,
magnanimous and generous in the presents he made ,
while his mothe r was alive this inclination o f his ,
mind did not appea r that he might be able to avoid

,
her anger f o r such his ext r avagance ; but when B e r nice

w as dead and he was left to his own conduct he
, ,
spent a great deal extravagantly in his daily way

1 12 A N T I QUI T I E S B oo k XVIII .
of living and a great deal in the immoderate presents

,
he made and those chiefly among C ws ar ’s freed men

, ,
in order to gain thei r assistance insomuch that he ,
was in a little time reduced to p overty and could

, ,
not live at Rome any longer T iberius also forbade .
the friends of his de c eased son to come into his sight ,
because on seeing them he should be put in mind of

his son and his grief would the r eby be revived
, .
2 . For these reasons he went away f r om R ome ,
and sailed to Judea but in evil circumstances being

, ,
dej ected with the loss of tha t money which he once ,
had and because he had not wherewithal to p ay his

,
c r edito r s who we r e many in number and such a s

, ,
gave him no room for escaping them Whereupon .
he knew not what to do ; so for shame of his present ,
condition he retired to a certain tower at M al atha

, , ,
in I dumea and had thoughts of killing himself ; but

,
his wife Cyp r os p erceived his intentions and t r ied ,
all sorts o f methods to divert him from his taking

such a course : so she sent a letter to his sister
Herodias who was now the wife of Herod the
,
tetra r ch and let her know Agr ip p a s p r esent design

,
’
and what necessity it was which drove him thereto ,
and desi r ed her as a kinswoman of his to give him

, ,
her help and to engage he r husband to do the same

, ,
since she saw how she alleviated these her husband s ’
troubles all she could although she had not the like
,
wealth to do it withal S o they sent him and al

.
,
lo t ted him Tibe r ias f o r his habitation and appointed ,
him some income of money for his maintenance and ,
made him a magist r ate of that city by way of honour ,
to him Yet did n o t Herod long continue in that

.
resolution of suppo r t ing him though even that sup ,
port was not sufficient f o r him ; f o r as once they ,
we r e at a feast at Ty r e and in thei r cups and r e

, ,
p r o aches w e r e cast upon one ano t her Agripp a thought ,

Chap VI . . OF T H E JEW S . 1 13
that was not to be borne while Herod hit him in the ,
teeth with his poverty and with his owing his nece s ,
sa r y food to him S o he went to F l accu s one that

.
,
had been consul and had been a very great friend

,
to him at Rome formerly and was now president of ,
Syria .
.3 Hereup on F l accus received him kindly and he ,
lived with him F l accu s had also with him there

.
A r istobulus who was indeed Ag r ipp a s brother but

,
’
was at variance with him ; yet did not their enmity

to one another hinder the friendship of F l accu s to
t hem both but still they were honourably treated by
,
him However Aristobulus did not abate of his ill

.
,
will to Agrippa till at length he brought him into

,
ill te r ms with F l accu s : the occasion of b r inging on

which estrangement was this : The D am ascens were
at di fference with the S idonians about their limits ,
and when Fl accu s was about to hear the cause be

tween them they understood that Agripp a had a
,
mighty influence upon him ; so they desired that he

would be of their Side and for that favour promised
him a great deal of money ; so he was zealous in
assisting the D am asce ns as far as h e was able Now .
,
Aristobulus h ad gotten intelligence of this promise

of money to him and accused him to F laccu s of ,
the same ; and when upon a t horough examination ,
of the mat t er it appea r ed plainly so to be he r e

, ,
j ec t e d Agripp a out of the number of his friends .
S o he was reduced to the utmost necessity and came ,
to Ptolemais ; and because he knew not whe r e else

to get a livelihood he thought to sail to I taly ; but
,
as he was rest r ained from so doing by want of money ,
he desi r ed Ma r syas who was his f r eed man to find , ,
some method for procu r ing him so much as he wanted

f o r that pu r p ose by bo r r owing such a sum o f some
,
p erson or oth er S o Marsyas desired of Peter who

.
,
was the freed man of B ernice Agripp a s mothe r ,

’
and by the right of her testament was bequeathed

to Antonia to lend so much upon Agrippa s own
,
’
bond and security ; but he accused Agr ippa of h aving

def r auded him of ce r tain sums of money and so ,
obliged Ma r syas when he made the bond of ,
Attic drachm ae to accept of d r achmw

, less 1
than what he desi r ed which the other allowed of , ,
becaus e he could not help it Upon the receipt of .
this money Agripp a came to A nthe d o n and took

, ,
shipping and was going to set sail ; but H er e nniu s

,
C apito who was the p r ocurator o f Jamnia sent a

, ,
band of soldiers to demand of him drachm ae

o f silver which were by him owing to C aesar s treasury ’
while he was at Rome and so forced him to stay , .
H e then pretended that he would do as he bid him

but when night came on he cut his cables and went , ,
o ff and sailed to Alexandria where he desired Alex

, ,
d r achm ze ;
2
ander the Alabarch to send him
but he said he would not lend it to him but would ,
not refuse it to Cypros as gr eatly astonished at her ,
a ffection to he r husband and at the othe r instances ,
of her Vi r tue so she undertook to repay it Accord

, .
ing l y Alexande r paid them five talents at Alexand r ia

, ,
and p r omised to pay them the rest of that sum at

D ice ar chia [ Puteoli ; ] and this he did out of the
fear h e was in that Agripp a would soon spend it .
S o this Cypros set her husband f r ee and dismissed ,
him to go on with his navigation to I taly while she ,
and her children depa r ted for Judea .
4 And now Agr ippa was c ome to Puteoli whence

.
,
he wrote a letter to Tiberius C aesar who then lived ,
at C ap r e se and told him that he was come so far

, ,
1
S p anhe im ob
—
s er v s t ha t w hav e h
e an i ns t a nc
e er e e of the A ttic
igi na l
,
qua nt i ty of us e mo n y e which was th igh th pa t f th

, e e r o e or s um,
or 12 p er c nt f
e ,
or such is th p p t i n f e to ro or o o
1
The g v n
o er or o f t h J ws t h e e e re ,
C hap VI
. . O F TH E J EW S . 115
in order to wait on him and to p ay him a visit ; and ,
desired that he would give him leave to come over

to C ap reee : so Tibe r ius made no di fficulty but wrote ,
to him in an obliging way in other resp ects and ,
withal told him he was glad of his safe r eturn and

, ,
desired him to come to C ap r eae and when he was ,
come he did not fail to treat him as kindly as he

,
had promised him in his letter to do But the next .
day came a letter to C ae sar from H er e niu s Capito ,
to inform him that Agr ipp a had bo r rowed

,
d r achm ae and not paid it at the time ap pointed ; but

, ,
when it was demanded of him he ran away like a ,
fugitive out of the places unde r his government and

, ,
put it out of his power to g et the money of him .
When C aesar had read this letter he was much ,
t r oubled at it and gave order that Ag r ipp a should

,
be excluded from his presence until he had paid ,
that debt : up on which he was no way daunted at

C aesar s anger but ent r eated Antonia the mother
’
, ,
of Germanicus and of Claudius who was afterwards

, ,
Caesar himself to lend him those

, drachm ae ,
that he might not be deprived of Tiberius friendship ; ’
so out of regard to the memory of B e r nice his mothe r

, ,
( for these two women were very familiar with one

another ) and out o f rega r d to his and Claudius
,
’
education together she lent him the money ; and, ,
upon the payment of this debt there was nothing ,
to hinder T iberius f r iendship to him After this

’
.
,
Tiberius C ae sar recommended to him his grandson ,

1
and ordered that h e should al ways accompany him

when he went ab r oad But upon Agrippa s kind .
,
’
reception by Antonia he betook himself t o pay his ,
respects to Caius who was her gr andson and in

, ,
very high reputation by r eason of the good will they -
2
bore his father Now the r e was one Thallus a freed
.
,
1
Ti b er ius j u in or .
1
G erm a nicus .
1 16 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XVIII .
man of C aesar of whom he borrowed a million of

,
drachm ae and thence repaid Antonia the debt he

,
owed her ; and by sp ending the overplus in p aying

his court to C aius became a p erson of great authority
,
with him .
5 . Now as the friendship which Agrippa had for

C aius was come to a great height there happened ,
some words to pass between them as they once were ,
in a char iot together concerning Tiberius ; Agripp a

,
p r aying [ to God ] ( for they two sat by themselves )

, ,
“
t hat Tiberius might soon go o ff the stage and leave ,
the governm ent to C aius who was in every respect ,

”
mo r e worthy of it N ow E utychus who was
.
, ,
Agrip p a s freed man , and drove his chariot heard

’
these words and at that time said nothing of them :

,
but when Agripp a accused him of stealing some

ga r ments of his ( which was certainly true ) he ran
, ,
away from him ; but when he was caught and brought ,
befo r e Piso who was governor of the city and the

, ,
man was asked why he ran away he replied that

?
,
he had somewhat to say to C aesar that tended to ,
his secu r ity and preservation : so Piso bound him ,
and sent him to C ap r eae B ut Tibe r ius according .

,
to his usual custom kept him still in bonds being

, ,
a delayer of affai r s if ever there was any other king

,
or tyrant that was so ; for he did not admit ambas

s ad o r s quickly and no successors were despatched
,
away to governo r s o r p r ocu r ato r s o f the provi nces ,
that had be en formerly sent unless they were dead ; ,
whence it was that he was so negligent in hearing

,
the causes of p r isoners ; insomuch that when he was ,
asked by his friends what was the r eason of his ,
delay in such cases ? he said That he delayed to ,
hea r ambassado r s lest upon their quick dismission

, , ,
other ambassado r s should be appointed and return ,
upon him ; and so he should b r ing trouble up on him

Chap VI . . OF T HE J EW S . 117
self in their public reception and dismission : that he

p e r mitted those gover nors who had been sent once ,
t o their gove r nment [ to stay there a great while ] ,
out of rega r d to the subj ects that were under them ;

for that all governors ar e naturally disposed to get
as much as they can and that those who ar e not to
,
fix there but to stay a sho r t time and that an un

, ,
certainty when they shall be tu r ned out do the more

, ,
severely hu rr y t hemselves on to fleece the p eople ;

but that if thei r government be long continued to
,
them they ar e at last satiated with the spoils as

, ,
having gotten a vast deal and so become at length ,
less sha r p in their pillaging ; but tha t if successo r s ,
ar e sent quickly the poor subj ects who are exposed

, ,
to them as a prey will not be able t o bea r the new

,
ones while they shall not have the same time allowed
,
t hem , whe r ein thei r p r edecesso r s had filled them

selves and so gr ew mo r e unconce r ned about getting
,
mo r e ; and this because they ar e removed befo r e they

have had time [ f o r thei r opp r essions ] He gave them .
an example to show his meaning : A g r ea t number

of flies came about the so r e places of a man that
had been wounded ; up on which one of the stande r s
by pitied the man s misfo r tune and thinking he was
’
not able to d r ive those flies away himself was going ,
to d r ive them away for him ; but he p r ayed him to

let them alone : the other by way of r eply asked , ,
him the reason of such preposterous p r oceeding in ,
preventing relief f r om his present mise r y ; to which

he answe r ed I f thou d r ive st these flies away thou
, ,
wilt hurt me worse ; for as these are al r eady full of

,
my blood they do not crowd about me nor pain me

, ,
so much as befo r e but are sometimes more remiss

, ,
while the f r esh ones that come almost famished and ,
find me quite t ired down al r eady will be my d e str u c ,
tion For this cause therefo r e it is that I am

.
, , ,
myself ca r eful not to send such new gove r no r s per

p e t u a l l y to those my subj ec t s who are already suffi ,
c ie nt l y ha r assed by many opp r essions as many like , ,
these flies fa r the r dist r ess them ; and so besides thei r

, ,
na tu r al desire of gain may have this additional in ,
c it em e nt to it that they exp ect to be suddenly de

,
”
r iv e d of that p leasure which they take in it And
p .
,
as a farther attestation to what I say of the dilato r y

natu r e of Tiberius I app eal to this his p r actice itself ; ,
for although he were empe r o r twenty two yea r s he

,
-
,
sent in all but two p r ocurato r s to gove r n the nation

of the Jews G r a t us and his successor in the govern
, ,
ment Pilate N o r was he in one way of acting with

,
.
r esp ect to the Jews and in ano t her wi th resp ect to ,
the rest of his subj ects H e farthe r info r med them .

,
that even in the hea r ing of th e causes of p risoners ,

“
he made such delays because immediate death to ,
those that must be condemned to die would be an ,
alleviation of thei r present mise r ies while those wicked ,
w r etches have not dese r ved any such favour ; but I

do it that by being ha r assed with the present calamity
, , ,
they may unde r go g r ea t e r misery .
6 . On this account it was that Eutychus could

not obtain a hea r ing but was kept still in p r ison , .
Howeve r some time af t e r wa r d Tibe r ius came f r om

, ,
C ap r e se to Tu scu l anu m which is about a hund r ed ,
fu r longs f r om Rome Ag r ipp a then desi r ed of A n .
tonia that she would p rocure a hea r ing f o r Eutychus

, ,
let the mat t e r whe r eof he accused him p r ove what

it would Now Antonia was greatly esteemed by
.
,
Tibe r ius on all accounts from the dignity of her ,
r elation to him who had been his brother D r usus ’
wife and f r om he r emine nt chast itV

, f o r though she ' 1
This high c mm nd a t i n o f A nt ni a f m a y i ng b ut nc giv n

1
o e o o or rr o e, e
he r e, and supp s d ls wh o e A nt iq B XV II ch xiii s c t 4 nd this
e e e r e, . . . . . e .
, a ,
n t wi t hs t a nd i ng t h
o s t ng s t t m p t a t i ns sh ws h w h n u abl si ngl
e ro e e o o o o o r e e
ma i g s w
,
rr a e b th am ng t h l ws nd R m n n th d y f J
e re o o e e a o a s, i e a s o o
Chap VI . . O F TH E JEW S . 1 19
were still a young woman she continued in her widow ,
hood and refused all othe r matches although Augus

, ,
tus had enj oined her to be married to somebody else ;

yet did she all along p r ese r ve her reputation free
f r om rep r oach She had also been the g r eatest bene .
f actr e ss to Tibe r ius when there was a very dan ,
g e r o u s plot laid against him by S ej anus a man who ,
had been her husband s friend and who had the ’
greatest authority because he was gene r al of the ,
a r my and when many membe r s of the senate and

, ,
many of the freed men j oined with him and the ,
soldiery was corrupted and the p lot was come to ,
a great height Now S ej anus had ce r tainly gained .
his point had not Antonia s boldness been more

,
’
wisely conduc t ed than S ej anus malice ; for when she ’
had discovered his designs against Tibe r ius she wr ote ,
h im an exact account of the whole and gave the ,
letter to Pallus the most faithful of her servants , ,
and sent him to C ap reaa to Tibe r ius who when he , ,
unde r stood it slew S ej anus and his confederates ; so

,
that Tibe r ius who had her in gr ea t esteem befo r e

, ,
now looked upon her with still gr eate r r espect and ,
depended upon her in all things S o when Tibe r ius .

,
was desi r ed by this Antonia t o examine E utychus ,
he answe r ed I f indeed Eutychus ha th falsely accused

,
Agripp a in what he hath said of him he hath had ,
sufficient p unishment by what I have done to him

al r eady ; but if upon examination the accusation ap , ,
pea r s t o be true let Agr ippa have a ca r e lest out , ,
of desi r e of puni shing his f r eed man he do not rather ,
b r ing a punishment upon himself Now when A n .
s phus and f th ap s t l s and t ak s away m uch f t ha t su p is which

e o e o e , e o r r e
th em d n P t s ta nt s hav
o er at t h sro laws f t h ap s t l s wh
e n e o e o e o e , e re o
wid ws but th s wh had b n th wiv s f n h b n d nly a

o , o e o ee e e o o e us a o , re
t ak n i n t
e th chu ch lis t nd n bish ps p i s ts
o e r d ac ns a
-
, a o o ,
r e , or e o , re
all w d t m a y m
o e ot ha n nc wi t h u t l m g ff t fli iat as
rr o re o e, o e av o o o c e
cl gy m n ny l ng
er e a o er .
12 0 A N T I QUI T I E S B ook XVI I I .
tonia told Agripp a of this he was still much mo r e ,
p r essing that the matter might be examined into ;

so Antonia up on Agripp a s lying hard at her con
,
’
tinu all y to beg his favour took the following o pp o r ,
t un ity : As Tibe r ius lay once at his ease up on his

sedan and was carried about and C aius her g r and
, , ,
son and Agr ipp a were before him after dinner she
, , ,
walked by the sedan and desired h im to call E utychus , ,

“
and have him examined ; to which he replied O ,
Antonia ! the gods are my witnesses that I am in ,
d u ce d to do what I am going to do not by my own ,
inclination but because I am fo r ced to it by thy

,
”
prayers When he had said this he o r dered Macro
.
, ,
who succeeded S ej anus to b r ing Eutychus to him ; ,
accordingly without any delay he was br ought

, , .
T hen Tibe r ius asked him what he had to say against ,
a man who had given h im his libe ty

r ? Up on which
he said O my lo r d ! this Caius and Agrippa with
,
him we r e once r iding in a chariot when I sat at

, ,
thei r feet and among other discou r ses that passed

, ,
Agripp a said to C aius 0 that the day would once ,
come when this old fellow will die and name thee
, ,
for the governor of the habitable ea r th ! for then

this T iberius his grandson would be no hinderance
, , ,
but would be taken o ff by thee and that earth would ,
be hap py and I happ y also , Now Tiberius took .

,
’
these to be truly Ag r ip pa s wo r ds and bea r ing a ,
g r udge withal at Ag r ippa because when h e had , ,
commanded him to pay his resp ects to Tibe r ius his

grandson and the son of D r usus Agr ipp a had not
, ,
paid him that respect but had disobeyed his com ,
mands and transfe r r ed all thei r rega r d to Caius ;

,
“
he said to Mac r o B ind this man But Mac r o , .
,
not distinctly knowing which of them it was whom

he bid him bind and not expecting that he would ,
have any such thing done to Agripp a he forbore , ,

Chap VI . . OF T H E J EW S . 121
and came to ask mo r e distinctly what it was that he

said ? But when C aesa r had gone round the hippo
,
“ ”
d r ome he found Agr ippa standing ; For certain
, ,
“
said he Macro this is the man I meant to have
, ,
”
bound ; and when he still asked Which of these ,
”
is to be bound ? he said Ag r ippa Up on which , .
Agripp a betook himself to make supp lication for

him self put t ing him in mind of his son with whom
, ,
he was b r ought up and of Tibe r ius [ his grandson ] ,
whom he had educa t ed : but all to no pu r p ose for ,
t hey led him abou t bound e v en in his pu r ple garments .
I t was al s o ve r y ho t weather and they had but lit t le ,
wine to thei r meal so that he was Very thi r sty ; he ,
was also in a so r t of agony and took this treatment

'
of him heinously ; as he ther efore saw one of C aius ’
slaves whose name was Thau m as tu s ca rr ying some

, ,
wa t er in a vessel he desi r ed t ha t he would let him

,
d r ink ; so the ser vant gave him some wate r to d r ink ,

“
and he d r ank hea r t ily and said O thou boy ! this , ,
se r vice of thine t o me will be for thy advantage ;

f o r if I once get clea r of these my bonds I will
, ,
soon p r ocu r e thee thy f r eedom of Caius who has ,
not been want ing to minis t e r to me no w I am in ,
bonds in t he same manner as when I was in my

,
”
fo r me r s t ate and dignity N o r did he deceive him .
in what he p r omi s ed him but made him amends f o r ,
wha t he had now done ; f o r when afterwa r d Agrippa ,
was come to th e kingdom he took p articular ca r e ,
of Thau m astu s and got him his libe r t y from C aius

, ,
and made him t he stewa r d ove r his own estate ; and

when he died he lef t him to Agr ippa his son and
, ,
t o Be r nice his daughte r to minister to them in the ,
same capacity The man also gr ew old in that hon

.
o u r abl e post and the r ein died

, B ut all this happ ened .
a good while late r .
7 . Now Ag r ippa stood in his bonds before the

royal palace and leaned on a cer tain tree for grief

, ,
with many othe r s who we r e in bonds also ; and as ,
a certain bird sat upon the t r ee on which Agrippa

leaned (the Romans call this bird bu bo ) [ an owl ]
, , ,
one of those that were bound a German by nation , ,
saw him and asked a soldier what that man in purple

,
was ? and when he was informed that his name was

Agripp a and that he was by nation a Jew and one
, ,
of the p r incipal men of that nation he asked leave ,
of the soldier to whom he was boun d to let him ,

1
come nea r er to him to sp eak with him ; for that he ,
had a mind to inqui r e of him about some things

relating to his count r y ; which libe r ty when he had
obtained and as he stood near h im he s aid thus to
'
, ,
“
him by an inter p r eter That this sudden change o f ,
thy condition 0 young man ! is gr ievous to thee as

, ,
b r inging on thee a manifold and very gr eat adversity ;

no r wilt thou believe me when I fo r etell how thou ,
wilt get clear of this misery which thou art now

under and how divine P r ovidence will provide for
,
thee K now therefore (and I app eal to my own

.
country gods as well as to the gods of this place

, ,
who have awa r ded these bonds to u s ) that all I ,
am going to say about thy conce r ns shall neithe r be ,
said for favour nor b r ibe r y no r out of an endeavour ,
to make thee cheerful without cause f o r such p r e ,
dictions when they come to fail make the grief at

, ,
last and in ea r nest mo r e bitter than if the pa r ty

, ,
had never hea r d of any such thing Howeve r though .

,
I r u n the haza r d o f my ownself I think it fit to ,
decla r e to thee the prediction o f the gods I t cannot .
be that thou shouldest long continue in these bonds ;

but thou wilt soon be delive r ed f r om them and wilt ,
1
Dr Huds n h t ak s n t ic
o ut f S ab c a
e re e o e, o o e E pis tl e V t ha t t his
s ol d i er h
. , .
was the cus t m f Tib ius t c upl th p is ner

o o er o o e e r o and the t at
ua in th s a me c hai n
,
g rd ed him t get h o er e .
Chap VI . . OF TH E J E W S . 123
be promoted to the highest dignity and power and ,
thou wilt be envied by all those who now pity thy

ha r d fortune ; and thou wilt be happ y till thy death ,
and wilt leave thine happiness to the child r en whom

thou shalt have B ut do thou r emember when thou
.
, ,
seest this bird again that thou wilt then live but
,
five days longer This event will be b r ought to pass

.
by that God who hath sent this bird hither to be

a sign unto thee And I cannot but think it unj ust
.
to conceal f r om thee wha t I foreknow concerning

thee that by thy knowing be f 0 1 ehand what hap
, ,
p ne s s is coming upon thee thou maye s t not regard

i ,
thy p r esent misfo r tunes B ut when this happ iness .
shall actually befall thee do not fo r get what mise r y ,
I am in my s elf but endeavou r to deliver me

, So .
,
when the German had said this he made Agripp a

laugh at him as much as he afte r wa r ds appea r ed
wo r t h y o f admi r ation B ut n o w Antonia took .
Agripp a s misfortune to hea r t ; howeve r to sp eak to

’
Tiberius on his behalf she took to be a very difficult

,
thing and indeed quite imp r ac t icable as to any hope

, ,
of succes s ; yet did she p r ocu r e of Mac r o that the ,
soldie r s that kept him should be of a gentle natu r e

and that the c entu r io ri who was ove r them and was
, ,
to diet with him should be of the same disp osition

, ,
and that he might have leave to bathe himself eve r y

day and that his f r eed men and f r iends might come
,
to him and tha t othe r things that tended to ease

,
him might be indulged him S o his friend S ilas .
came in to him and t w o of his freed men M ar syr as

, .
and S te chu s brought him such so r t s of food as he

,
was fond of and indeed took g r eat ca r e of him ; they

,
also b r ought him ga r ments unde r p r etence o f selling ,
them and when t he nigh t came on they laid them

, , ,
under him ; and the soldie r s assisted them as Macro ,
had given them order to do befo r ehand And thi s .

was
’
Agripp a s condition for six months time and ’
in this case we r e his affai r s .
8 . But for Tiberius up on his return to Capre se , ,
h e fell sick At fi r st his distemper was but gentle ;

.
but as that distemp er inc r eased upon him he had ,
small or no hop es of recove r y H e r eup on he bid .
E u o d u s who was that f r eed man whom he most of

,
all r esp e ct ed to b r ing the child r en to him ; for that

,
1
he wanted to talk to them befo r e he died Now .
he had at present no sons of his own alive ; for D rusus ,
who was his only son was dead ; but D rusus s on ,

’
Tibe r ius was still living whose additional name was ,
G e m ellu s : the r e was also livin g Caius the son of ,
Ge r manicus who was the son of his brother [ D r u

,
2
sus ] H e was now grown up and had a libe r al

.
,
education and was well imp r oved by it and was in

, ,
esteem and favou r with the p eople on account o f ,
the excellent cha r acter of his father Germanicus who ,
had attained the highest honour among the multi

tude by the fi r mness of his Virtuous behaviou r by
, ,
the easiness and ag r eeableness of his conve r sing with

the multitude and because the dig ni ty he was in
,
did not hinder his familia r ity with them all as if ,
they we r e his equals ; by which behaviou r he was not

only gr eatly esteemed by the people and the senate ,
but by every one of those nations that were subj ect

to the Romans ; some of which we r e a ffected when ,
they came t o him with the gracefulness o f their ,
reception by him and othe r s we r e affected in the

,
same manner by the repo r t of the others that had

been with him : and up on his death t he r e was a lamen
t at io n made by all men ; not such a one as was to
be made in way of flat t ery to thei r r ulers while they ,
1
Tib ius his w n g a nds n and Caius his b t h D usus g a nds
er o r o , ro er r
’
r on .
I c c t J s phus c py which calls G m a n icus his b oth

’
1
So o r re o e o , er r e r,
who was his b th s n

ro er
’
so .
C hap . VI . OF T HE J EW S . 1 25
did but counte r feit sor r ow but such as was real ; ,
while every body grieved at his death as if they had ,
lost one that was near to them And truly such had .
been his easy conve r sation with men that it tu r ned ,
gr eatly to the advant age of his son among all ; and ,
among othe r s the soldie r y were so p eculia r ly affected

,
to him that they reckoned it an eligible thing if

, ,
need were to die themselves if he might but a t tain

, ,
to the gove r n ment .
.9 But when Tiberius had given order to E u o d u s

to bring the children to him the nex t day in the
mo r ning he p r ayed to his count r y gods to show him
,
a manifest signal which of those children should,
come to the gove r nment ; being very desirous to leave

it t o his son s son but still dep ending up on what
’
God should foreshow conce r ning them more than ,
upon his o wn opinion and inclination ; so he made

this to be the omen that the gove r nment should be ,
left to him who should come to him fi r s t t he next

day When he had thus resolved within him self
.
,
he sent to his gr andson s tuto r and o r de r ed him to ’
b r ing the child to him ea r ly in t he mo r ning as sup ,
posing that God would pe r mi t him to be made em

p e r or But God . proved opposite to his designation ;
for while Tiberius was thus cont r iving matte r s and
, ,
as soon as it was at all day he bid E u o d u s to call ,
in that child which should be there r eady S o he .
went out and found Caius before the door for

, ,
Tibe r ius was no t yet come but stayed waiting for his ,
b r eakfast ; for E u o d u s knew nothing of what his

“
lo r d intended ; so he said to Caius Thy father calls ,
”
thee and then brought him in As soon as Tibe r ius
, .
saw Caius and not befo r e he r eflec t ed on the power

, ,
of God and how the ability of bes t owing the gov

,
e r nm ent on whom he would was enti r ely t aken f r om ,
him ; and thence he was not able to es t ablish what

he had intended S o he greatly lamented that his

.
power of establishing what he had before contrived

was taken from him and that his grandson Tibe r ius
,
was not only to lose the Roman emp ire by his fatality ,
but his own safety also because his p r eservation ,
would now dep end up on such as would be more

potent than himself who would think it a thing
,
not to be borne that a kinsman should live with

,
them and so his relation would not be able to protect

,
him : but he would be feared and hated by him who

had the supreme authority partly on account of his ,
being next to the empire and p a r tly on a c count o f ,
his p e r p etually contriving to get the gove r nment ,
both in order to p r eserve himself and to be at the ,
head of a ff airs also Now Tibe r ius had been very

.
much given to astrology and the calculation of na ,

1
tivit ie s and had sp ent his life in the esteem of what

,
predictions had proved true more than th o se whose ,
p r ofession it was Accordingly when he once saw

.
,
Galba coming in to him he said to his most intimate,
friends that the r e came in a man that would one

,
”
day have the dignity o f the Roman empire S o that .
this Tibe r ius was more addicted to all such sorts of

diviners than any other o f the Roman emp ero r s ,
because he had found them to have told him t r uth

in his own a ff airs And indeed he was now in great
.
distress up on this incident that had befallen him ,
and was very much gr ieved at the dest r uction of

’
his son s son which he foresa w and complained of
, ,
himself that he should have made use of such a

,
method of divination beforehand while it was in his ,
power to have died without gr ief by his knowledge

o f futurity ; whe r eas he was now tormented by his
,
fo r eknowledge of the misfo r tune of such as we r e

1
This is a k n w n t hi ng a m ng th R m a n his t ia ns and p
o o e o or o et s t h at
Tib ius was g a tly add i c t d t as t l ogy and divi na t i on
,
er re e o ro .
Chap . Vi . OF TH E J EW S . 127
dea r est t o him and must die unde r that tormen t

,
.
Now although he we r e diso r de r ed at this unexpected

,
revolution of the gove r nment to those f o r whom he

did not intend it he spoke thus to Caius though , ,
“
unwillingly and against his own inclination : 0 child !
,
though Tiberius be nearer related to me than thou

art I by my own determination and the conspiring
, , ,
suff r age of the gods do give and put into thy hand , , ,
the Roman empire ; and I desire thee never to be

unmindful when thou comest to it eithe r of my kind ,
ness to thee who set thee in so high a dignity or of

, ,
thy relation to Tibe r ius B ut as t hou knowest that .
I am together with and after the gods the procurer

, ,
of so gr eat happiness to thee so I desire that thou ,
wilt make me a re t u r n for my readiness to assist

thee and wilt take ca r e of Tibe r ius because of his
,
nea r r elation to thee B esides which thou ar t to .

,
know that while Tiberius is alive he will be a se

, , ,
cu r it y to thee both as t o empi r e and as to thy own

,
p r ese r vation ; but if h e die t hat will be but a p r e

, ,
lude to thy own misfo r tunes ; f o r to be alone under , ,
the weight of such vast a ff airs is ve r y dange r ous ; ,
no r will the gods suff er those actions which are um

j ustly done cont r a r y to that law which di r ects men
,
t o act o t he r wise to go off unpunished ,This was .
the sp eech which Tibe r ius made which did not p er ,
suade Caius t o act a cco r dingly although he p i o m ise d ,
so to do ; but when he was settled i n the gove r nment

, ,
he took o ff this Tibe r ius as was p r edicted by the ,
othe r Tibe r ius ; as he was also himself in no long ,
time afte r wa r d s l ain by a sec r et plot laid against him

, .
10 .S o when Tibe r ius had at this time appointed

Caius to be his successo r he outlived but a few days , ,
and then died afte r he had held the government ,
twenty two yea r s five months and th r ee days : no w

-
Cai us was the f o ur th em peror But when the R o .

,
mans understood that T ibe r ius was dead they r e ,
j o ic e d at the good news but had not cou r age to ,
believe it ; not because they were unwilling it should

be t r ue for they would have given large sums o f
,
money that it might be so but because they were ,
afraid that if they had showed their j oy when the

, ,
news proved false thei r j oy should be op enly known , ,
and they should be accused f o r it and be the r eby ,
undone For this Tibe r ius had b r ought a vast number

.
of mise r ies on the best families of the Romans since ,
he was easily inflamed with passion in all cases and ,
was of such a temp e r as rende r ed his ange r i rr evocable ,
till he had executed the same although he had taken ,
a hatred against men without r eason ; for he was by

na t u r e fie r ce in all the sent ences he gave and made ,
death the p enalty for the ligh t est offences ; insomuch

that when the Romans hea r d the rumour about his
death gladly they were rest r ained from the enj oy
,
ment of that pleasu r e by the dread of such m i series

as they foresaw would follow if thei r hopes proved ,
ill grounded Now Ma r syas Agrip pa s freed man

.
, ,
’
as soon as he heard o f Tiberius death came running ’
to tell Ag r ippa the news ; and finding him going

out to the bat h he gave him a nod and said in the , , ,
“ ”
Heb r ew tongue The lion is dead : who understand ,
1
ing his meaning and being ove r j oyed at the news , ,

“
Nay said he but all sorts of thanks and happiness
, ,
attend thee f o r this news o f thine : only I wish that

what thou sayest may prove true Now the cen .
tu r ion who was set to keep Agr ippa when he saw

, ,
wi t h what haste Marsyas came and what j oy Agripp a ,
had f r om what he said he had a suspicion that his ,
1
The am f a li n is ft n giv n t t y a nts sp ci a lly by th
n e o o o e e o r e e e
J ws such a s A g ipp a and p bably his f d man Ma syas in ff c t

,
e r ro re e r e e
E z k xix l 9 E s th xiv 13 2 Tim iv 1 7 Th y a al s o s m

, , ,
we re, e . .
, , . .
, . . . e re o e
t i m s c m pa
e d t
o p s nt d by wild b as ts f which t h l i n i
re o or re re e e e o e o s
th p i ncipal D an vii 3 8 Ap c x iii 1 2

,
e r , . .
, , o . .
, .
C hap . v1 . o r TH E J EW S . 1 29
words implied some gr eat innovation of affairs and ,
he asked them about what was said They at first .
diverted the di scourse ; but up on his farther pressing ,
Agripp a without more ado told him for he was

, , ,
already become his friend ; so he j oined with him

in that pleasure which this news occasioned because ,
it would be fortunate to Agrippa and made him ,
a supper B ut as they we r e feasting and the cup s

.
, ,
“
went about there came one who said That Tibe r ius
, ,
was still alive and would return to the city in a

,
”
few days At which news the centurion was ex
.
ce e d in l y troubled because he had done what might

g ,
cost him his life to have treated so j oyfully a p r isoner

, ,
and this upon the news of the death of C aesar ; so

he th r ust Agr ippa from the couch whereon he lay ,
“
and said , D ost thou think to cheat me by a lie
about the empe or wi hout punishment and shalt
r t ?
not thou pay f o r this thy malicious r ep ort at the

”
p r ice of thine head ? When he had so said he ,
o r de r ed Agr ippa to be bound again ( for he had ,
loosed him before ) and kept a severer guard over

,
him than fo r me r ly and in that evil condi t ion was

,
Agr ippa that night ; but the next day the rumour
inc r eased in the city and confi r med the news that
,
Tiberius was ce r tainly dead ; insomuch that men du r st

now openly and freely talk about it ; nay some ,
offe r ed sacrifices on that account S everal letters .
also came from C aius one of them to t he senate , ,
which inf o rm d them of the death of Tibe r ius and ,
of his own entrance on the government ; another to

Piso the governor of the city who told him the
, ,
same thing H e also gave o r de r that Agr ipp a should

.
be removed out of the camp and go to t hat house ,
where he lived before he was put in prison ; so t hat

he was now out of fear as to his own a ff airs ; f o i ,
although he were still in custody yet it was now ,

130 A N TI Q U I TI E S B oo k XV II I .
with ease as to his own affairs N ow as soon as .

,
Caius was come to Rome and had brought Tiberius ,

’
dead body with him and had made a sumptuous ,
funeral f o r him according to the laws of his country, ,
he was much disposed to set Agripp a at liberty that

very day but Antonia hindered him not out of any
, ,
ill will to the prisoner but out of regard to decency ,
in Caius lest that should make men believe that he

,
received the death of Tibe r ius with pleasure when ,
he loosed one whom he had bound immediately How .
ever the r e did not many days pass e r e he sent for

,
him to his house and had him shaved and made him , ,
change his raiment afte r which he put his diadem ,
up on his head and app ointed him to be king o f the

,
tet r a r chy of Philip H e also gave him the tetrarchy .
of Lysanias and changed his iron chain for a golden

,
1
one of equal weight H e also sent Marull us to be .
p r ocurator of Judea .
11 . N ow in the second year of the r eign o f

,
Caius C aesar Ag r ipp a desired leave to be given him

,
to sail h ome and settle the a ffairs of his govern

,
ment and he p r omised to return again when he had

, ,
put the r est in order as it ought to be put S o , .

,
’
up on the emperor s p ermission he came into his own ,
country and appeared to them all unexpectedly a s

,
a king and the r eby demonstrated to the men that

,
saw him the power of fortune when they compared ,
his fo r mer pove r ty with his p resent happy a ffluence ;

so some called him a happy man and others could ,
not well believe that things were so much changed

with him for the better .
1
Al th u gh Caius n w p m is d t giv Ag ippa th
o o ro e o e r e te t r a chy
r of
L ysa nias y t was it n t ac t ually c nf d up n him t ill
e o o e rr e o t he reign of
Claudius a w l a n A nt iq B XI X ch v s c t 1
,
, s e e r , . . . . . e . .
Chap m . . o r TH E JEW S . 13 1
CHAP TE R VI I .
H o w H ero d the Tetr arch was banis hed .
1 . Herodias Agrippa s sister who now lived

BU T ,
’
as wife to tha t He r od who was tetra r ch of Galilee

and Perea took this authority of her brother in an
,
envious manner p articula r ly when she saw that he

,
had a g r eater dignity bestowed on him than her

husband had ; since when he r an away it was because ,
he was in a way of dignity and of gr eat good fortune , .
She was therefo r e grieved and much displeased at so ,
g r eat a mutation of his affairs and chiefly when she ,
saw him ma r ching among the multitude with the usual

ensigns of royal autho r ity she was not able to conceal
,
ho w mise r able she was by reason of the envy she had

,
towa r ds him ; but she excited her husband and desired ,
him that he would sail to Rome to cour t honours ,

“
equal to his : fo r she said that she could not bea r to
,
live any longer while Agr ippa the son of that

, ,
Aristobulus who was condemned to die by his father ,
one that came to her husband in such ex t reme pove r t y ,
t hat the necessa r ies of life we r e fo r ced to be enti r ely

supplied him day by day ; and when he fled away fr om
his c r editors by sea he now retur ned a king ; while
,
he was himself the son of a king and while the ,
nea r rela t ion he bo r e to r o y al autho r ity called upon ,
him to gain the like dignity : he sat still and was ,
contented with a privater life But then Herod .

, ,
al though thou wast fo r mer ly not concer ned to be in

a lower condition than thy father fr om whom thou ,
wast derived had been ; yet do thou now seek after

,
the dignity which thy kinsman hath attained to ; and

do not thou bear this contempt that a man who ,
admi r ed thy riches should be in a gr ea t e r ho nou r than

thyself n or suffer his pove r ty to show itself able to

,
pu r chase greater things than our abundance ; nor do

thou esteem it other than a shameful thing to be in
f er io r to one who the other day lived upon thy
, , ,
char ity B ut let us go to Rome and let us spare no

.
, ,
p ains nor exp enses either o f silver or gold sinc e

, ,
they cannot be kept for any better use than for the ,
”
obtaining of a kingdom .
2
. B ut fo r Herod he opposed her request at this
, ,
time out of the love of ease and having a suspicion

, ,
of the t r ouble he should have at Rome ; so he t r ied

to inst r uct her better B ut th e mo r e she saw him .
d r aw b ack the mo r e she p r essed him to it and desired

, ,
him to leave no stone untu r ned in order to be king :

and at last she left not off till she engaged him ,
whether he would or not to be of her sentiments , ,
because h e could no otherwise avoid her imp o r tunity .
S o he got all things ready after as sumptuous a ,
manner as he w as able and spared for nothing and , ,
went up to Rome and took Herodias along with,
him B ut Agr ipp a when he was made sensible o f

.
,
thei r intentions and preparations he also prepared ,
to go thither ; and as soon as he heard they set sail ,
h e sent Fo r tunatus one o f his freed men to Rome

, , ,
to car r y p r esents to the emp ero r and letter s against ,
H erod and to give Caius a particular account of those

,
matters if he should have any opportunity This

,
.
man followed Herod so quick and had so prosp erous ,
a voyage and came so little after H e r od that while

, ,
Herod was with Caius he came himself and de , ,
liver ed his letters ; for they both s ailed to D icear chia ,
and found Caius at B al ae which is itself a little ,
city o f Campania at the distance of about five fur

,
longs fr om D ice ar chia The r e ar e in that place royal

.
palaces with sumptuous apa r tments eve r y emperor

, ,
still endeavou r ing to outdo his p r edecessor s m ag nif ’

Chap VI I . . OF T H E J EW S . 133
ice nc e ; the place also a ff ords wa r m baths that spring ,
out of the g r ound of their own acco r d which are of ,
advan t age fo r the recove r y o f the health of those

that make use of them and besides they minister , , ,
to men s luxu r y also Now C aius saluted Herod

’
.
,
fo r he fi r st met with him and then looked upon the ,
letters which Agr ippa had sent him and which wer e ,
w r it t en in order t o accuse Her od ; wherein he ac

cu se d him that he had been in confederacy with
,
S ej anus against Tiberius gove r nment and that he

,
’
was now confede r ate with A r tabanu s the king of ,
Parthia in opp osition to the gove r nment of Caius ;

,
as a demon str ation of which he alleged that he had ,
armour sufficient for seventy thousand men ready

in his a r mour y Caius was moved at this info r ma
.
tion and asked He r od whethe r what was said abou t

, ,
the a r mour was t r ue and when he confessed there

?
was such a r mour there f o r he coul d not deny the ,
same the truth of it being too noto r ious Caius took

, ,
that to be a sufficient proof of the accusation that

he intended to r evolt S o he took away from hi m his .
t et r a r chy and gave it by way of addition to Ag r ippa s

’
,
’
kingdom ; he also gave He r od s money to Agr ipp a ,
and by way of punishment awa r ded him a p erpetual ,
banishment and appointed Lyons a city of Gaul

, , ,
to be his place of habi t ation But when he was in .
’
fo r med that He r odias was Agr ipp a s sister he made ,
her a present of what money was her own ; and told

“
her that it was her b r o ther who prevented her
,
”
being put under the same calami t y with her husband .
“
But she made this reply : Thou indeed O emperor ! , ,
act est afte r a magnificent manner and as becomes ,
thyself in what thou o ff er est me ; but the kindness

which I have fo r my husband hinders me from p ar ,
taking o f the favour of t hy gift ; for it is not j us t ,
that I who have been made a partner in his prosp e r it y

, ,
should forsak e him in his misfo r tunes H ereupon .
Caius was angry at her and sent her with Herod ,
into banishment and gave her estate to Agripp a , .
A n d thus did God punish H e r odias for her envy

at her brother and Herod also for givin g ear to the ,
vain discourses of a woman Now Caius managed .

,
public a ff ai r s with great magnan imity du r ing the ,
fi rst and second year o f his reign and behaved him ,
self with such moderation that he gained the good ,
will o f the Romans themselves and of his other ,
subj ects B ut in process o f time he went beyond

.
, ,
the bounds of human nature in his conceit of himself , ,
and by reason of the vastness of his domi ni ons made ,
himself a god and took upon himself to act in al l ,
things to the reproach of the D eity itself .
CHAP TE R V I I I .
C oncerni ng the embas s ag e of the J e ws to C aius and

1
ho w C ai us sent P etro nius into S y ria to m ake war

ag ains t the J ews, u nless they would receive his
s tatu e .
T H E R E was now a tumult arisen at Alexandria

1 .
,
between the Jewish inhabitants and the Greeks ; and

three ambassado r s were chosen out o f each p a r ty
2
This is a m s t m a kabl chap t as c nt ai ni ng such i ns ta nc s f

1
o re r e e r, o e o
th ei nt p si t i n f P vid nc a hav b n always v y a a m ng

er o o o ro e e, s e ee er r re o
th e th oid la t us na t i ns b t f ld v y m a ny a m ng th p s t i ty
er o ro o u o o er o e o er
f Ab a ha m t h w shipp s
,
o r , f th t u
e G d; n
or d th s s m much
er o e r e o or o e e ee
i n f i t th s in th Old T s t a m nt which a th m
er o r o o e e m a kabl e e , re e o re re r e,
b caus a m ng all t h f lli s and vic s th J ws w

e e o o er n t at t his
o e e , e e e re o
tim id la t s ; and th d liv a nc s h

e o er m nt i n d w
e d n in d
e er e e re e o e , e re o e or er
to p v nt t h ei
re e l ps i nt t ha t id la t y
r re a e o o r .
J s phus h
1
o e assu s us t ha t th a m bassad s f m Al xa nd ia t
e re re , e or ro e r o
Caius w n ach pa t n m
e re o e t ha n t h in nu m b
r f th oJ ws o re re e e r, or e e ,
and f th G ntil s which

or e eb u t six in al l wh
e , as Phil wh was a re : e re o, o
Chap VIII . . OF T H E JEW S .
1 35
that we r e at va r iance who came to Caius Now , .

,
one of these ambassado r s fr om the people of A lex

andria was Apion who utter ed many blasphemies
, ,
against the Jews ; and among othe r things that he ,
said he cha r ged th em with neglecting the honour s

,
that belonged to C aesar ; for that while all who were ’
subj ect to the Roman empi r e built altars and te m ples ,
to Caius and in other rega r ds univer sally received

,
him as they r eceived the gods these Jews alone ,
thought it a dishonourable thing f o r them to e r ect

statues in honour of him as well as to swear by his
, ,
name Many of these severe things were said by

.
Apion by which he hoped to p r ovoke Caius to

,
anger at the Jews as he was likely to be ; but Philo , ,
the princip al of the Jewish ambassage a man eminent ,
on all accounts b r other to Alexande r the alaba r ch ,

1
,
and one not unskilful in philosophy was ready to

'
betak e himself to make his defence against t hos e

accusations : but Caius p r ohibited him and bid him
be gone ; he was also in such a rage that it openly ,
appeared he was about to do them some ve r y gr eat

mischief So Philo being thus a ffron t ed went out
.
, ,
and said to those Jews who we r e a bo ut him that ,

“
t hey should be of good cou r age since Caius wo r ds
’
indeed showed anger at them but in reality had ,

”
a lready set God against himself .
2 Hereup on Caius taking it ve r y heinously that

.
,
he should be thus despised by the Jews alone sent ,
Petr o nius to be president o f Syr ia and successo r in ,
the p incip a l amb a ssad o f m th J ws as J s phus h

r c nf ss s ( a s
r ro e e , o e e re o e e
was Api n f th G nt il s ) says th J ws am bassad s w
o or e e th m
e , , e e
’
or er e e
s lv s n f w t ha n fi
e e o t wa ds t h
e er nd f his l ga t i n t
ve , Caius ; o r e e o e o o
which i f t h b n m is tak in th c pi s m us t b supp s d th t u t h
, e re e o e e o e , e o e e r
nor, n t ha t cas
i w uld J s phus hav c nt adic t d
e, o au th nt ic a wit
o e e o r e so e
n ss
e had h s n tha t acc u nt f Phil s which t ha t h v did d s
e ee o o
’
n t app a
, o : , e e er , oe
o e r
This Al x and th alab a ch

.
1
g v n f th J ws at Al xa nd ia
e er e r or o er or o e e e r
Phi l is th s am Al x and wh is menti oned by S t

, ,
and b th t ro er o o, e e e er o
Luk e a s o f the ki nd red o f th h i gh p i es ts Ac ts iv 6
.
, e r , . ,
the government to V itellius and gave him o r de r to ,
make an invasion into Judea with a gr eat body of ,
troop s ; and if they would admit of his statue willingly

, ,
to erect it in the temple of God ; but if they were ,
obstinate to conquer them by war and then to do

, ,
it
. Ac cordingly Petronius took the gove r nment of
S yria and made haste to obey C ae sar s ep istle He
’
.
,
got together as great a number of auxiliaries as he

possibly could and took with him two legions o f ,
the Roman army and came to Ptolemais and there , ,
wintered as intending to set about the war in the

,
spring H e also wrote wo r d to Caius what he had

.
resolved to do who commended him for his alacrity , ,
and order ed him to go on and to make war with ,
them in case they would not obey his commands

, .
B ut there came many ten thousands of the Jews to

Petronius to Ptolemais to offe r their p etitions to
, ,
“
him that he would not comp el them to t r ansgress
,
and Violate the law o f their fo r efathers ; but if said ,
they thou art entirely resolved to bring this statue

, ,
and erect it do thou first kill us and then do what

, ,
thou hast resolved on ; fo r while we ar e alive we , ,
cannot p e r mit such things as ar e fo r bidden us to be

done by the autho r ity of our legislato r and by our ,
’
fo r efathers dete r mination that such p r ohibitions ar e ,
”
instances of Vi r tue But Pet r onius was ang ry at .
“
them and said I f indeed I were myself emperor
, , ,
and were at libe r ty to follow my own inclina t ion ,
and t hen had designed to act thus these your words ,
would be j ustly spoken to me ; but now C ae sar hath

sent to me I am unde r the n ecessity of being sub
,
servient to his dec r ees because a disobedience to them ,

”
will bring upon me inevitable dest r uction Then the .
“
Jews replied Since the r efo r e thou ar t so disposed
, , , ,
O P etronius ! that thou wilt not disobey Caius epistles ’
neither will we transgress the commands of our law ;

C hap . VIII . O F T HE JEW S . 13 7
and as we dep end upon the excellency of our laws ,
and by the labou r s of o u r ancesto r s have continued

hitherto without su ffer ing them t o be t r ansgressed ,
we da r e not by any means suffer ourselves to be so

timo r ous as to t r ansgress those laws out of the fear
of death which God hath determined are for our
,
advantage ; and if we fall into misfortunes we will

, ,
bea r them in order to prese r ve o u r laws as knowing , ,
that those who expose themselves to danger s have ,
good hop e of escaping them because God will stand ,
on our side when o u t o f rega r d to him we undergo

, ,
afflictions and sus t ain the uncertain turns of fortune

, .
But if we should submit to thee we should be g r eatly

, ,
rep r oached for our cowar dice as thereby showing ,
our selves ready to t r ansgr ess o u r law ; and we should

incur the great anger of God also who even thyself , ,
”
being j udge is supe r ior to Caius
,
.
.3 When Pet r onius saw by their wo r ds that their

deter mination was hard to be r emoved and that , ,
without a w ar he should not be able to be subservient

,
to Caius in the dedication of his statue and that ther e ,
must be a gr eat deal of bloodshed he took his friends , ,
and the se r vants that we r e about him and hasted to ,
Tibe r ius as wanting to know in what posture the

,
a ff ai r s of the Jews we r e ; and many ten thousands of

the Jews met Petr onius again when he was come ,
to Tibe r ius These t hought t hey must run a mighty

.
haza r d i f they should have a war with the Romans ,
but j udged that the t r ansgression of the law was of

much g r eate r consequence and made supplication to ,
him that he would by no means reduce t hem to such

,
dist r esses no r defile thei r city with the dedication of

,
“
the statue Then Pet r onius said to them Will you
.
,
then make war wi th C wsar without considering his ,

”
great p r epa r at ions for war and your own weakness ?
,
“
They replied We will not by any means make war
,
with him but still we will die befo r e we see our laws
,
transgressed S o they threw themselves down upon

.
their faces and st r etched out thei r th r oats and said

, ,
they wer e ready to be slain ; and this they did for

forty days together and in the meantime left o ff the ,
tilling o f their ground and that while t he se aso n o f , _

1
the year requi r ed them to sow it Thus they con .
tinue d firm in their resolution and prop osed to them ,
selves to die willingly rather than to see the dedica ,
tion of the statue .
4 When matters were in this state Ar istobulus

.
, ,
k ing Ag ripp a s brother and H el cias the G r eat and

’
, ,
the other principal men of that family with them ,

“
went in unto Petronius and besought him that since , ,
he saw the resolution o f the multitude he would not ,
make any alteration and thereby d r ive them to ,
despair ; but would write to Caius that the Jews ,
had an insuperable aversion to the reception of the

statue and how they continued with him and left
, ,
off the tillage of their ground : that they were not

.
willing to go to war with him because they were ,
not able to do it but were ready to die with pleasure , ,
rather than su ff er their laws to be transgr essed : and

ho w upon the lands continuing unsown robberies
, ,
would grow up on the inability they would be under ,
of p aying their tributes ; and that p erhap s Caius might

be thereby moved to pity and not order any barbarous ,
action to be done to them n o r think of destroying ,
the nation ; that if he continues infl exible in his fo r mer

O pinion to bring a war upon them he may then set ,
”
about it himself And thus did Ar istobulus and the
.
,
1
W ha t
J s phus h and s c t 6
o e la t s a s d n by th J ws b f
e re , e .
, re e o e e e , e or e
d tim
s ee is in Phil n t f
e, ff t h t i m wh n th
o n w
o ip
ar wh o e e e e co r as r e, o,
as L Cl c n t s di ff h
e er n f m th t h
o e , This is a n th in
er e re o e ro e o er . o er
d i t i n t ha t J s phus wh n h w t t his acc u nt h d n t s n Phil s
ca o o e e e ro e o a o ee o
’
L ga t ad Caiu m th wis h w uld ha dly hav h i n di ff d f m

, , ,
e .
, o er e e o r e e re e re ro
him .
Chap VIII . . O F TH E J E IV S . 1 39
rest with him supp licate Pet r onius S o Petronius , .

,
1
p ar tly on acco unt of the pressing instances which

Aristobulus and the rest with him made and because ,
of the great consequence of what they desired and ,
the earnestness wherewith they made their supplica

tion ; partly on account of the fi rmness of the o p
position made by the Jews which he saw while he , ,
thought it an horrible thing for him to be such a

slave to the madness of C aius as to slay so many ,
ten thousand men : only becaus e of their religious

di sposition towards God and after that to pass his ,
life in expectation of puni shment : Petronius I say , ,
thought it much better to send to Caius and to let ,
him know how intolerable it was to him to bear the

ange r he might have against him for not serving him
sooner in obedience to his ep istle for that perhap s
, ,
he might per suade him : and that if this mad resolu

tion continued he might then begin the war against ,
them ; nay that in case he should tur n his hatred

,
against himself it was fit fo r Vi r tuous p ersons even ,
to die for the sake of such vast mul titudes of men .
Acco r dingly he dete r mined to hearken to the p eti

tio ner s in this matte r .
5 He then called the Jews together to Tiberias

.
,
who came many ten thousands in number ; he also

,
placed that ar my he now had with him opposite to

them ; but did not discover his own meaning but the ,
“
commands of the emperor and t old them That his , ,
wrath would without delay be executed on such as , ,
had the cou r age to disobey what he had commanded ,
and this immediately ; and that it was fit for him ,
This Publius P t nius w a s aft t his s t i ll p sid nt f S y ia u nd

1
e ro er re e o r er
d c a gai ns t
,
Claudius and at t h d si f Ag ippa publish d a s v e e re o r e e e re e r ee
f D a wh in a s t f i m i ta t i n f Caius h a d t up
, , ,
t h i n habi t a nt s
e o or o, or o o o se
a s ta t u f Cl a udius in a J wish sy nag gu t h is x tant
, ,
e o This d c e o e ere . e re e e
B XI X ch vi s c t 3 and g at ly c nfi m s th p s nt acc u nts f
,
e re o r e re e o o
J s phus as d th t h acc u nt s f Cl a udius r l a t i ng to th l ik e
. . . . .
,
o e o e o er o o e e
J wish a ff ai s B XI X ch v s c t 2 3
, ,
e r , . . . . e .
, .
A N T I QU I T I E S B ook XVI I I .
who had obtained so great a dignity by his grant ,
not to contradict him in any thing ; yet said he , ,

“
I do not think it j ust to hav e such a reg ard to
my o wn safety and honou r as to refuse to sacrifice ,
them for your preservation who are so many in ,
number and endeavou r to p r eserve the regard that

,
is due to your law which as it hath come down to

,
you from y o u r f o r e father s so do you esteem it worthy

‘
of your utmost contention to p r eserve it ; nor with ,
the supreme assistance and p owe r of God will I be ,
so hardy as to suffer yo ur temple to fall into contempt

by the means of the imp er ial autho r ity I will there .
,
fore send to Caius and let him know what your

, ,
resolutions are and will assist your suit as far as I

,
am able ; that you may not be exposed to suffer on

account of the honest designs you have proposed to
yourselves ; and may God be our assistant for his ,
authority is beyond all the contrivance and power of

men ; and may he procure you the preservation of your
ancient laws and may not he be deprived though
, ,
without your consent of his accustomed honours ,

.
B ut if Caius be irritated and tu r n the violence o f

, ,
his rage up on me I will rather unde r go all that

,
danger and that affliction that may come either on “
my body or my soul than see so many of y o u to,
p erish while you are acting in so excellent a manner

, .
D o you therefore ever y one of you go your way

, , ,
about your own occupations and fall to the cultiva ,
tion of your ground ; I will myself send to Rome ,
and will not refuse to serve you in all things both ,

”
by myself and by my fr iends .
.6 When Petronius had said this and had dis ,
missed the assembly o f the Jews he desi r ed the ,
p r incipal of them to t ake care o f their husbandry ,
and to sp eak kindly to the people and encourage ,
them to have good hope of their affairs Thus did .

Chap VIII . . OF THE JEW S . 1 41
he eadily bring the multitude to be cheerful aga in

r .
And now did God show his p r esence to Pet r onius 1

,
and signify to him that he wo ul d affo r d him his ,
assistance in his whole design ; f o r he had no soone r

finished the sp eech that he made to the Jews but ,
God sent down great showers of rain cont r a r y to ,
human exp ectation for that day was a clear day , ,
and gave no sign by the app ea r ance of the sky of , ,
any rain ; nay the whole year had been subj ect to ,
a grea t dr ought and made men desp ai r of any ,
water fr om above even when at any time they saw ,
the heavens overcast wi t h clouds ; insomuch th at ,
when such a great quan t i t y of rain came and that ,
in an un usual mann e r and wi thout any othe r ex ,
p e c t at io n of it the Jews hop ed that Pe t r onius would

,
by no means fail in hi s p etition for them But as .
to P e tr onius he was migh t ily sur p r ised when he,
p e r ceived that God evidently took ca r e of the Jews ,
and gave ve r y plain signs of his app ea r ance and ,

2
this to such a deg r ee that those that we r e in earnest ,
much inclined to the con tra r y had no powe r left to ,
cont r adic t it This was also among t hose other .
pa r ticula r s which he wro t e to Caius which all tended ,
to di ssuade him and by all me ans to ent r eat him ,
not to make so many t en thousands of t hese men go

dist r acted whom if he should slay ( for wi thout war
, ,
they would by no means suffer the laws of their

wo r ship to be set aside ) he would lose t he revenue ,
they paid him and would be publicly cu r sed bv them ,
J s phus h
1
o e us s th s l m n N w T s tam nt w ds p
e re e an d
e o e e e e or 1ra o v0 ea
'
em q s m th e
p n,
nd pp
e nr es e f G d ce f th ax t a di na y a ea r a ce o o , or e e r or r
m a ni f s t a t i n f his p w
e and p
o o vid nc t P t nius by s ndi ng a i n
o er ro e e o e ro e r
f dis t ss i mm d i a t l y up n t h
,
in a t i m e o re s lu t i n b had t ak n t
, e e o e re o o e e o
p s v t h t m pl u np llu t d t t h haza d f his wn lif wi t h u t

re er e e e e o e , a e r o o e, o
any th o m i acul us app a a n c
er r t all in t ha t cas
o which w ll d s v s
e r e a e, e e er e
t b t ak n n t ic
o e f h e nd g o a t ly illus t a t s s v al t x ts b t h in
e o e r e, a re r e e er e , o
t h Old and N w T s t a m nt
e e e e .
S 2
th p c di ng n t
ee e re e o e .
1 42 AN T I Q U I T I E S B ook XVIII .
for all future ages Moreover that God who was .

, ,
thei r gove r nor had shown his p ower most evidently ,
on thei r account and that such a p ower of his as ,
left no room for doubt about it And this was the .
business that P etronius was now engaged in .
7 But king Agrippa who now lived at Rome

.
, ,
was more and more in the favour of Caius ; and

when he had o nce made him a supp er and was careful
‘
to exceed all others both in exp enses and in such ,
prepa r atio n as might contribute most to his pleasure ;

nay it was so far from the ability of others that
, ,
Caius himself could neve r equal much less exceed it , ,
(such care had he taken beforehand to exceed all

men and particularly to make all agreeable to C ws ar z)
,
he r eup on C aius admi r ed his unde r standing and m ag nif

ice nce that he should force himself to do all to please
,
him even beyond such expenses as he could bea r

, ,
and was desi r ous not to be behind Agripp a in that

gene r osity which he exerted in o r de r to please him
,
.
S o Caius when he had drunk wine plentifully and

, ,
was me r rie r than ordina r y said thus during the feast , ,

“
when Agr ipp a had drunk to him : I knew before
now how great a r esp ect thou hast had for me
1
,
and how gr eat kindness thou hast shown me though ,
with those haza r ds to thyself which thou und er wentest ,
unde r Tibe r ius on that account ; nor hast thou omitted

any thing to show thy good will towa r ds us even -
,
beyond thy ability ; whence it would be a base thing

for me to be conque r ed by thy affection I am there .
fore desi r ous to make thee amends for every t hing

in which I have been fo r merly deficient for all that ,
I have bestowed on thee that may be called my gifts , ,
is but little E very thing that may contribute to

.
1 This b havi u e o r ofCaius t A g ippa is v y l ik t ha t

o r er e of H d
er o
H dias A g i pp a s sis t ab u t J h n th B a ptis t

,
A nt ipas his u ncl,

e, to e ro ,
r
’
er , o o e ,
Ma t t xiv (5 1 1
. ,
-
Chap VIII . . OF T H E J E W S . 1 43
thy happiness shall be at thy service and that cheer ,
fully and so far as my ability will reach

, And .
this was what Caius said to Agrippa thinking he ,
would ask fo r some large coun t ry o r the revenues ,
of ce r tain cities But although he had prepared

.
,
beforehand what he would ask yet had he not dis ,
cove r ed his intentions bu t made t his answer to C aius ,

“
immedia t ely Tha t it was not out o f any exp ectation
,
of gain that he fo r mer ly p aid his resp ects to him ,
contrary to the commands of Tiberius no r did he ,
now do any thing relating to him out o f regard to

his own advantage and in o r de r to receive any thing
,
fr om him : that the gifts he had al r eady bestowed upon

him we r e gr eat and beyond the hop es of even a
,
cr aving man ; for although they may be beneath thy

,
power [ who ar t the donor ] yet are they greate r

, ,
”
than my inclination and dignity who am the receiver , .
And as Caius was astonished at Agr ippa s inclina

,
’
tions and still the more pressed him to make his

,
request fo r somewhat which he migh t gratify him

"
“
with Agrippa r ep l ied
, S ince thou O my lord ! , ,
d ecl ar e st such i s thy rea di ness to g r ant that I am ,
wo r thy of thy gifts I will ask nothing r ela t ing to ,
my own felicit y ; fo r what thou hast alr eady bestowed

on me has made me excel ther ein ; but I desi r e some
what which may make thee glo r ious for piety and ,
r ende r the D ivini t y assis t ant to thy designs and may ,
be fo r an honou r to me amon g those that inqui r e

about it as showing that I never once fail of obtain
,
ing what I desi r e of thee ; for my peti t ion is thi s ,
That thou wil t no longer think of the dedication of

that s t atue which thou hast o r der ed to be set up in
”
the Jewish t emple by Pet r onius .
8
. And thus did Agr ippa ventu r e to cast the die
upon this occasion so g reat was the affai r in his ,
op ini on and i n i e al ity though he knew how dange r ous

,
1 44 A N T I Q UI T I E S B oo k XVII I .
a thing it was so to sp eak ; for had not Caius ap ,
proved o f it it had tended to no less than the los s

,
of his life S o C aius who was mightily taken with

.
,
’
Agripp a s obliging behaviour and on other accounts ,
thinking it a dishonourable thing to be guilty of false

hood before so many witnesses in points wherein he ,
had with such alac r ity fo r ced Agr ipp a to become a

p etitioner and that it would look as if he had already
,
rep ented o f what he had said and because he greatly ,

’
admired Agr ipp a s virtue in not desi r ing him at ,
all to augment his own dominions either with large ,
revenues or other authori t y but took care of the

, ,
public t r anquillity of the laws and of the Divinity

, ,
itself he granted him what he had requested He

, .
“
also wrote thus to Petronius commending him for ,
his assembling his army and then consulting him ,
about these a ffai r s I f therefore said he thou hast .

, , ,
already erected my statue let it stand ; but if thou , ,
hast not yet dedicated it do not t r ouble thyself ,
farther about it but dismiss thy a r my go back and

, , ,
tak e care of those a ffairs which I sent thee about

at first for I have now no o ccasio n for the erection
'
o f that statue This I have granted as a favour to

.
A gripp a a man whom I honour so very g r eatly

, ,
that I am not able to contradict what he would have ,
or what he desi r ed me to do for him And this was .
what Caius wrote to P et r onius which was before he ,
received his letter i nfo r ming him that the Jews were
,
very ready to revolt about the statue and that they ,
seemed resolved to threaten war against the Romans ,
and nothing else When the r efore Caius was much

.
displeased that any attempt should be made against

his gove r nment as he was a slave to base and vicious
,
actions on all occasions and had no regard to what ,
was Vi r tuous and honourable and against whomsoever ,
he resolved to show his anger and that for any cause ,

C hap . VIII . OF TH E JEW S . 1 45
whatsoever he suffered not himself to be restrained

,
by any admonition but thought the indulging his ,
anger to be a real pleasur e he w r ote thus to Petronius

,
“
S eeing thou e steem e st the p r esents made thee by
the Jews to be of gr eater value than my comm ands ,
and ar t grown insolent enough to be subservient to

their pleasu r e I charge thee to become thy own
,
j udge and to consider what thou ar t to do now

,
.
thou ar t under my displeasure ; fo r I will make thee

an example to the p r esent and to all futu r e ages ,
that they may not dare to contradict the commands

”
of their emp ero r .
9. That was the epistle which Caius w r ote to

Pet r onius but Pet r onius did not receive it while
,
Caius was alive th at ship which ca r r ied it sailed

,
so slow that other letters came to Pet r onius before

,
this by which he unde r stood that Caius was dead ;

,
fo r God would not fo r get the dangers Pet r onius had

unde r taken on account of the Jews and of his own ,
honou r But when he had taken Caius away out

.
,
of his indigna t ion of what he had so insolently at

tempted in assuming to himself divine wo r ship both ,
Rome and all that dominion conspi r ed with Pet r onius ,
especially t hose that we r e of the senato r ian order ,
to give Caius his due reward because he had been ,
un mer cifully severe to them ; for he died not long

afte r he had w r i tt en to Pet r onius that epistle which
th r eatened him with death But as for the occasion .
of his deat h and the nature of the plot against him

, ,
I shall relate them in the p r ogr ess of this na r ration .
Now that epistle which info r med P etronius of Caius

,
’
death came first and a little afte r wa r d came that

,
which commanded him to kill himself with his own

hands Whe r eupon he rej oiced at this coincidence as
.
’
to the death of Caius and admi r ed God s p r ovidence
, ,
who wi thout the least delay and immedia t ely gave , ,

1 46 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XVIII .
him a reward fo r the regard he had to the temple ,
and the assistance he a ff orded the Jews for avoi di ng

the dangers they wer e in A n d by this means Petro .
nius escap ed that danger of death which he could not

foresee .
C HAP TE R I X .
W hat befell the J ews that were in B abylon, on oc

c as io n o f A s ineu s and A nileu s , two br e thr en .
1 . A VE RY sad calamity now befell the Jews that

we r e in M esop otamia and esp ecially those that dwelt ,
in B abylonia I nfe r ior it was to none o f the calami

.
ties which had gone before and came together with ,
a gr eat slaughter of them and that greate r than any ,
upon record before ; conce r ning all which I shall

sp eak accm at ely and shall explain the occasions
’
whence those mise r ies came upon them There was .
a city in B abylonia called N e er d a ; not only a ve r y

p opulous one but one that had a good and a large
,
te rr itory about it and besides its other advantages , , ,
full o f men also I t was besides not easily to be.

, ,
assaul t ed by enemies f r om the river E uph r ates en ,
compassing it all round and from the walls that were ,
built about it The r e was also the city Nisibis

.
,
situate on the same current of the river For which .
reason the Jews dep ending on the natur al strength

, ,
of these places deposited in them that half S hekel

,
which eve r y one by the custom of o u r country o ffers

, ,
unto God as well as they did othe r things devoted

,
to him for they made use o f these cities as a t r easu ry

, ,
whence at a prope r time they we r e t r ansmitted to

, ,
Je r u s alem ; and many ten thousand men unde r took

the c arriage of those donations out o f f ear o f the ,
Chap IX . . O F T HE J E VVS 1 47
ravages of the Pa r thians to whom the Babylonians ,
were then subj ect Now t he r e wer e two men A sineu s

.
, ,
and A nileu s of the city N e er d a by bi r th and breth r en

, ,
to one ano thei They wer e destitute of a fa ther ,
and their mothe r put them to learn the art o f weaving

cur t ains it not bein g esteemed a di sgrace among
,
them for men to be weavers of cloth Now he that .

,
taught them that ar t and was set over them com , ,
plained that they came too late to thei r wo r k and ,
punished them with strip es : but they took this j ust

pun ish ment as an a ff r ont and ca rr ied off all the ,
weapons which we r e kept in that house which we r e ,
not a few and went into a cer t ain place whe r e was
,
a pa r tition of t he r iver s and w as a place natur ally

,
very fit fo r the feeding of cat tle and for p r eser ving ,
such fruits as we r e usually laid up against winter .
The poo r est sort of the youn g men also reso r ted
to them whom they armed with the weap ons they
,
had gotten and became thei r captains ; and nothing

,
hinde r ed them from being thei r leader s into mischief ;

fo r as soon as they were become invincible and had
, ,
built them a citadel they sent to such as fed cattle

, ,
and o r de r ed them to pay so much t r ibute o u t of

them as might be sufficient for t hei r maintenance ,
proposing also that they would be their fr iends if ,
they would submit to them and that they would ,
defend them fr om all thei r o t her enemies on eve r y

side but that they would kill all the cattle of t hose
,
that refused to obey them S o they hea r kened to .
their proposals (fo r they could do nothing else ) and ,
sent them as many sheep as we r e required of t hem ;

wher eby their fo r ces grew gr eate r and they became ,
lo r ds over all they pleased because they ma r ched ,
suddenly and did them a mischief insomuch tha t

, ,
eve r y body who had to do with t hem chose t o p ay ,
them respect and they becam e formidable to such

,
as came to assault them till the repo r t about them ,
came to the ears of the king o f Pa r thia himself .
2 . B ut when the governor of B abylonia under

stood this and had a mind to put a stop to them
,
before they grew greater and before gr eater mischiefs ,
should arise from them he got togethe r so great an ,
a r my as he could both of Pa r thians and Babylonians

, ,
and marched against them thinking to a ttack them , ,
and destroy them before any one should carry them

the news that he had got an army togethe r He then .
encamp ed at a lake and lay still ; but on the next

, ,
day (it was the Sabbath which is among the Jews

, ,
a day of rest from all sorts of wo r k ) he supp osed ,
that the enemy would not dare to fight him thereon ,
but that he would take them and car r y them away

prisoners without fighting He therefore proceeded
,
.
gradually and thought to fall up on them on the

,
sudden Now A sineu s was sitting with the rest and

.
,
“
thei r weapons lay by them ; upon which he said Si r s , ,
I hear a neighing of ho r ses ; not of such as are feed

ing but such as have men on their backs ; I also hear
,
such a noise of thei r bridles that I am afraid that ,
some enemies are coming upon us to encompass us

round However let somebody go to look abou t
.
, ,
and make report o f what reality there i s in the present

state of things ; and may what I have said prove a
”
false alarm And when he said this some o f them
.
,
went out to spy out what was the matter and they ,
“
came again immediately and said to him that neither ,
hast thou been mistaken in telling us what our

enemies were doing nor will those enemies be iii ,
j u r io u s to p eople any longer We are caught by .
their intrigues like b r u t e beasts and the r e is a la r ge ,
body o f cavalry marching upon us while we ar e ,
destitute o f hands to defend ou r selves wi thal becau s e ,
we ar e restrained from doing it by t he p r ohibi ti o n

Chap IX . . OF T HE J EW S . 1 49
of our law which obliges us to rest [ on this day ,

.
B ut A sineu s did not by any means agr ee with the

opini o n of his spy as to what was to be done but ,
thought it more agr eeable to the law to pluck up

their spi r its in this necessity they we r e fallen into ,
and b r eak their law by avenging t hemselves although ,
they should di e in the action than by doing no t hi ng , ,
to please thei r enemie s in submi tt ing to be slain by

t hem Acco r dingly he took up his weapons and in
. ,
fused courage into those that were with him to act

as cou r ageously as himself S o they fell upon their .
enemies and slew a g reat many of them because

, ,
they despised them and came as to a certain Vic t o r y ,
and put the rest to flight .
3 But when the news of t his fight came to the

.
king of Pa r thia he was sur p r ised at t he boldness of ,
these b r ethren and was desi r ous to see them and , ,
sp eak wi t h them H e therefo r e sent the most t rusty .
“
of all his guar ds to say thus to t hem That king ,
A r t abanu s although he hath been unj ustly t r eated

,
by you who have made an attempt against his

,
gove r nment yet hath he mo r e regar d to your cou ,

“
r ageous behaviou r than to the ange r he bea r s to

you and ha t h sent me to give you his right hand
, ,
1
and secu r i t y and he p e r mi t s you t o come to him ,
safely and wi thou t any Violence upon the road and

, ,
he wants to have you add r e s s you r selves to him as

fr iends wi thout meaning any g uile or deceit to you
,
.
He also promises t o make you p r esen t s and t o pay ,
you those respects which will make an addi t ion of his

p ower to your cour age and t he r eby be of advantage ,
t o you Yet did A sineu s himself put o ff his j ou r ney

.
1
j i ni n g f th igh t ha nds was s t m d a m n g th P sia ns
The o o e r e ee e o e er
[ nd Pa t hia ns ] in pa t icula a m s t i nvi l bl

a r bliga t i n t fi d li t y asr r, o o a e o o o e
bs v s and f s t t h c m m nt a y n J us t i n B XI
,
Dr Huds n h o er e o er e re er o e o e r o
ch xv f it c nfi m a t i n Vi
.
, ,
. .
. . or ft n m t wi t h t h lik
s o f it in
r o .
'
e o e ee e e u se o
J os phus e .
‘
thi ther but sent his brother A nil eu s with all such
,
presents as he could p r ocu r e S o he went and was .

,
’
admitted to the king s presence ; and when A r tabanu s
.
saw A nil eu s coming alone he inquired into the reason ,
why A sineu s avoided t o come along with him ; and

when he unde r stood that he was af r aid and stayed ,
by the lake he took an oath by the gods of his

,
countr y that he would do them no harm if they

, ,
came to him upon the assu r ances he gave them and ,
gave them his right hand This is of the greatest .
fo r ce the r e with all these barbarians and affords a ,
fi r m security to those who converse with them ; for

none of them will deceive you when once they have ,
given you thei r right hands nor will any one doubt ,
of their fidelity when that is once given even though

, ,
they were befo r e suspected of inj ustice When Arta .
b anus had done this he sent away A nil eu s to p ersuade ,
his brother to come to him Now this the king did .

,
because he wanted to cu r b his own gove r no r s of prov

ince s by the courage of these Jewish brethren lest ,
they should make a league with them ; for they we r e

ready for a revolt and were disp osed to rebel had , ,
they been sent on an exp edition against them He .
was also afr aid lest when he was engaged in a w ar

, ,
in o r der to subdue those governors o f provinces that

had revolted the pa r ty of A s ineu s and those in
, ,
B abylonia should be augmented and eithe r make

, ,
war upon him when they should hear of that revolt

, ,
or,
if they should be disappointed in that case thev ,
would not fail of doing fa r the r mischief to him .
4 . When the king had these intentions he sent ,
away A nileu s and A nil eu s p r evailed on his brother

,
[ to come to the king ] when h e had r elated to him ,
the king s good will and the oath that he had taken
’
-
,
.
A cco r dingly they made ha s te to go to A r t abanu s ,
who r eceived them wh en the y were come with pleas

, ,
C hap . ix . O F TH E J E ws . 15 1
ure, and admi r ed A s ine u s courage in the actions ’
he had done and this because he was a little man

,
to see -to and at fi r st sight appeared contemptible

,
also and such as one might deem a pe r son of no

,
value at all He also said to his friends how upon

.
, ,
the compa r ison he showed his soul to be in all , ,
r esp ects sup erio r to his body ; and when as they

, ,
were d r inking toge ther he once showed A s ineu s to ,
A bd ag as e s one of the gene r als of his a r my and told

, ,
him his name and desc r ibed the g r eat cou r age he
,
was of in w ar and A bd ag ase s had desi r ed l eave to

,
kill him and the r eby to infl ict on him a punishment

,
f o r those inj u r ies he had done to the Pa r t hian gove r n

“
ment the king r eplied I will neve r give thee leave
, ,
to kill a man who ha th depended on my faith ,
especially not afte r I have sent him my right hand ,
and endeavoured to gain his belief by oaths made by

t he gods B u t if thou beest a t r uly wa r like man
.
,
thou standest not in need of my pe r j u r y Go thou .
then and avenge the Pa r thian gove r nment ; attack

this man when he is r etu r ned back and conque r him
, ,
by the fo r ces that ar e unde r thy command with ,
out my p r ivi t y H e r eupon the king called f o r

.
“
A sineu s and said to him
, I t is time f o r thee O , ,
thou young man ! to retu r n home and not p r ovoke ,
the indignation of my generals in this place any

fa r the r les t they at t emp t to mur de r thee and that
, ,
without my app r obation I commit to thee the .
count r y of B abylonia in t r ust t hat it may by t hy , ,
ca r e ,be p r ese r ved f r ee f r om robbe r s and from other ,
mischiefs I have kept my faith inviolable to t hee

.
,
and that not in t r ifling affai r s but in those that ,
concer ned thy safety and do the r efore dese r ve thou ,
shouldest be kind to me When he had said this ,
and given A sineu s s ome p r e s ent s he sen t him away ,
immediatel y ; w ho when he was come home built , ,

152 AN T I Q U I T I E S B oo k XVII I .
fo r t r esses and became great in a little time and

, ,
managed things with such cou r age and success as no ,
other p erson that had no higher a beginning ever

, ,
did before him Those Pa r thian governo r s also who

.
,
we r e sent that way p aid him great respect ; and the

,
honou r that was p aid him by t he B abylonians seemed

to them too small and beneath his deserts although
, ,
he were in no small dignity and power the r e ; nay ,
indeed all the affai r s of M esop otamia depended on

,
him and he mo r e and mo r e flourished in this happy

,
condi t ion of his for fifteen years .
5 . But as their a ffairs we r e in so flourishing a

state there sp r ang up a calamity among them on
,
the following occasion When once they had deviated .
f r om that co u r se o f Vi r tue whereby they had gained

,
so g r eat p owe r they a ff r on t ed and transgressed the

,
laws of thei r forefa t he r s and fell under the dominion ,
of their lusts and pleasu r es A certain Parthian who .

,
came as general o f an army into those pa r ts had a ,
wife following him who had a vast reputa t ion for,
othe r accomplishments and p a r ticula r ly was admi r ed,
above all o the r women f o r her beauty ; A nileu s the ,
b r othe r of A s ineu s eithe r hea r d of that her beauty

,
-
f r om o t he r s o r p e r hap s saw her himself also and

, ,
so became at once her lover and her enemy ; p artly

because he could not hop e to enj oy this w oman but
by obtaining power over her as a captive and p a r tly ,
because he thought he could not con q uer his inclina

tions f o r her ; as soon the r efo r e as her husband had
been decla r ed an enemy to them and was fallen in ,
the battle the widow of the deceased was ma r ried

,
to this her love r Howeve r this woman did not come

.
,
into thei r hou s e without p r oducing g r eat misfo r tunes

both to A n ile u s himself and to A s ineu s also but , ,
b r ought g r eat mischief s upon them on the occasion

following S ince she was led away captive upon
.
,
Chap IX . . O F T HE JEW S . 1 53
the dea t h of her husband she concealed the images ,
of those gods which we r e their count ry gods common ,
to her husband and to he r self : now it is the custom 1
of that country for all to have t he idols they worship

in t heir own houses and to ca r r y them along with ,
them when they go into a fo r eign land agr eeable ,
to which custom of thei r s she ca r r ied her idols wi t h

her Now at fi r st she pe r formed her wo r ship to them
.
p r ivately but when she was be come A nil eu s ma r r ied

,
’
wife she worshipped t hem in her accustomed manne r

, ,
and with the same appointed ce r emonies which she

used in her fo r mer husband s days ; upon which their ’
most es t eemed f r iends blamed him at fi r s t that he

did no t act af t er the manne r of the Heb r ews nor ,
p erfo r m what was agr eeable t o thei r laws in mar r y ,
ing a fo r eign wife and one that t r ansgr essed the ,
accu r ate appoin tments of their sac r ifices and religious

ce r emonies ; t hat he ought to consider lest by allowing ,
himself in many pleasu r es of the body he might ,
lose his p r incipality on account of the beau t y of a ,
wife and that high au t ho r i t y which by God s blessing

, ,
’
he had a r r ived at But when they prevailed not at .

,
all upon him he slew one of them f o r whom he had ,
the gr eatest r espe ct because of the libe r t y he took ,
wi th him ; who when he was dying out of rega r d ,
to the laws imp r ecat e d a punishment upon his ,

'
mu r de r e r A nil eu s and up on A sineu s also and that

, , ,
all their companions migh t come to a like end f r om

their enemies ; upon the two first as the p r inci p al
acto r s of this wickedness and upon the rest as ,
those that would not assist him when he suffe r ed

This cus t m o f th M s p tam ia ns t ca y th i h us h ld gods
1
o e e o o o rr e r o e o
al ng wi t h t h m wh ve th y t av ll d is as ld as th days f J ac b
o e er e r e r e e o e o o
wh n Rach l h i s wif did th sam G n xxxi 19 30 35 n is it t
, ,
e e e e e, e . .
-
or o
, ,
pass h u n bs v d wha t g a t m is i s ca m n th s J ws b caus

ere o er e , re er e e o e e e e e
t h y su ff d n f th i l ad s t m a y an id la t us wi f c nt a y
,
e er e o e o e r e er o rr o ro e, o r r
t
o th law f M s s Of which m a tt
e o th n t n B
o e XI X ch v
. er see e o e o
s ec t 3
. . . .
. .
in the defence of their laws Now these latter we r e .
so r ely gr ieved yet did they t ole r ate these doings

, ,
because they remembered that the y had ar r ived at

t hei r present happy state by no othe r means than
thei r fo r titude B ut when they also heard of the
.
worship of those gods whom the Parthians adore ,
they thought the inj ury that A nil eu s o ff e r ed to thei r

laws was to be borne no longe r ; and a g r eat number
of them came to A sineu s and loudly complained ,
“
of A nileu s and told him that it had been well that
, ,
he had of himself seen what was advantageous to

them but that howeve r it was no w high time to co r
,
r ect what had been done amiss befo r e the c r ime ,
tha t had been committed proved the r uin of him

self and all the r est of them They added that the .
,
mar r iage of this woman was made without thei r

consen t and without a rega r d to thei r old laws ; and
,
tha t the wo r ship which this woman [ paid to thei r

gods ] was a r ep r oach to the God whom they wor ‘
”
shipped Now A sineu s was sensible of his b r othe r s
.
,
’
offence that it had bee n al r ead y the cause of g r eat

'
mischiefs and would be so for the time to c ome ;

,
yet did he tolerate the same f r om the good will h e -
had to so near a relation and fo r giving it to him , ,
on account that his brother was qui t e ove r borne by -
his wicked inclinations B ut as more and mo r e still

.
came about him every day and the clamou r s about ,
it became gr eater he at length spoke to A nil eu s

,
about t hese clamou r s r ep r oving him for his fo r me r

,
actions and desi r ing him for the futu r e to leave them
,
off and send the woman back to her relations B ut

, .
nothi ng was gained by these r eproofs ; for as the ,
woman pe r ceived what a ttun ult was made among

th e people on her account and was afraid for A nile u s
, ,
lest he should come to any harm for his love to her ,
she infus ed poiso n i nto A sineus f ood and th er eb y ’
,
Chap IX . . OF TH E J E IVS . 155
took him o ff and was now secu r e of prevailing when

, ,
her lover was to be j udge of what should be done

about her .
6 . S o A n ileu s took the g o ver mn ent upon him

s elf alone and led his a r my against the Villages of
,
Mi th r idates who was a man of p r incipal autho r ity in

,
Pa r thia and had ma r ried king A r t abanu s daugh t e r ;

,
’
he also plunde r ed them and among that p r ey w as ,
found much money and many slaves as also a g r eat , ,
numbe r of sheep and many o t her things which when , ,
gained make men s condition happy Now when

,
’
.
,
M i th r idates who w as the r e at this time heard t hat

, ,
his villages were taken he was ve r y much disp leased ,
to find that A nileu s had fi r s t began to inj ure him ,
and to affront him in his p r esent dignity when he ,
had not offe r ed any inj u r y to him befo r ehand ; and

he got together the g r ea t est body of ho r semen he
was able and those out of that numbe r which we r e
,
of an age fit f o r war and came to fight A nileu s ; ,
and when he was a r r ived at a certain Village of his

own he lay still the r e as intending to fight him on
, ,
t he day following because it was t he sabbath ,the ,
day on which the Jews rest A nd when A ni l eu s .
was informed o f this by a S yrian st r ange r of anothe r

Village who no t only gave him an exact account of
,
other ci r cums t ances but told him whe r e Mi th r idates ,
would have a feast he took his suppe r at a p r op er ,
time and ma r ched by night with an intent of falling

, ,
U pon the Pa r thians while they we r e unapp r ized what

they should do ; so he fell upon them about the fou r th
watch of the night and some of them he slew while ,
they were asleep and o t he r s he p u t to fligh t and

, ,
took Mithridate s alive and set him naked upon an ,
ass which among the Pa r thians is esteemed the

, , ,
gr ea t e st r ep r oach possible And when he had .
b r ough t him into a wood with such a resolution and ,

15 6 AN T I Q U I T I E S B oo k XVIII .
his friends desired him to kill Mith r idates ; he soon

told them his own mind to t he cont r a r y and said , ,
“
that it was not right to kill a man who was one
of the princip al families among the Pa r t hians and ,
g r eatly honoured with matching into the r oyal family ;

t hat so f ar as they had hi t he r to gone was tolerable ;
for al t hough they had inj ured Mith r idates yet if ,
they prese r ved his life t his benefit would be r e ,
membe r ed by him to the advantage of those that gave

it him but that if he were once p ut to death the
, ,
king would not be at rest till he had made a great

slaugh t er of the Jews that dwelt at B abylon ; to
whose safe t y we ought to have a r egard both on ,
account of o u r relation to them and because if any ,
misfo r tune befall us we have no o t he r place to reti r e

,
to since he ha t h gotten the flowe r of their youth

,
unde r him B y this thought and this sp eech of

.
,
his made in council he p e r suaded them to act ac

,
co r din l y
g so Mith r ida t es was let go
, B u t when h e .
,
was got away , his wife reproached him that al though ,
he was son in law to the king he neglec t ed to avenge

- -
,
himself on those that had inj u r ed him while he took ,
no care ab out it but was conten t ed t o have been made

,
a cap t ive by t he Jews and to have escap ed them , ,

“
and she bid him either to go back like a man of
cou r age o r else she swore by the gods of their royal
,
family that she would ce r tainly dissolve her marriage

,
”
wi t h him Upon which partly because he could
.
,
not bea r the daily t r ouble of her taunt s and partly ,
because he w as af r aid of her insolence lest she should ,
in ea r nest dissolve her ma r r iage he unwillingly an zl , ,
against his inclinations got together again as gre at

,
an a r my as he could and ma r ched along wi th them as

, ,
himself thinking it a thing not to be bo r ne any longer ,
that he a Pa r thian should owe his p r ese r vation to the

, ,
Jews when they had been too ha r d for him in the war
,
.
Chap . ix . o r TH E I E ws
. . 157
7 . But as soon as A nileu s under stood that Mith r i

dates was ma r ching with a g r eat a r my again st him ,
he thought it too ignominious a thing to ta r ry about

the lakes and not to take the fi r st oppo r tunity of
,
meeting his enemies and he hop ed to have the same ,
success and to beat their enemies as the y did befo r e ;

,
as also he ventured boldly upon the like attempts .
Acco r di ngly he led out his a rmy and a great many , ,
mo r e j oined themselves to that a r my in order to ,
betake themselves to plunder the p eople and in ,
o r der to te r rify the enemy again by their numbe r s .
But when they had ma r ched ninety fur longs while ,
the road had been th r ough dry [ and sandy ] places ,
and about the midst of the day they were beco m ,
very thi r sty ; and Mith r ida t es appea r ed and fell ,
upon them as they wer e in dis t ress fo r want of

,
water on which acco u nt and on account of the time

, ,
of the day they we r e not able to bear t hei r weapons

,
.
S o A nileu s and his men we r e put to an ignominious

rout while men in despai r wer e to at t ack those that
,
were fr esh and in good plight ; so gr eat slaugh t er

was made and many ten thousand men fell Now
, .
A nileu s and all that stood firm about him r an aw ay

‘
, ,
as fast as they we r e able into a wood and a ffo r ded , ,
Mithridates the pleasur e of having gained a gr eat

Victory over them But the r e now came unto A nil eus .
a co nflu x of bad men who regar ded thei r own lives ,
very little if they might but gain some present ease

, ,
insomuch that they by thus coming to him com , ,
n at e d the multitude of those that p e r ished in the

p e s
fight Yet we r e no t these men like to those tha t

.
fell because they were rash and unexercised in w ar ;

, ,
howeve r with these he came upon the villages o f the

,
Babylonians and a mighty devastation o f all things

,
was made there by the i nj uries that A nil eu s did them .
S o the B abylonians and tho s e tha t had al r eady been ,

in the war sent to N e er d a to the Jews there and

, ,
demanded A nil eu s B ut although they did not agree

.
,
to thei r demands (fo r if they had been willing to

,
deliver him up it was not in thei r p ower so to do )

, ,
yet did they desi r e to make p eace with them To .
which the o ther replied that they also wanted to ,
settle con di tions of p eace w ith them and sent men ,
together with the B abylonians who discou r sed with ,
A nil eus about them But the B abylonians upon

.
,
taking a View of h is situation and having lea r ned ,
whe r e A nil eu s and his men lay fell secretly upon ,
them as they were d r unk and fallen asleep and slew , ,
all that they caught of them without any fear and , ,
killed A nil eu s himself also .
8 . The B abylo ni ans were now freed fr om A nil eu s ’
heavy incu r sions which had been a great res tr aint

,
to the e ffects of that hat r ed they bore to the Jews ,
for they we r e almost always at va r iance by reason ,
of the con t r ariety of their laws ; and which party

soever grew boldest befo r e the other they assaul t ed ,
the othe r ; and at this time in p ar t icular it was that ,
upon the ruin of A nil eu s pa r ty the Babylonians at ’
tacked the Jews which made those Jews so vehemen t ly

,
to resent the inj u r ies they received from the Baby l o

mians that being nei t her able to fight them nor bear
, ,
ing to live with them they went to S eleucia the , ,
principal city o f those parts which was built by ,
S eleucus N icato r I t was inhabited by many of the

.
Macedonians but by mo r e of the Grecians ; not a

,
few of the S yrians also dwelt there ; and thither did

the Jews fly and lived there five yea r s without any
, ,
mi s fortunes But on the sixth year a p estilence

.
,
came upon these at B abylon which occasioned ,
new removals of men s habita t ions out o f t hat city :

’
and because they came to S eleucia it happ ened ,
that a still heavier calamity came upon them on

Chap IX . . OF T H E J E VVS . 159
t hat account which I am going to relate immediately

, .
9
. Now the way of living of the p eople of
S eleucia who were G r eeks and S y r ians was com
, ,
mouly quar r el s ome and full o f disco r ds though the

, ,
Greeks were too har d for the S yrians When t here .
fo r e the Jews wer e come thithe r and dwelt among

,
them the r e a r ose a sedi tion and the S yr ians we r e

, ,
too ha r d fo i the o thei by the assis t ance of the Jews , ,
who ar e men t hat despise dange r s and ve r y ready to ,
fight upon any occasion Now when the G i eek s .

,
had the wo r st in this sedition and saw t hat they had ,
but one way of recove r ing their forme r autho r ity ,
and that was if they could p r event the agr eement

,
between the Jews and the Syr ians they eve r y one ,
discou r sed with such of the Syr ians as we r e fo r me r ly

their acquaint ance and p r omised they would be at
,
p eace and friendship wit h them : Acco r dingly they

gladly agreed so to do ; and when this was done by
t he principal men of bo t h nations they soon ag r eed ,
to a reconcilia t ion and when they we r e so agr eed

, ,
they both knew that the great design of such thei r

union would be thei r common hat r ed to the Jews
, .
Acco r dingly t hey fell upon t hem and slew abou t ,
fift y thousand of them ; nay the Jews we r e all ,
destr oyed excepting a few who escaped by the com

, ,
passion which thei r fr iends o r neighbour s afforded

t hem in o r de r to let them fly away
, These reti r ed .
to Ctesiphon a Grecian ci t y and si tuate near to

, ,
S eleucia whe r e the king [ of Pa r t hia ] lives in wint e r

,
every yea r and wher e the g r ea t est pa r t of his r iches

,
ar e reposited but the Jews had he r e no cer tain

,
settlement those of S eleucia having little concern

,
’
for the king s honour Now the whole nation of the .
Jews we r e in fea r both o f the Babylonians and of ,
the S eleucians because all the Syrians that lived in

,
those pla ces agr eed wi th the S ele uc i ans in the war
16 0 A N T I QU I T I E S B ook XVIII .
against the Jews : so the most of them gathere d them

selves together and went to N eer d a and Nisibis
, , ,
and obtained secu rity the r e by the st r ength o f those

cities ; besides which their inhabitants who were a
,
gr eat many were all warlike men And this was

,
.
the state o f the Jews at this time in B abylonia .

BO O K XI X .
CONTA I N I NG TH E I NT E R V A L O F TH R EE Y E A R S A N D A HA LF .
[ F ROM TH E D E PA RT U R E O F TH E J E WS O U T O F B A B Y L ON
TO F A DU S TH E ROMA N P ROC U RATOR ] , .
CHAP TE R I .
H o w C aiu s was 1
s l ain by C herea .
thi s Caius N ow
did not demonstrate his 2
1 .
m adness in o ffe r ing inj u r ies only to the Jews at

Jerusalem or to those that dwelt in the neighbou r
,
hood but su ff ered it to extend itself through all the

,
ea r th and sea so f ar as was in subj ection to the ,
Romans and filled it with ten thousand mischiefs

, ,
so many indeed in number as no fo r mer history

r elates But Rome i t self felt the most dismal e ffec t s
.
of what he did while he deemed that not to be any ,
way mo r e honou r able than the rest of the cities ; but

he pulled and hauled its other ci tizens but esp ecially ,
1
his nd th t h n x t chap t s w hav a l a g and m
In t a e ree dis e er , e e r er ore
t i nc t ac c u nt f t h slaugh t
o f Caius and t h
o succ ssi n f Claudius
e er o , e e o o ,
t ha n w hav f any such a nci nt fac ts wha ts v

e e o ls wh S m f e oe er e e e re . o e o
th eccasi ns f which p bably w

o o o J s phus bi tt ha t d agai ns tro e r e, o e
’
er re
t y a nny
r nd th pl asu h t k in givi ng t h his t y f th slaugh t
, a e e re e oo e or o e er
o f such a ba ba us ty a nt as was t his Caius Caligula as als

r ro r th d , o e e
liv a nc his wn na ti n had by t hat sl augh t

er e o f which h sp aks s c t 2
o er, o e e , e .
,
t g th
o e wi th th g a t i nt i m acy h had wi t h Ag ippa j u ni
er e re wh s e r or, o e
fa th was d ply c nc n d in th adva nc m nt f Claud i us up n th

er ee o er e e e e o o e
d a th f Caius ; f m which A g ippa j u ni

e o J s phus m igh t b fully
ro r o r, o e e
i n f m d f his his t y
or e o or .
Call d C lig la by th R ma ns
2
e a u e o .
16 1
1 62 A N T I Q UI T I E S B oo k XI X
.
the senate and p a r ticul arly the nobility and su ch as

, ,
had been dignified by illust r ious ancesto r s ; he also

had ten thousand devices against such of the e q uestrian
o r der as it was styled who were esteemed by the
, ,
citizens equal in dignity and wealth with the senators ,
because out of them the senato r s wer e themselves

c hosen ; these he treated afte r an ignominious ma nner ,
and removed them out of his way while they were ,
at once slain and t heir wealth p lunde r ed ; because he

,
slew men gene r ally in o r de r to seize on their riches .
H e al so asser ted his own di vinity and insisted on ,
greater honours to be paid him by his subj ects than ,
are due to mankind He also fr equented that temple

.
of Jupiter which they style the Capitol which is with ,
them the most holy of all their temples and had ,
boldness enough to call himself the b r other o f Jupiter .
And other p r anks he did like a madman ; as when

he laid a b r idge f r om the city D icear chia which ,
belongs to Campania to l\I is enu m another city upon

, ,
the seaside f r om one p r omonto r y to another of the

, ,
length of thi r t y furlongs as measured ove r the sea

, .
And this was done becaus e he esteemed it to be a

,
most tedious thing to row over it in a small ship ,
and thought withal t ha t it became him to make that

,
b r idge since he was lo r d of the sea and might oblige

, ,
it to give ma r ks of ob edience as well as the earth ;

so he inclosed the whole bay wi thin his b r idge and ,
drove his cha r iot over it and thought that as he was

, ,
a god it was fit for him to t r avel ove r such roads

,
as t his was N o r did he abstain from the plunde r

.
of any of the Grecian temples and gave order that ,
all the eng r avings and sculptures and the r est of ,
the o r naments of the statues and donations therein

dedicated should be brought to him saying that
, , ,
th e best things ought to be set nowhe r e bu t in the

be st place and t hat the c ity of Rome w as t hat best
,
C hap . I . OF T H E JE‘
VS . 163
place . He also ado r ned his own hou s e and his

gardens with the cu r iosities b r ought f r om those
temples together with the houses he lay at when he
,
t r avelled all over I taly ; whence he did not scrupl e

to give a command that the sta t ue of Jupiter ,
O ly m p iu s so called because he was honoured at the

,
Olympian games by the G 1 eeks which was the work ,
of Phidias the Atheni an should be bi o u g ht to Rome

, .
Yet did not he compass his end because the archi t ects ,
told M emm iu s Regulus who was commanded to ,
remove that statue of Jup i ter that the wo r kmanship ,
was such as would be spoiled and would not bear ,
the removal I t was also rep o r ted that M emm iu s

.
,
both on that account and on account of some such,
mighty p r odigies as are of an incr edible nature put ,
off the taking it down and wrote to Caius those ,
accounts as his apology for not having done what

,
his epis t le requi r ed of him ; and that when he was

t hence in danger of p e r ishing he was saved by Caius ,
being dead himself b efo r e he had put him to death

, .
.2 Nay Caius madness came to t his height that

,
’
when he had a d aughte1 bo r n he ca1 1 ie d her into ,
the capitol and put her upon the k nees of the s t atue
, ,
and said that the child was common to him and to

,
Jupiter and dete r mined that she had two fa the r s

, ,
but which of these fa ther s was the g r eatest he left ,
un dete r mined ; and yet mank ind bo r e him in such

his p r anks ! H e also gave leave to slaves to accuse
their maste r s of any c r imes whatsoever they pleased ;
for all such accusations we r e te rr ible because the y ,
were in gr eat p a r t made to please him and at his ,
suggestion insomuch that P allux Claudius slave

, ,
’
had the boldness to lay an accusation against Claudius

himself and Caius was not ashamed to be p r esen t
,
at his trial of life and death to hear tha t t r ial o f ,
his own uncle in hop es of being able to take him off

, ,
164 AN T I QU I T I E S B o ok XIX .
although he did not succeed to his mind But w hen .
he had filled the whole habitable world which he ,
governed with false accusations and miseries and

, ,
had occasioned the greatest insult of slaves against

their master s who indeed in a great measure ruled
, , ,
them there wer e many secret plots now laid against

,
him ; some in ange r and in order for men to revenge

,
themselves on account of the miseries they had

,
al r eady under gone from him and others made at ,
tempts up on him in order to tak e him o ff befo r e

,
they should fall into such g r eat miseries while his ,
death came very fortunately for the p r eservation of

the laws of all men and had a gr eat influence upon,
the public welfare ; and this happened most happily

for our nation in particular which had almost utterly ,
p erished i f he had not been suddenly slain And .
I confess I have a mind to give a full account o f

this matter p a r ticularly because it will a ffo r d great
,
assu r ance of the power of God and great comfort ,
to those that are under a fflictions and wise caution ,
to those who think their happiness will never end ,
nor b r ing them at length to the most lasting miser ies ,
if they do not conduct their lives by the principles

of virtue .
3 . Now the r e were three several conspiracies made

in order to take o ff Caius and each of these thre e ,
was conducted by ex cellent p ersons E m iliu s Reg .
ulus born at Co r duba in S pain got some men

, ,
together and was desirous to take Caius off either

,
by them or by himself , Another conspiracy there

.
was laid by them under the conduct of Cherea Cas

,
s iu s the tribune [ of the Pet r onian band ; ] M inu cianu s

,
A nniu s was also one of gr eat consequence among

those that were prepa r ed to oppose his tyranny Now .
the several occasions o f these men s sever al hatred ’
and consp i r acy against Caius were these : Regulus

C hap .
.
1 .
‘
OF T H E JEW S . 165
had indignation and hatred against all inj ustice for ,
he had a mind naturally angr y and bold and fr ee , , ,
which made him not conceal his counsels ; so he com

municat e d them to many of his fr iends and to othe r s , ,
who seemed to him persons of activity and vigou r ;

M inucianu s entered in t o this conspiracy because of ,
the inj ustice done to Lepidus his particular friend ,
and o ne of the best char acte r of all the citizens whom ,
Caius had slain as also because he was af r aid of

,
himself since Caius wrath tended to the slaughte r

,
’
of all alike : and for C herea he came in because he , ,
thought it a deed wo r thy of a free ingenuous man

to kill Caius and was ashamed of the reproaches he
,
lay under from Caius as though he were a coward ; ,
as also because he was himself in danger eve r y day

fr om his friendship with him and the obse r vance he ,
paid him These men proposed this attempt to all

.
the r est that were concer ned who saw the inj u r ies ,
that we r e o ff er ed them and we r e desirous that Caius

,
’
slaughter might succeed by their mutual assistance

of one another and they might themselves escap e
,
being killed by the taking o ff Caius : that pe r haps

they should gain their point and that it would be ,
a happy thing if they should gain it to approve ,
themselves to so many excellent persons as earnestly

wished to be partake r s with them in their design ,
for the delive r y of the city and of the government ,
even at the haza r d of their own lives B ut still .
Cherea was the most zealous of them all both out ,
of a desire of getting himself the g r eatest name and ,
also by reason of his access to Caius p r esence with ’
less danger because he was t r ibune and could there

, ,
fore the more easily kill him .
4
. Now at t his time came on the horse r aces -
[ Circensian games ] the view of which, games was

eage r ly desi r ed by the people of Rome for they ,
166 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XIX .
come with gr eat alacrity into the hippodrome [ circus ]

at such times and p etition their em p er m s in great
, ,
multitudes for what they stand i n need of ; who usually

did n o t think fit to deny them their requests but ,
r eadily and gratefully granted them Accordingly .
they most impo r tunately desired that Caius would ,
now ease them in thei r t r ibutes and abate somewhat ,
of the rigour o f the tax es imposed upon them ; but

he would not hear their p etition ; and when thei r ,
clamours increased he sent soldiers some one way , , ,
and some anothe r and gave order that they should ,
lay hold on those that made the clamou r s and with ,
out any mo r e ado b r ing them out and put them , ,
to death These we r e Caius commands and those

.
’
who we r e commanded executed the same ; and the

numbe r of those who were slain on this occasion was
very g r eat N ow the p eople saw this and bore it
.
,
so f ar that they left off clamouring because they

, ,
saw with their own eyes that this p etition to be ,
relieved as to the p ayment o f their money brought

, ,
immediate death up on them Thes e things made .
Cherea more r esolute to go on with his plot in ,
o r der to p u t an end to this ba r ba r ity of Caius against

men He then at seve r al times thought to fall upon
.
, ,
Caius even as he was feasting : yet did he rest r ain

himself by some considerations ; not that he had any
doubt on him about killing him but as watching
-
,
for a prope r season that the attempt might not be ,
frustra t ed but that he might give the blow so as

,
might ce r tainly gain his purp ose .
5 . Che r ea had been in the a r my a long time yet ,
was he not pleased with conve r sing so much with

Caius But Caius had set him to requi r e the tributes
.
,
and o ther dues which when not p aid in due time

, , ,
we r e fo r fei ted to C aes ar s t r easury ; and he had made ’
some delays in r equiring them becau s e those bu r dens ,

Chap . 1 . O F TH E JEW S . 16 7
had been doubled and had r ather indulged his own ,
mild disp osition than p erfo r med Caius command

’
, ,
nay indeed he provoked Caius to anger by his

, ,
sparing men and p itying the ha r d fo r tunes of those

,
from whom he demanded the taxes and Caius up ,
braided him wi th his sloth and e ff eminacy in being

so long about collec t ing the t axes And indeed he .
did not only aff r ont him in o the r respects but when ,
he gave him t he watch wo r d of the day to whom -

,
it was to be given by his place he gave him feminine ,
words and those of a natur e very rep r oachful ; and

,
these watch wo r ds he gave out ; as having been

-
initiated in the secrets of certain myste r ies which ,
he had been himself the author of N o w although .

,
he had sometimes put on woman s clothes and had ’
been wr apt in some emb r oider ed ga r ments to them

belonging and don e a g r eat many other things in
, ,
o r der to make the company mistake him for a woman ;

yet did he by way of rep r oach obj ect the like
, ,
womanish behaviou r to Cher ea But when Chere a .
received the watch word from him he had indignation -

,
at it but had gr eate r indignation at the deliver y o f

,
it to othe r s as being laughed at by those that received

,
it ; insomuch that his fellow t r ibunes made him the -
subj ect of thei r d r olle r y ; for they would fo r etell

that he would b r ing them some of his useful watch
wo r ds when he was about to take the watch wo r d -
from C aes al and would the r eby make him ridiculous ;

,
on which accounts he took t he cou r age of assuming

cer tain pa r tners to him as having j ust reasons for ,
his indignation against Caius Now t he r e was one .
P o m p e diu s a senato r and one who had gone th r ough

, ,
almost all posts in the gove r nment but othe r wise an ,
epicu r ean and for that reason loved to lead an in

,
active life Now Timid iu s an enemy of his had

.
, ,
i nfo rmed Ca i us th at he had us ed i nd ec en t repro aches

168 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XI X
.
against him and he made use of Quintilia for a

, ,
witness to them ; a woman she was much b eloved by ,
many that frequented the theatre and p a r ticula r ly by ,
P o m p e d iu s on account of her great beauty

, Now .
this woman thought it a horrible thing to attest to

an accusation that touched the life of her lover which ,
was also a lie Tim idiu s however wanted to have

.
, ,
her brought to the to r ture Caius was irritated at .
this reproach upon him and commanded Cherea , ,
without any delay to torture Quintilia as he used

, ,
to employ Che r ea in such bloody matters and those ,
that requi r ed the torture because he thought he woul d ,
do it the more barba r ously in order to avoid that ,
imp utation of e ffeminacy which he had laid upon

him B ut Quintilia when she was brought to the
.
,
rack trod upon the foot of one of her associates

, ,
and let him k now that he might be of good courage

, ,
and not be afraid o f the consequence of her tortures ;

for that she would b ear them with magnanimity .
Cherea to r tu r ed this woman after a cruel manner

unwillingly indeed but because he could not help it
,
.
H e then brought her without being in the least ,
moved at what she had suffered into the presence ,
o f Caius and that in such a state as was sad t o

,
behold ; and Caius being somewhat affected with

,
the sight o f Quintilia who had her body miserably,
diso r dered by the p ains she had un dergone freed both ,
her and P o m p e d iu s of the crime laid to their charge .
He also gave her money to make her an honourable

amends and comfort h er for that maiming o f her
,
body wh ich she had suffered ; and for her glorious

p atience under such unsu fferable torments .
6 . This matter so r ely g rieved Cherea as having ,
been the cause as far as he could or the instrument

, ,
of those miseries to men which seemed worthy of ,
consolation to C aius himself ; on w hich account he

C hap . 1 . OF TH E J EW S . 169
said to Clement and to P ap inius (of whom C lement

was gene r al of the army and P apiniu s was a tribute ) , ,
“
To be sure Clement we have no way failed in our
, ,
gua r ding the emp eror ; fo r as to those that have mad e

conspi r acies against his government some have been ,
slain by our ca r e and pains and some have been by ,
us to r tured and this to such a degr ee that he hath

, ,
l im sel f pitied them How gr eat then is our virtue

‘
t
.
”
in submi tting to conduct hi s a r mies ! Clement held
his peace but sho w ed the shame he was under in
,
’
obeying Caius order s both by his eyes and his blush
,
ing countenance while he thought it by no means

,
right to accuse the emperor in express words lest ,
their own safety should be endangered thereby .
Upon which Cherea took co urage and spoke to him ,
without fear of the dangers that were before him ,
and discour sed largely of the so r e calamities under

which the city and the gover nment then laboured ,
“
and said We may indeed pretend in words that
, ,
Caius is the p erson un to whom the cause of such

miseries ought to be imputed ; but in the opinion ,
of such as are able to j udge uprightly is it not I , ,
O Clement ! and this P ap iniu s and befo r e us thou ,
thyself who b r ing these tortures upon the Romans ,
and upon all mankind ? I t is not done by our being

subse r vient to the commands of Caius but it is done ,
by o ur own consent ; for whereas it is in our power

to put an end to the life of this man who hath so ,
terribly inj u r ed the citizens and his subj ects we are ,
his guard in mischief and his executioners instea d ,
of his sol di er s and a r e the instr uments of his cruelty

,
.
We bea r t hese weapons not for our liberty not for , ,
the Roman gover nment but only for his prese r vation , ,
who hath enslaved both their bodies and thei r minds ;

and we ar e every day polluted with the blood that
we shed ; and the to r ments we inflict up on othe r s ;
17 0 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XI X .
and this we do till somebody becomes C aius instru

,
’
ment in bringing the lik e miseries upo n ourselves .
Nor does he thus employ us because he hath a ,
kindness for us but rather because he hath a susp icio n

,
of us as also because when abundance more hav e

,
been killed ( for Caius will set no bounds to his

wrath since he ai m s to do all not out of regard
, ,
to j us t ice but to his own pleasu r e ) we shall also ,
ou r selves be exposed to his cruelty ; whereas we ought

to be the means of con fi rming the security and liberty
o f all and at the same tim e to resolve to free our
,
”
selves fr om dangers .
7 . Hereupon Clement openly commended C her ea s ’
intentions ; but bid him hold his tongue ; for that in

case his words should get out among many and such ,
things should be S p r ead abroad as were fit to be con

ce al e d the plot would come to be discovered befor e
,
it was executed and they should be brought to punish

,
ment : but that they should leave all to futurity and ,
the hop e which thence arose that some fortunat e,
event would come to their assistance : that as for ,
himself his age would not permit him to make any

,
attempt in that case However although perhap s

.
,
I could suggest what may be safer than what thou ,
Cherea hast cont r ived and said yet ho w is it pos

, ,
sible for any one to suggest what is more for thy

”
reputation ? S o Clement went his way home with ,
deep reflections on what he had heard and what he ,
had himself said Cherea also was under a concern

.
,
and went quickly to Cornelius S abinu s who was him ,
self one o f the t r ibunes and whom he otherwise

,
knew to be a wo r thy man and a lover of liberty

, ,
and on that account very uneasy at the present

management o f public affairs he being desirous to
,
come immediatel y t o the execution o f what had been

dete r mined and thinking it right for him to propose
,
Chap . 1 . O F T H E J EW S . 17 1
it to the other and afr aid les t Clement should dis

,
cover them and besides looking upon delays and

,
puttings o ff to be the next to desisting fr om the

ente r prise .
8. But as all was ag r eeable to S abinu s who had ,
himself equally without Che r ea the same design

, , ,
but had been silent fo r want of a p er son to whom

he could safely communicate tha t design so having ,
now met with one who not only p r omised to conceal

,
what he heard but who had al r eady op ened his mind

,
to him he was much mo r e encour aged and desired

, ,
of Cherea that no delay might be made therein A o

, .
co r d ing l y they went to M inu cianu s who was as vi r tuous ,
a man and as zealous to do glo r ious actions as them

,
selves and susp ected by Caius on occasion of the

,
slaughter o f Lepidus ; fo r M inu cianu s and Lepidus

were intimate fr iends and both in fea r of the dange r s
,
that they were unde r ; fo r Caius was ter r ible to all

the great men as app earing ready to act a mad
,
pa r t towards each of them in p a r ticular and towards ,
all o f them in gene r al ; and these men we r e afr aid

of one another while they we r e y et uneasy at the
,
posture of affairs but avoided to decla r e their mind

,
and their hatred against Caius to one anothe r out ,
of fear of the dange r s they might be in the r eby ,
although t hey pe r ceived by o the r means thei r mutual

hat r ed against Caius and on that accoun t we r e no t
,
aver se to mutual kindness one towa r ds ano ther .
9. When M inu cianu s and Cherea had met t o

gethe r and saluted one anothe r ( as t hey had been
, ,
used on fo r mer conve r sations to give the upp er hand

t o M inu cianu s both on account of his eminen t dignity
, ,
for he was the nobles t of all the ci t izens and highly ,
commended by all men especially when he made ,
speeches to t hem ) M inu cianu s began fi r s t and asked

, ,
Cherea What was the watc h word he had received

,
-
172 A N T I QU I T I E S B ook XIX .
that day from Caius ? for the a ffront which was ,
o ffered C herea in giving the watch words was famous -
over the city B ut Cherea made no delay so long

.
,
as to reply to that question out of the j oy he had

that M inu cianus would have such confidence in him
“ ”
as to discourse with him But do thou said he .
, ,
“
give me the watch word of liberty And I return-
.
thee my thanks that thou hast so greatly enco uraged

,
me to ex er t myself after an extraordinary ma nner ;

nor do I stand in need of many words to encourage
me since both thou and I are of the same mind
, ,
and p a r takers of the same resolutions and this befor e ,
we have confer r ed together I have indeed but one .
sword gi r t on but this one will serve us both C ome

,
.
on therefore let us set about the work D o thou

, , .
go firs t if thou hast a mind and bid me foll ow thee ;

, ,
or else I will go first and thou shalt assist me and , ,
we will assist one another and trust one another ,

.
Nor is there a necessity for even one sword to such

as have a mind disposed to such works by which mind ,
the sword uses to be successful I am zealous about .
this action no r am I solicitous what I may myself

,
undergo ; for I am not at leisu r e to consider the

dangers that may come upon myself so deeply am ,
I t r oubled at the slavery our once free country is

now under and at the contempt cast upon our
,
excellent laws and at the destruction which hangs

,
over all men by the means of Caius I wish that I

,
.
may be j udged by thee and that thou mayest esteem ,
me worthy o f c r edit in these matters seeing we are ,
both of th e same opinion and there is herein no ,

”
di ff erence between us .
10 When M inu cianu s saw the vehemency with

.
which Cherea delivered himself h e gladly emb r aced ,
him and encou r aged him in his bold attempt com

, ,
mending him and embracing him ; so he let him go

,
Chap I
. . OF T H E J EW S . 173
with his good wishes ; and some a ffi r m that he the r eby ,
confir med M inu cianu s in the p r osecution of what had

been agreed among them ; fo r as Cherea ente r ed ,
into the court the repo r t runs that a voice came fr om

, ,
among t he multitude to encour ag him which bid e

,
him finish what he was about and take the o p ,
or t u n it y that providence afforded ; and that Che r ea

p
at first susp ected that some one of the consp i r ato r s
had bet r ayed him and he was caught but at length
, ,
per ceived that it was by way of exhortation .
Whether somebody that was conscious of what he

,
was about gave a signal for his encou r agement o r

, ,
whether it we r e God himself who looks upon the ,
actions of men that encouraged him to go on boldly

,
in his design is unce r tain The plot was now com.
municat e d to a gr eat many and they were all in ,
thei r armour ; som e of the conspi r ators being senators ,
and some of the equestrian o r der and as many o f ,
the soldier y as were made acquainted with it for ,
ther e was not one of them who would not r eckon it

a p a r t of his happiness to kill Caius and on that ,
account they we r e all ve r y zealous in the a ff air by

what means soever any one could come at it that he ,
might not be behindhand in these virtuous designs ,
but might be r eady with all his alac r ity or power ,
bo th by wo r ds and actions to complete this slaughter

,
of a tyrant And besides these C al l istu s also who

.
,
was a fr eed man of Caius and was the only man that
,
had a r rived at the gr eatest degree of power under

him ; such a power indeed as was in a manne r equal
, ,
to the power of the tyrant himself by t he dread ,
t hat all men had of him and by t he g r eat riches he

,
had acqui r ed ; fo r he took b r ibes most plenteously ,
and committed inj u r ie s without bounds and was ,
more ex t r avagant in the use of his powe r in unj ust

proceedings than any othe r ; he also knew the dis
p osition of Caius to be implacable and never to be ,
turned fr om what h e had resolved on He had .
withal many othe r reasons why he thought himself

in dange r and the vastnes s of his wealth was not
,
one o f the leas t o f them : on which account he privately

ingratiated himself with Claudius and t r ansfer r ed ,
his courtship to him out o f this hop e that in case , ,
upon the r emoval of C aius the gove r nmen t should

,
come to him his in t erest in such changes should lay

,
a foundation fo r his preserving his dignity under

him since h e laid in befo r ehand a stock of merit and
, ,
did Claudius good o ffices in his p r omotion He had .
also the boldness to p r etend that he had been p er,
su ad e d to make away Claudius by p oisoning him , ,
but had still invented ten thousand ex cuses for de

la ying to do it But it seems probable to me that
.
,
C al listu s only counterfeited this in order to ingratiate ,
himself with Claudius for if Caius had b een in earnest

,
resolved to take o ff Claudius he would not h ave ,
admitted of C allistu s excuses nor would C al l istu s

’
, ,
if he had been enj oined to do such an act a s was

desi r ed by C aius have put it off nor if he had
, , ,
disobeyed those inj unctions of his master had he ,
escap ed immediate punishment : while Claudius was

preserved from the madnes s of Caius by a ce r tain ’
divine providence and C al listus pretended to such

,
a p iece of me r it as he no way deserved .
’
11 Howeve r the execution of C her e a s designs
.
,
was put o ff from day to day by the sloth of many , .
therein concerned ; fo r as to Cherea himself he would ,
not willingly make any delay in that execution ,
thinking every time a fit time for it ; for frequent

,
opportunities o ffered themselves ; as when Caius went

up to the cap itol to sac r ifice fo r his daughter 0 ,
when he stood up on his r oyal palace and th r ew gol ,

f
and silve r pieces of money among t he p eople he ,

Chap I . . OF T H E J EW S . 175
might be pushed down headlong because the top of ,
the palace t hat looks towar ds t he ma r ket place was

,
-
,
ve r y high ; and also when he celeb r ated the mysteries ,
which he had appointed at that time ; for he was then

no way secluded from the people but solicitous to ,
do every thing carefully and decently and was fr ee ,
from all suspicion that he should be then assaulted

by any body ; and although the gods should affo r d
him no divine assistance to enable him to t ake away
his life yet had he st r ength himself sufficient to
,
despatch C aius even without a sword : Thus was

,
Cherea angry at his fellow conspirators for fear they -

,
should su ffer a prope r oppo r tunity to pas s by ; and

they were themselves sensible that he had j ust cause
to be angry at them and that his eager ness was fo r ,
his advantage ; yet did they desi r e he would have a

little longe r patience lest up on any di s appointment , ,
they might meet with t hey should put the city into ,
disorder and an inquisi t ion should be made after

,
the conspi r acy and should render the cour age of

,
those that were to attack Caius without success while ,
he would then secu r e himself more carefully than

ever against them ; that it would the r efore be the
best to set about the wo r k when the shows were
exhibited in the palace Thes e shows wer e acted in .
honour of that C aesar who fi r st of all changed the 1
popula r gove r nmen t and t r ansfe rr ed it to himself ;

,
galleries being fixed before the p alace where the ,
Romans that we r e Pat r icians became spec t ato r s t o ,
gethe r with their child r en and their wives and C ae sar ,
himself was to be also a sp ectato r ; and they reckoned ,
among those many ten thousands who would ther e ,
be crowded into a narrow compass they sho uld have ,
1
H J s phus s u pp os s tha t it was Au g us tus and Ju l ius C aes a
e re o e e r,
wh fi s t ch ng d t h R m a n c mm nw al t h i nt
,
o r a e e a m na chy ; f t h s
o o o e o o r or e e
sh ws w in h n u f Augus tus a s w shall l a n in th n x t s c t i n

o e re o o r o , e e r e e e o
b ut o ne .
17 6 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XI X
.
a favourable opportunity to make their attempt upon

him as he came in ; because his guards that should
protect him if any of them should h ave a mind to
,
do it would not he r e be able to give him any as

,
sis t anc e .
12 . C herea
consented to this delay and when the ,
shows we r e exhibited it was r esolved to do the work

,
the first day But fo r tune which allowed a farther

.
,
delay to his slaughter was too hard for their fore ,
going resolutions and as three days o f the regular

, ,
times for these shows were now over they had much
ado to get the business done on the last day Then .
Cherea called the conspi r ators together and spo k e ,
thus to them : S o much time passed away without

effect is a rep r oach to us as delaying to go through ,
such a virtuous design as we are engaged in ; but

mo r e fatal will this delay p r ove if we be discovered ,
and the design be fr ustrated ; fo r Caius will then

become mo r e c r uel in his unj ust p r oceedings D o .
not we see ho w long we deprive all o u r f r iends o f

thei r libe r ty and give Caius leave still to tyr annize
,
over them ! while we ought to have procu r ed them

secur i t y fo r the futu r e and by laying a foundation
,
fo r the happ iness o f othe r s gain to ourselves great ,

”
admi r ation and honour for all time to come Now .
,
while the consp i r ato r s had nothing tole r able to s ay

by way o f c ont r adiction and yet did not quite relish ,
what they were doing but s t ood silent and astonished

, ,
“
he said fa r t he r O my b r ave comr ades ! why do we
,
make such delays ? D o n ot you see that this is the

last day o f these shows and that Caius is about to ,
go to sea ? fo r he is p r epa r ing to sail to Alexandria ,
in order to see Egy pt I s it the r efore for your .
honou r to let a man go o u t of your hands who is a

rep r oach to mankind and t o permit him to go after
,
a p ompous manner t r iumphing both at land and

,
Chap I . . O F TH E JEW S . 17 7
sea ? shall not we be j ustly ashamed of ourselves if ,
we g ive leave to some Egyptian o r other who shall ,
think his inj uries insufferable to freemen to kill him ?

,
As for myself I will no longer bear your slow p r o

,
ce e din g s but will expose myself to the dangers of

,
the ente r p r is e this very day and bear cheerfully ,
wh atsoever shall be the consequence o f the attempt ;

nor let them be ever so great will I put them off
,
any longer ; for to a wi s e and cour ageous man what

, ,
can be mo r e miserable than that while I am alive , ,
any one else should k ill Caius and dep r ive me o f ,

”
the honour of so virtuous an action .
13 When Cherea had spoken thus he zealously

.
,
set about the work and inspired cour age into the ,
rest to go on with it and they we r e all eage r to fall ,
to it without fa r ther delay S o he was at the p alace .
in the morning with his equest r ian swo r d girt on

,
him ; for it was the custom that t he tribunes should

ask f o r the watch wo r d with their swo r ds on and -
,
this was the day on which Cherea was by custom , ,
to receive the watch word ; and the multitude were

,
-
already come to the palace to be soon enough for ,
seeing the shows and that in great c r owds and one

, ,
tumultuously crushing anothe r while Caius was de ,
lighted with this eagerness o f the multitude ; fo r which

reason ther e was no o r de r observed in the seating
men nor was any peculiar place appointed fo r the
,
senators o r for the equestrian o r de r ; but they sat at

,
random men and women togethe r and free men

, ,
were mixed with the slaves S o Caius came out in .
a solemn manne r and offe r ed sac r ifice to Augustus ,
C ae sar in whose honour indeed these shows wer e

,
celeb r ated Now it happened upon the fall of a

.
,
certain priest that the ga r ment of A sp r enas a sena

, ,
tor was filled with blood which made Caius laugh

, , ,
alt hou gh this was an ev i d ent om en to A spr enas for ,

17 8 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XIX .
he was slain at the same time with Caius I t is also .
related that Caius was that day contrary to his

, ,
usual custom so very a ffable and good natured in

,
-
his conversation that every one of those that were

,
present were astonished at it Afte r the sacrifice .
was over Caius betook himself to see the shows and

, ,
sat down for that purpose as did also the principal ,
o f his friends sit near him Now the p ar ts of the .
theatre were so fastened togethe r as it used to be ,
every year in the manner following : I t had two

,
doors the one doo r led to the open air the other was
, ,
for going into or going out of the cloiste r s that those

, ,
within the theatre might not be thereby disturbed ;

but out of o ne gallery ther e was an inwar d p assage ,
p artly into pa r t i t ions also which led into another ,
gallery to give r oom to the combatants and to the

, ,
musician to go out as occasion se r ved When the .
multitude were set down and Che r ea with the other , ,
t r ibunes were set down also and the right corner o f ,
the theat r e was allotted to C ae sar one V atiniu s a , ,
senator commander of the preto r ian band asked o f

, ,
C l uviu s one that sat by him and was of consular

, ,
“
dignity also Whether he had hea r d any thing o f
,
”
news or not ? but took care that nobody should hear
“
what he said ; and when C lu viu s r eplied That he ,
“
Know then
” ”
had heard no news said V atiniu s
, , ,
that the game of the slaughter of tyr ants is to be

” “
played this day B ut C lu viu s replied
. O brave ,
comrade ! hold thy p eace lest some othe r of the ,

”
A chians hear thy tale And a s ther e was abundanc e
.
,
of autumnal fruit thrown among the sp ectators and ,
a great numbe r of birds that were of great value to ,
such as p ossessed them on account o f their rareness , ,
Caius was pleased with th e bi r ds fighting for the

fr uits and with the violence wherewith the sp ectators
,
sei zed u pon t hem ; and here he per ceived two prodigie s
Chap I . . o r TH E J EW S . 17 9
that happ ened there ; for an actor was introduced by ,
whom a leader of r obbers was c r ucified and the ,
pantomime brough t in a play called C inyr as whe r ein ,
he himself was to be slain as well as his daughter ,
Myr rha and wherein a g r eat deal of fic t itious blood

,
was shed both about him that was c r ucified and also
, ,
about Cinyras I t is also confessed tha t this was the

.
,
same day whe r ein Pausanias a fr iend of Philip the , ,
son of A m y ntu s who was king of Macedonia slew

, ,
him as he was enter ing into the theat r e And now

,
.
Caius was in a doubt whether he should tarry t o t he

end of the shows because it was the la s t day o r , ,
whether he should not go first to the bath and to ,
dinner and then r e t ur n and sit down as before

, .
H e r eupon M inu cianu s who sat ove r Caius and was , ,
afr aid that the oppo r tunity should fail them g o t ,
up because he saw Che r ea was already gone out

, ,
and made has t e out to confi r m him in his r esolu t ion ;

,
but Caius took hold of his ga r ment in an obliging ,

“
w ay and said to him
,
O brave man ! whither ar t ,
thou going ? VVhe r e u p o n out of reve r ence to C a

e sa r ,
as it seemed h e sat down again ; but his fear prevailed

,
over him and in a lit t le t ime he got up again and

, ,
then Caius did no way oppose his going out as ,
thinking that he went out to p e r fo r m some necessities

of natur e And A sp r enas who was one of the con
.
,
fede r ates persuaded Caius to go out to the bath

, ,
and to dinner and t hen t o come again as desi r ou s

, ,
that what had been r e s olved on might be b r ough t

to a conclusion immediately .
14 So C her e a s associates placed themselve s in

.
’
o r der as the time would p ermit them and they we r e

, ,
obliged to labour ha r d that the place which w as ap ,
pointed them should not be left by them ; bu t t he y

had an indignat ion at the t e d iou sness of t he delay s ,
and that what the y we r e abou t should be put o ff anv

180 A NT I Q U I T I E S B oo k XIX .
longer for it was already about the ninth hour o f

,
1
the day and Cherea up on Caius ta rr ying so long

, ,
’
had a great mind to go in and fall upon him in ,
his seat although he foresaw that this could not be

,
done without much bloodshed both of the senators , ,
and of those o f the equestrian order that were present ;

and although he knew this must happen yet had he ,
a g r eat min d to do so as thinking it a right thing ,
to procure security and freedom to all at the exp ense ,
of such as might p erish at the same time And as .
they were j ust going back into the entrance to the

theatre word was b r ought them that Caius was
,
arisen whereby a tumul t was made ; hereup on the

,
conspi r ators th r ust away the c r owd under p r etence ,
as if Caius was angr y at them but in r eality as ,
desi r ous to have a quiet place that should have none ,
in it to defend him while they set about Caius ,

’
slaughter Now Claudius his uncle was gone out

.
, ,
before and Marcus V initius his sister s husband

, ,
’
as also V alerius of Asia ; whom though they had , .
such a mind to put out of thei r places the r everence ,
to their dignity hinde r ed them so to do ; then fol

lowed Caius with P aulus A rru ntiu s ; and because
,
C aius was now gotten within the p alace he left th ,
direct road along which those his se r vants stood that

,
were in waiting and by which road Cla udius had ,
gone out before Caius turned aside into a private ,
narrow p as sage in order to go to the place for ,
bathing as also in o r der t o take a view of the boys

,
that came out of Asia who were sent thence partly , ,
to sing hymns in these mysteries which were now ,
celebrated and partly to dance in the pyric way o f

,
dancing upon the theatre S o Che r ea met h i m and .

,
ask ed him for the watch word ; up on Caius giving -

’
u toni u s s a ys C a ius w a s s la i n ab u t th s v nth h u f th d

S e o e e e o r o e ay ,
J s phus ab u t th ni nth Th s i s f th na a t i n fav u s J s phus

o e o e . e er e o e rr o o r o e .
Chap . 1 . O F TH E JEW S . 181
him one of his ridiculous wo r ds he immediately r e ,
p r o ach e d him and d r ew his swo r d and gave him

, ,
a terrible str oke with it yet was not this strok e ,
mortal And although ther e be those that say it

.
,
was so contrived on pu r pose by Cherea that Caius ,
should not be killed at one blow but should be ,
punished more seve r ely by a multitude of wounds ,
yet does this story app ear to me incredible ; because

the fea r men are under in such actions does not
allow them to use their reason And if Cherea was .
of that mind I esteem him the greatest of all fools

, ,
in pleasing himself in his spite against Caius rather ,
than immediately procuring safety to himself and to

his confede r ates from the dangers they were in ;
because the r e might many things still happen for
helping Caius escape if he had not already give n
’
U p the ghost ; for ce r tainly Cherea would have regard ,
not so much to the punishment of Caius as to the ,
affliction himself and his fr iends were in while it was ,
in his power after such success to keep silent and

, , ,
to escape the w r ath of Caius defender s and not to ’
leave it to unce r tainty whether he should gain the

end he aimed at or not and after an un reasonable ,
manner to act as if he had a mind to ruin him

self and lose the opportunity that lay b efore him ;
,
but eve r y body may guess as he pleases about this

matter However Caius was stagge r ed with the p ain
.
,
that blow gave him ; for the stroke of the sword

falling in the middle between the shoulder and the
,
neck was hindered by the first bone of the b r east

,
from proceeding any fa r ther Nor did he either cry .
out in such astonishment was he nor di d he call

, ,
out for any of his f r iends ; whether it were that he

had no confidence in them or that his mind was ,
otherwise disorde r ed but he groaned under t he pain

,
he endured and p r esently went fo r wa r d and fled ;

,
when Co r nelius S abinu s who was already prep a r ed ,
in mind so to do thrust him down upon his knee , ,
where many of them stood round about him and ,
st r uck him with their swords and they cried out , ,
and encou r aged one anothe r all at once to strike him

again ; but all agree that Aquila gave him the fi nish
ing stroke which directly killed him But one may
, .
j ustly ascribe this act to Cherea for although many ,
concu r red in this act itself yet was he the first ,
contriver of it and began long befo r e all the rest t o

,
p r epare for it and was the fi r st man that boldly

,
sp oke of it to the r est ; and upon their admission o f

what he said about it ; he got the disp er sed conspirators
together ; he prep ared every thing after a prud ent
manner and by suggesting good advice showed him
, ,
self far superior to the rest and made obliging ,
speeches to them insomuch that he even comp elled

,
them all to go on who otherwise had not courage ,
enough for that pu r pose ; and when opportunity served

to use his swo r d in hand he app ea r ed first o f all ready ,
so to do and gave the first blow in this virtuous

,
slaughter ; he also b r ought Caius easily into the power

of the rest and almost killed him himself insomuch
, ,
that it is but j ust to asc r ibe all that the rest did
to the advice and bravery and labours o f the hands
, , ,
of Cherea .
15. Thus did Caius come to his end and lay dead , ,
by the many wounds which had been given him .
’
Now Che r ea and his associates upon Caius slaughter , ,
s aw that it was impossible for them to save them

selves if they should all go the same way p artly on
, ,
account of the astonishment they we r e under : fo r

it was no small danger they had incu r r ed by k illing
an empe r or who was honoured and loved by the
,
ma d ness of the p eople esp ecially when the soldie r s we r e

,
likely to ma ke a bloody in q uiry after his murde r ers .

Chap . 1 . o r TH E JEW S . 1 83
The p as sages also were narrow wherein the work

was done which were also crowded with a great
,
multitude of Caius attendants and of such of the’
soldiers as wer e of the empero r s gua r d that day ’
whence it was that they went by other ways and ,
came to the house of Germa ni cus the father of Caius , ,
whom they had now killed (which house adj oined ,
to the palace ; for while the edifice was one it was ,
built in its seve r al p arts by those p articular persons

who had been emp er ors and those pa r ts bore the ,
names of those that built them or the name of him ,
who had begu n to build any of its p arts ) So they .
got away f r om the insults of the multitude and then ,
we r e for the p r esent out of dange r that is so long , ,
as the misfo r tune which had overtaken the emperor

was not known The Germans were the fi r st that
.
pe r ceived that Caius was slain These Ge r mans we r e .
Caius gua r d and carried the name of the country

’
whence they we r e chosen and composed the Celtic ,
legion The m en of that count r y are naturally

.
passionate which is commonly the temp er of some

,
other of the ba r bar ous nations also as not being ,
used to conside r much about what they do ; they are

of robust bodies and fall upon their enemies as soon
,
as ever they ar e at t acked by them ; and which way

soeve r they go they p e r fo r m great exploits When
,
.
,
the r efore these German guards understood t hat Caius

,
was slain they were very so r r y for it because t hey

, ,
did not use thei r reason in j udging about public

affairs but measu r ed all by the advantages them
,
selves received Caius being beloved by them because

, ,
of the money he gave them by which he had purchased ,
thei r kindness to him : so they drew their swo r ds ,
and S abinu s led them on He was one of the t r ibunes

.
,
not by the means of the vi r tuou s actions of his p r o

genito r s for he had been a gladiato r but he had
, ,
1 841 A N T I QU I T IE S B oo k XI X .
obtained that post in the army by his having a

robust body S o these Germans marched along the
.
’
houses in quest of C aesar s murderers and cut ,
A sp r enas to p ieces because he was t he first man

,
they fell upon and whose ga rment it was that the

,
blood of the sacrifice stained as I have said already , ,
and which foretold that this his meeting the soldiers

would not be for his good Then did N o r banu s meet
.
them who was one of the principal nobility of the

,
city and could show many generals of armies among

,
his ancestors but they p aid no regard to his dignity ;

,
yet was he of such great strength that he wr ested ,
the sword of the fi rst of those that assaulted him

out of his hands and app eared plainly not to be
,
willing to die without a st r uggle for his life until ,
he was surrounded by a great number of assailants ,
and died by the multitude of the wounds which they

gave him The third man was A nt eiu s a senator
.
, ,
and a few others with him He did not meet with .
thes e Germans by chance as the rest did befo r e , ,
but came to show his hatred to Caius and because ,
he loved to see Caius lie dead with his own eyes ,
and too k a p leasu r e in that sight for Caius had ,
banished A nt e iu s father who was of the same name

’
with himself and being not satisfied with that he

, , ,
sent out his soldiers and slew him : so he was come

,
to rej oice at the sight of him now he was dead , .
But as the house was now all in a tumult when he ,
was aiming to hide himself he could not escap e ,
that accurate search which the Germans made while ,
they barba r ously slew those that were guilty and ,
those that were not guilty and this e q ually also , .
And thus were these [ three ] p ersons slain .
16 B ut when the rumour that Caius was slain

.
reached th e theatre they were astonished at it and

, ,
could not believe it : even some that entertained his

Chap . 1 . OF TH E JEW S . 1 85
destruction with great pleasur e and were more de ,
sir o u s of its happ ening than almost any other satis
faction that could come to them wer e under such ,
a fear that they could not believe it There were

,
.
also those who greatly distr usted it because they ,
were unwilling that any such thing should come to

Caius no r could believe it though it were ever so
, ,
true because they thought no man could possibly

,
have so much power as to kill Caius These wer e .
the women and the children and the slaves and , , ,
som e of the soldier y This last sort had taken his .
pay and in a manner tyr annized with him and had

, ,
abused the best of his citizens in being subservient ,
to his unj ust commands in order to gain honours ,
and advantages to themselves ; but for the women ,
and the youth they had been inveigled with shows , ,
and the fi g hting s o f the gladiato r s and certain dis ,
t r ibu t io n s of flesh meat among them which things ,
in pretence were designed for the pleasing of the

multitude but in reality to satiate the bar barous
,
cruelty and madness of Caius The slaves also we r e .
so r ry because they were by Caius allowed to accuse

, ,
and to despise their masters and they could hav e ,
r ecou r se to his assistance when they had unj ustly ,
a ff ronted them ; for he was very easy in believing

t hem against thei r maste r s even when they accused ,
them falsely ; and if they would discover what money ,
their master s had they might soon ob t ain both riches ,
and liberty as the rewards of thei r a ccusations , ,
because the rewa r d of these informers was the eighth

1
part of the criminal s substance As to the nobles ’
.
,
although the repo r t appea r ed credible to some o f

them eith er because they kne w o f the plot before
,
1
wa d p p s d by th R m a n laws t i nf m s was s m
The re r ro o e e o o or er ,
o e
t im s a igh th pa t f a c i m i nal s g ds as h nd s m t i m s a
’
e h e r o r oo e re, a o e e
f u th pa t as S p anh im a ssu s us f m S u t nius and T a ci t us

,
o r r , e re , ro e o .
1 86 A N T I QU I T I E S Book XIX .
hand or because they wished it might be true : how

,
ever they concealed not only the j oy they had at

,
the relation of it but that they had heard any thing

,
at all about it These last acted so out of the fear

.
they had that if the report proved false they should

, ,
be punished for having so soon let men know thei r

minds B ut t hose that knew Caius was dead because
.
,
they were p artners with the conspirators they con

ce al e d all still more cautiously as not knowing one ,
’
another s minds ; and fearing lest they should speak
of it to some of those to whom the continuance of
tyr anny was advantageous ; and if C aius should prove ,
to be alive they might be info r med against and

, ,
punished And another report went about that

.
,
although Caius had been wounded indeed yet was ,
not he dead but alive still and under the physician s

, ,
’
hands Nor was any one looked upon by another

.
,
as faithful enough to be t r usted and to whom any ,
one would op en his mind ; for he was eithe r a friend

to C aius and therefore suspected to favour his tyr
,
anny or he was one that hated him who therefo r e

, ,
might be suspected to dese r ve the less credit be ,
cause o f his ill will to him Nay it was said by

- .
,
some (and this indeed it was that deprived the

,
nobility of their hop es and made them sad ) that , ,
Caius was in a condition to despise the dangers he

had been in and took no ca r e of healing his wounds
, ,
but w as gotten away into the market place and -

, ,
bloody as he was was making a har angue to the ,
people And these we r e the conj ectural reports of

.
thos e that wer e so unreasonable as to endeavou r to

rais e tumults which they turned di fferent ways
, ,
according to the opinions of the hearers Yet d id .
they not leave their seats for fear of being accused , .
if they should go out b efore the rest for they should ,
not be sente nced accordin g to the real i ntenti on W i th

C hap . 1 . o r TH E JEW S . 1 87
which they went out but according to the supposals ,
of the accusers and of the j udges ,
17 . But now a multitude of Germans had sur

r ounded the theatre with their swords d r awn ; all the
,
sp ectators looked for nothing but death and at eve r y ,
one s coming in a fear seized upon them as if they

’
were to be cut in pieces immediately ; and in great

dist r ess they were as neither having courage enough
,
t o go out of the theat r e no r believing themselves ,
safe fr om dangers if they tarried there And when .
the Germans came upon them the cry was so great , ,
that the theatre rang again with the entreaties o f

the spectato r s to the soldiers : pleading that they
were entirely igno r ant of every thing that related t o
such seditious cont r ivances and that if there we r e anv ,
sedition raised they knew nothing of it ; they the r e

,
fore begged t hat they would spa r e them and not ,
punish those that had no t the least hand in such

bold crimes as belonged to other persons while they ,
neglected to search afte r such as had really done

whats o ever it be that hath been done Thus did these .
people appeal to God and deplore thei r infelicity ,
with shedding of tea r s and beating thei r faces and , ,
said ever y t hing that the most imminent danger ,
and the utmost concern fo r thei r lives could dictate ,
to them This broke the fury of the soldie r s and

.
,
made them r ep ent of what they minded to do to

the sp ectato r s which would have been the g r eatest
,
instance of c r uelty A nd so it appea r ed to even these

.
savages when they had once fixed the heads of those

, _
that were slain with A sp r enas upon the altar ; at

which sight the spectato r s we r e so r ely a fflicted both ,
upon the conside r ation of the digni ty of the persons ,
and out of a commise r ation of thei r su ff e r ings ; nay ,
indeed they were almost in as g r ea t di s o r de r at the

,
prosp ect of the dange r them s elves we r e in seeing ,

1 88 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XIX .
it was still un ce r tain whethe r they should entirely

escap e the like calamity Whence it was that such
.
,
as thoroughly and j ustly hated Caius could yet no ,
way enj oy the pleasure of his death because they ,
were themselves in j eop ardy of p erishing togethe r

with him nor had they hitherto any firm assurance
,
of surviving .
18 . There was at this time one E u ar istus Ar,
r u ntiu s a p ublic c r ie r in the ma r ket and therefore

, ,
of a strong and audible voice who vied in wealth ,
with the richest of the Romans and was able to ,
do what he pleased in the city both then and after

,
ward This man put himself into the most mournful

.
habit he could although he had a greater hat r ed

,
against Caius than any one else his fear and his ,
wise contr ivance to gain his safety taught him so

to do and prevailed over his present pleasur e ; so
,
he put on such a mournful dress as he would have

done had he lost his dea r est f r iends in the world ;
this man came into the theat r e and informed them ,
o f the death o f Caius and by this means put an

,
end to that stat e of ignorance the men had been

in A r r untiu s also went round about the pillars
.
,
and called out to the Germans as did the tribunes ,
with him bidding them put up their swords and

, ,
t elling them that C aius was dead And this proc .
l am at io n it was p lainly which saved those that were

, ,
collected together in the theatre and all the rest who

,
any way met the Ge r mans ; for while they had hop es
,
that Caius had still any b r eath in him they abstained ,
fr om no sort of mischief ; and such an abundant

kindness they still had for Caius that they would ,
willingly have prevented the plot against him and ,
procured his escap e from so sad a misfortune at the ,
exp ense of thei r own lives But they now left o ff

.
the warm zeal they had to punish his enemies now ,

Chap I . . OF THE JEW S . 1 89
they were fully s atisfied t ha t Caius was dead because ,
it was now in vain f o r them t o show their zeal and

kindness to him when he t hat shoul d r ewa r d them w as
,
eI is he d They we e also af aid that they should be

p . l r
punished by the senate if t hey should go on in doing ,
such i nj uri es that is in case the au thO I ity of the

, ,
sup r eme gove 1 nor should I ever t to them And thus .
at length a stop was put t hough not wi t hout difficul ty , ,

“
to that rage which possessed the Germans on account
of Caius death ’
.
19 . But Cher ea was so much afr aid for M inu cianu s

lest he should light upon the Germans now they we r e ,
in thei r fu r y that he went and spoke t o eve r y one o f

,
the soldiers and p r ayed them to take ca r e of his

,
preser vation and made himself g reat inqui r y abou t

,
him lest he should have been slain And f o r Clement

, .
,
he let M inu cianu s go when he was b r ought to him ,
and with many other of the senat 0 1 3 aflfir m e d t he

, ,
action was right and commended the virtue of those ,
that co nt i ive d and had co u 1 ag e enough t o execut e

,
it ; and said that tyr ants do indeed please t hemselves

and look big for a while upon having t he powe r t o ,
act unj us t ly ; but do not however go happ ily out of

the wo r ld because they ar e hated by the vi r tuous
, ,
and that Caius together with all his unhappiness was

, ,
become a consp i r ato r against himself befo r e these ,
other men who attacked him did so ; and by becoming

intole r able in setting aside the wise p r ovision the laws
,
had made taught his dea r es t fr iends to t r eat him as

,
an enemy ; insomuch that al though in common dis ,
cour se these conspirato r s were those that slew Caiu s ,
yet that in r ea l ity he lies now dead as p e r ishing by

, , ,
his own self ” .
20 . Now by this time the people in t he thea tre we r e

a r isen from thei r seats and tho s e that we r e wi thin ,
made a very gr eat di s tur bance ; the cause of which

1 90 A N T I QU I T I E S B ook XIX .
was this that the sp ectators were too hasty in getting

,
away Ther e was also one Al cyon a physician who

.
, ,
hur ried away as if to cure those that were wounded

, ,
and un de r that pretence he sent those that were

, ,
with him to fetch what th ings were necessary for the

healing of those woun ded p ei so n s but in reality to ,
get them clea 1 o f the present d ang eI S they were in .
Now the senate during this interval had met and , ,
the p eop le also assembled togethe r in the accustomed

form and were both emp loyed in searching a fter the
,
murderers of Caius The p eople did it very z ealoiI sly

.
,
but the senate in app earance only : for there was

present V alerius of Asia one that had been consul ; ,
this man went to the p eop le as they were in disorder , ,
and ve r y un easy that they co ul d not yet discover who

they were that murdered the emp eror : he was then
“
ea r nes t ly asked by them all Who it was that had ,
“ ”
done it ? He replied I wish I had been the man , .
The consuls also pub l ished an edi ct wherein they

1
accused Caius and gave order to the p eople then

,
got together and to the soldiers to go home ; and

, ,
gave the p eople hop es of the abatement o f the o p

pressions they lay un der ; and promised the soldiers ,
if they lay q uiet as they used to do and would not ,
go ab r oad to do mischief unj ustly that they would ,
bestow rewards upon them ; for there was reason to

fear lest the city might su ff er harm by their wild
and ungove r nable behaviour if they should once ,
betake themselves to spoil the citizens or plunder the ,
temp les And now the whole multitude of the senato r s

.
were assembled together and esp ecially those that ,
had conspired to take away the li fe of Caius who ,
put on at this time an air o f great assurance and ,
1
Th s c nsuls
e e o a re n am d
in t he W r
e
'
a s f th J ws B I I ch xi s c t
o e e , . . . . e .
1 , S e nt ius S at u r ninu s and P o m p o niu s S e cu ndus as S p anh im n t s h

, e o e e re .
T he sp ch
ee o f t he f
o r m e r o f t em hs et is d w n in th n x t chap t s c t 2
o e e e r, e . .
Chap I I . . O F THE JEW S . 19 1
app ea r ed with great magnanimity as if the administra ,
tion of the public affairs were already devolved u pon

them .
C HAPTE R I I .
H o w the senato rs d etermined to r es to re the d emoc

racy ; but the s old ersi were for p r es er vin g the mon
archy C oncerning the s l aug hter f C aius wif e
’
. o
char acter o f C aius mor als

’
and d aug hter . A .
1 . W H E N the public affairs were in this postur e ,
Claudius was on the sudden hur r ied away out of hi s

house : for the soldiers had a meeting together and ,
when they had debated about what was to be don

they saw that a democracy was incapable of manag
ing such a vast weight of public affai r s ; and that if
it should be set up it would not be for their ad van
,
tage : and in case any one of those already in the

gover nm ent should obtain the sup r eme powe r it would ,
in all r espects be to thei r g r ief if they were not ,
assisting to him in this advancement : that it would

the r efo r e be right for them while the public affai r s ,
we r e unsettled to choose Claudius empe r or who was

, ,
uncle to the deceased C aius and of a sup e r io r dignity ,
and wo r th to eve r y one of t hose that we r e assembled

togethe r in t he senate bo th on account of the vi r tues
,
of his ances t ors and of the lea r ning he had acqui r ed

,
by his education and who if once settled in the

, ,
empire would r ewa r d them acco r ding to their de s erts

, ,
and bestow la r gesse s upon t hem These we r e t hei r .
consultations and they executed the same immediately

,
.
Claudius was the r efore seized upon suddenly by the

soldie r y Bu t C ne as S entiu s S atu rn inu s al though
.
,
he understoo d t hat C l aud i u s was sei zed and that he ,

192 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XIX .
intended to claim the government unwillingly in ,
deed in app ea r ance but in reality by his own free

,
consent stood up in the senate and without being

, ,
dismayed made an exhortatory oration to them and

, ,
such a one indeed as was fit for men of freedom and

generosity and sp oke thus : ,
2 . Although it be a thing incredible O Romans ! ,
because of the gr eat length of time that so u ne x ,
ect e d an event hath happ ened yet ar e we n o w in

p ,
possession of libe r ty H ow long indeed this will last

.
is unce r tain and lies at the disposal of the gods whose

, ,
g r ant it is ; yet such it is as is su fficient to make us

rej oice and be happ y for the p r esent although we
, ,
may soon be deprived of it ; for one hour is sufficient

to those that are exercised in Vi r tue whe r ein we may ,
live with a mind ac countable to ou r selves in our own ,
c ountry now free and gove r ned by such laws as

, ,
this country once flourished under As for myself .

,
I cannot remembe r our former time of liberty as ,
being born afte r it was gone ; but I am beyond meas

u r e filled with j oy at the thoughts of our present
f r eedom I also esteem those that were born and
.
bred up in that our fo r mer libe r ty happy men and , ,
that those men are wo r thy of no less esteem than

the gods themselves who have given us a taste o f ,
it in this age ; and I hea r tily wish that this quiet ,
enj oyment of it which we have at p r esent might

, ,
continue to all ages However this single day may .

,
su ffice for our youth as well as for us that are in ,
years I t will seem an age to our old men if they

.
,
might die du r ing its happy duration ; it may also be

for the inst r uction o f the younger so r t what kind ,
of virtue those men from whose loins we are derived

, ,
were exercised in As for ourselves our busin e ss is

.
, ,
durin g the space of time to live virtuously than , ,
w hich not hin g can be mor e to our advanta ge ; wh i c h

Chap . II . OF TH E J E W S . 193
cou r se of virtue it is alone that can preserve our

liberty ; for as to our ancient state I have hear d
, , .
of it by the relation o f othe r s but as to our later ,
state du r ing my lifetime I have known it by ex

, ,
er ie nce and learned thereby what mischiefs tyrannies

p ,
have b r ought up on this commonwealth discou r aging ,
all vi r tue and dep r iving p ersons of magnanimity of

,
their liberty and proving the teache r s of flattery

,
and slavish fear because it leaves the public admin ,
istr atio n not to be governed by wise laws but by ,
the humour of those that govern For since Julius .
C aesa r took it into his head to dissolve o u r democracy ,
and by overbearing the regular system of ou r laws

, ,
to bring diso r de r s into our administ r ation and to get ,
above right and j ustice and to be a slave to his own ,
inclinations the r e is no kind of miser y but what

,
hath tended to the subversion of this city ; while all

those that have succeeded him have s t r iven one with
another to ove r th r ow the ancient laws of their coun
t r y and have left it destitute of such ci t izens as we r e
,
of gene r ous p r inciples ; because they thought it tended

to their safe t y to have vicious men to converse withal ,
and not only to b r eak the spi r its of those that were
best esteemed f o r their vi r tue but to r esolve U pon ,
their utter dest r uc t ion Of all which emperors who .

,
have been many in numbe r and who laid up on us ,
insuffe r able hardship s during the t imes of thei r gov

e r nm e nt this Caius who hath been slain to day
, ,
-
,
hath brought mo r e terrible calamities upon us than

did all the rest not only by exe r cising his ungove r ned
,
rage upon his fellow citizens but also upon his kind r ed-
,
and f r iends and alike upon all o t he r s and by in

, ,
flicting still gr eater miseries up on them as punish ,
ments which t hey never dese r ved he being equally

, ,
fu r ious ag ainst m e n and again s t the gods F o r

'
, .
tyrants are not content to gain thei r sweet pleasure ,

19 4 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k XIX .
and this by acting inj u r iously and in the vexation

,
they b r ing both upon men s estates and their wives ;

’
but they look up on that to be their principal ad van

tage when they can utterly ove r th r ow the enti r e
,
families of their enemies ; while all love r s of liberty

are the enemies o f tyranny Nor can those that p a
.
tie nt l y endu r e what miseries they b r ing on them ,
gain their friendship ; f o r as they are conscious of the

abundant mischiefs they have brought on these men ,
and how magnanimously they have borne their hard

fortunes they cannot but be sensible what evils they
,
have done and thence only dep end on secu r ity from
,
what they are susp icious of if it may be in their

,
power to take them quite out of the world Since .

,
then we are now gotten clea r of such great mis

,
fo r tunes and are only account able to one another

, ,
( which form of government affords us the best as

surance of our present concord and promises us ,
the best security f r om evil designs and will be most ,
for our own glory in settling the city in good order ) ,
you ought every one of you in particular to make ,
provision for his own and in general f o r the public

,
utility ; o r on the contra r y they may declare their

, ,
dissent to such things as have been proposed and ,
this without any haza r d of danger to come upon

them ; because they have n o w no lord set over them ,
who without fear of punishment could do mischief

, ,
to the city and had an uncont r ollable power to take

,
o ff those that f r eely decla r e their op inions Nor has .
any thing so much cont r ibuted to this increase o f

tyranny of late as sloth and a timorous forbearance
,
’
of cont r adicting the empe r or s will ; while men had
an overg r eat inclination to the sweetness of peace ,
and had learned to live like slaves ; and as many o f

us as either heard of intole r able calamities that hap
p ened at a distance from us or s aw the miseries that
,
Chap . 11 . o r TH E JEW S .
we r e near us out of the dread of dying virtuously , ,
endured a death j oined with the utmost infamy .
We ought then in the fi r st place to decree the , , ,
greatest honou r s we are able to those that have taken

o ff the tyr ant especially to Cherea C assius ; for this ,
one man with the assistance of the gods hath by

, ,
his counsel and by his actions been the procurer , ,
of our liberty Nor ought we to fo r get him now .
we have recove r ed our liberty who under th e fore , ,
going tyranny took counsel befo r ehand and before , ,
hand hazarded him self for our liberties but ought ,
to decree him proper honours and thereby freely , ,
decla r e that he from the beginning acted with our

,
approbation An d certainly it is a very excellent .
thing and what becomes freemen to requite their

, ,
benefactor as this man hath been a benefactor to

,
us all though not at all like Cassius and Brutus ;

,
who slew Caius Julius [ C aesar ; ] for those men laid

the foundations of sedition and civil war in our
city but this man togethe r with his slaughter of the
, ,
tyrant hath set o u r city f r ee f r om all t hose sad mis

,
” 1
eries which a r ose from the tyr anny .
3 And this was the pu r po r t of S ent iu s oration

.
’
which was received with pleasure by the senato r s and ,
by as many of the equest r ian o r der as were p r esent .
And now one Tr ebe lliu s M aximus rose up hastily ,
and took off S entiu s finger a ring which had a stone ’
, ,
with the image of Caius engr aven upon it and which , ,
in his zeal in speaking and his earnestness in doing ,
what he was about as it was supp osed he had f o r , ,
gotten to take off himself This sculpture was broken .
1
his a ti n f S nt ius S at ninu w may
In t or th
o g a t valu o e ur s, e s ee e re e
vi t u us m n put up n public l ib ty and th sad m is y t h y u nd w nt
r o e o er , e er e er e
whil t h y w ty a nniz d v by such m p s as Caius S J s phus
e e ere r e o er e er o r . ee o e
own sh t b t pi t hy orfl c t i n at t h nd
u f th chap t S di ffi cul t
re e o e e o e er :
“
o
says h it is f t h s t b t ai n th vi t u t ha t is n c ssa y t a wis
,
“
e, or o e o o e r e e e r o e
m an wh h a v th abs lu t p w
, o t d wh at t h y pl as wi th u t c nt l
e e o e o er o o e e e, o o ro .
”
immediately But as it was now far in the nigh t

.
, ,
Che r ea demanded of the consuls the watch word who -

,
gave him this word L iber ty These facts we r e the , .
subj ects of admiration to themselves and almost in ,
credible ; fo r it was a hundred yea r s since the d em o c 1
racy had been laid aside when this giving the watch ,
wo r d returned to the consuls ; f o r before the city ,
was subj ect to tyrants they we r e the commanders of ,
the sol die r s But when Cherea had r eceived that

.
,
watch wo r d he delivered it to those who were on

-
,
t he senate s side which were four regiments who

’
, ,
esteemed the gove r nment without emp erors to be

p r efe r able to tyr anny S o these went away with .
t hei r tribunes The people also now depa r ted ve r y

.
j oyful full of hop e and of courage as having r e

, ,
covered their fo r mer democracy and we r e no longe r ,
under an emp eror ; and Cherea was in very g r eat

esteem with them .
4 And now Cherea was very uneasy that C aius

.
’
daughter and wife were still alive and that all his ,
family did not p erish with him since whosoever was ,
left of them must be left f o r t he r uin of the city and

of the laws Moreover in o r de r to finish this matte r
.
,
with the utmost zeal and in o r der to satisfy his ,
hatred of C aius he sent Julius L u pus one o f the , ,
tribunes to kill Caius wife and daughte r They

,
’
.
p r op osed this office to Lupus as to a kinsman o f

C lement that he might be so f ar a pa r take r of this
,
murde r o f the tyr ant and m ig ht r ej o ice in the vi r tue ,

‘
of having assisted his fellow citizens and that he -

,
might appea r to have been a p a r taker with those

t hat we r e fi r st in t hei r designs against him Yet .
did this ac t ion app ear to some of the consp irators

H nc w l a n t ha t in th O pi ni n f S t ninu th s v i gn
1
e e e e r e o o a ur s, e o ere
a u th
,
or i ty of t he c nsuls and s na t had b n tak n away j us t 1 0 0 y a s

o e e ee e e r
b f
e o re t he d a
e t h f Caius A n 4 1
o in t h 6 ot h y a b f th Ch is t ia n or e e r e o re e r
fi s t t iu m vi a t b g an u nd Ca sa P m p y and C assus
, . .
,
era ; wh en t he r r r e e er e r, o e , r .
Chap . 11 . O F TH E JE W S . 197
to be too cruel as to this using such severity to a

,
woman because C aius did mo r e indulge his own

,
ill nature than use her advice in all tha t he did ; f r om

,
which ill natu r e it was that the ci t y was in so des

p erate a condition with the miseries t ha t we r e brought
on it and the flower of the ci t y was des t r oyed B ut
, .
othe r s accused her of giving her consent t o t hese

things : nay they ascribed all tha t C aius had done
,
to her as the cause of it and said she had given a , ,
potion to C aius which had made him obnoxious to

,
h er and had tied him down to love her by such evil

,
methods ; insomuch that she having rendered him ,
dist r acted was become the author of all the mischiefs

,
that had befallen the Romans and that habitable ,
wo r ld which was subj ect t o them S o that at length .
it was determined that she must die ; nor could those

of t he cont r a r y opinion at all p r evail to have her
saved ; and Lupus was sent acco r dingly Nor was .
there any delay made in executing what he went

about but he was subse r vient to those that sent him
,
on the first oppo r tunity as desirous to be no way ,
blamable in what might be done f o r t he advantage

of the people S o when he was come into the palace
.
, ,
he found C e so nia who was Caius wife lying by ,

’
her husband s dead body which also lay down on

’
the ground and destitute of all such things as the

,
law allows t o the dead and all ove r he r self besmeared ,
with the blood of her husband s wounds and bewail ’
ing the g r eat affliction she was unde r her daughte r ,
lying by her also and no t hing else was hea r d in these

.
he r ci r cumstances bu t her complaint of C aius as if

, ,
he had no t r ega r ded what she had of t en told him

of befo r ehand ; which wo r ds of hers were t aken in
a diffe r ent sense even at that time and are now ,
esteemed equally ambiguous by these that hea r of

them and ar e still inte r p r eted according t o the dif
,
19 8 A N T I Q UI T IE S B oo k XIX .
f e r entinclinations of people Now some said that .
the words denoted that she had advised him to leave

,
o ff his mad behaviour and his barba r ous cruelty to
the citizens and to gove r n the public with modera

,
tion and virtue lest he should p erish by the same

,
way up on their using him as he had used them But

, .
some said that as certain wo r ds had passed concern

, ,
ing the conspirators she desired C aius to make no ,
delay but immediately to put them all to death and

, ,
this whether they were guilty o r not and that ,
thereby he woul d be out of the fear of any danger ;

and that this was what she r eproached him for when ,
she advised him so to do ; but he was too slow and

tender in the matter And this was what C eso nia .
said and what the o p inions of men we r e about it

, .
B ut when she saw Lupus app r oach she showed him

, ,
Caius dead body and pe r suaded him to come nearer

’
, ,
with lamentatio n and tea r s : and as she p e r ceived that

Lupus was in diso r de r and ap proached her in o r der ,
to execute some design disagreeable to himself she ,
was well awa r e for what p urpose he came and ,
stretched out her naked throat and that ve r y cheer ,
fully to him bewailing her case like one utterly

, ,
despairing of her life and bidding him not to boggle ,
at finishing the tragedy they had resolved upon r e

lating to her S o she boldly received her death s
.
’
wound at the hand of Lupus as did the daughter , .
afte r her S o Lupus made haste to inform Cherea

.
of what he had done .
5 .Thus was the end of Caius after he had reigned ,
fou r yea r s within four months He was even before .

,
he came to be emp er or ill natu r ed and o ne that , ,
had ar r ived at the utmos t p itch of wickedness ; a

slave to his pleasures and a love r of calumny ; g r eatly
,
affected by eve ry te r rible accident and on that ac ,
count o f a ve r y mu r derous disposition where he ,

Chap II . . O F THE JEW S . 1 99
du r st show it He enj oyed his exorbitant power to

.
“
this only purpose to inj u r e those who least dese r ved ,
it with unreasonable insolence and got his wealth

, ,
by murder and inj ustice He laboured to app ear .
above regarding either what was divine or agr eeable

to the laws but was a slave to the commendations
,
of the p opulace ; and whatsoever the laws dete r mined

to be shameful and punished that he esteemed more , ,
honou r able than what was vi r tuous He was u n .
mindful o f his friends how int imate soever and , ,
though they were p e r s ons of the highest cha r acter ;

and if he was once angry at any of them he would
, ,
inflict punishment up on them on the smallest occ a

sions and esteemed every man that endeavoured to
,
lead a vi r tuous life his enemy And whatsoeve r h e .
commanded he would not admit of any cont r adi ction

,
to his inclinations : whence it was that he had c r im

inal conversation with his own sister ; f r om which 1
occasion chiefly it was also that a bitter hat r ed first ,
sp r ang up against him among the ci t izens t hat so r t ,
of incest not having been known of a long time ;

and so this provoked men to distrust him and to ,
hate him that was guil t y of it And for any g r eat .
or royal work that he ever did which might be for ,
the present and for futu r e ages nobody can name ,
any such but only the haven that he made about

,
Rhegium and Sicily for the r eception of the ship s ,
that b r ought corn f r om Egyp t ; which was indeed a

wo r k without dispute very gr eat in itself and of ,
very gr eat advantage to the navigation Yet was .
not this wo r k brought to perfection by him but was ,
1
h
S p anhe imn t s f m t h at t h na me o f Caius sis t S u e to niu s , ’
ere o e ro e e r,
wi t h wh m h was guil ty f i nc s t was D u il l ; and t ha t S u et n ius adds
o e o e , r s a o ,
h was guil t y
e f th sam c i m wi t h all his sis t r als H n t s
o e e r e e s o e o e
fa th t ha t S u t nius mi ts th m nt i n f t h h a v n f ships which
.
r e r, e o o e e o o e e or ,
o u au t h
r s t m s th nly public w k f th g d f th p s nt and
or e ee e o or or e oo o e re e
f utu e a g s whic h C a i us l f t b hi nd him tho ugh in an im p erfec t c o ndi t i on

r e e e , .
20 0 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k XIX .
the one half of it left imp erfect by reason of his ,
want of app lication to it ; the cause of which was this ,
that he emp loyed his studies about us e less matte r s ,
and that by sp ending his money upon such pleasu r es

as concerned no one s benefit but his own he could’
not exe r t his liberality in things that were undeniabl y

of g r eat consequen c e Otherwise he was an excellent
.
orator and tho r oughly acquainted with the G r eek

,
tongue as well as with his own count r y o r Roman

,
language H e was also able off hand and readily

.
, ,
to g i ve answers to comp ositions made by others of ,
considerable length and accu r acy H e was also more

skilful in p ersuading others to very g r eat things than
any one else and this from a natural a ff ability o f
,
temp er which had been imp r oved by much exercise

,
and painsta k ing : for as he was the gr andson of the 1
brother of Tibe r ius whose successor he was this was

, ,
a strong inducement to his a cq ui r ing of learning ,
because Tiberius asp i r ed afte r the highest pitch of

that sort o f rep utation ; and Caius aspi r ed after the
like glory f o r eloquence being induced thereto by ,
the letters of his kinsman and his emperor H e was .
also among the first rank of his own citizens But .
the advantages he received from his lea r ning did not

counte r vail the mischief he b r ought up on himself in
the exercise of his authority ; so di fficult it is for those
to obtain the vi r tue that is necessa r y for a wise man ,
who have the absolu t e power to do what they please

without control At the fi r st he got himself such
.
friends as we r e in all resp ects the most worthy and ,
was greatly beloved by them while he imitated their ,
zealous application to the lea r ning and to the glorious

actions of the best men ; but when he became insolent
towards them they laid aside th e kindness they had
,
-
This C a ius w a s th s n
1
e o of h a t xc ll nt p e s on G
t e e e r erm a icu s
n ; who
wa s the son o f D usus th b
r , e ro th o f Tib e i u s the
er mp r e er o r .
C hap . 11 1 . o r TH E JE W S . 20 1
for him and began to hate him ; from which hatre d

,
came that p lot which they r aised against him and ,
wherein he perished .
C HAPT ER I I I .
H o w C laudius was s eiz ed u p o n, and bro ug ht out o f

his hous e , and bro ug ht to the ca mp , and how the
s enate s ent an em bas s ag e to him .
1 . N ow
Claudius as I said above went out of , ,
that way along which Caius was gone ; and as the ,
family was in a mighty diso r de r upon the sad accident

of the mu r der of C aius he was in g r eat dist r ess how ,
to save himself and was found to have hidden him ,
self in a certain nar r ow place though he had no

, ,
1
other occasion f o r susp icion of any dange r s besides ,
the dignity of his birth ; f o r while he was a p r ivate ,
man he behave d himself with mode r ation and was

, ,
contented with his p r esent for t une applying himself ,
to learning and especially to that of the G r eeks and

, ,
keeping himself enti r ely clear from every thing that

might b r ing on any disturbance But as at this time .
the multitude we r e under a consternation and the ,
whole palace was full of the soldie r s madness and ’
,
’
the very empe r or s guards seemed unde r t he like ,
fear and diso r der wi th p r ivate pe r sons the band ,
called p re torian which was t he pu r est p a r t o f t he

,
a r my was in consulta t ion what was to be done at

,
this j unctu r e Now all those that we r e at this con

.
s a ltation had lit tle rega r d to t he punishment Caius

,
had suffered because he j ustly dese r ved such his

,
1
fi
Th e r t p l ace s Claudius ca m t was i nh bi t d nd call d
e o a e , a e H o r m eu m,
as S p anhe im e re n h i f m s us f m S u t n ius in Claud ch x
or ro e o , . . .
20 2 A N TIQUI TIE S B oo k XIX
'
fortune ; but they were rather considering their own

circumstances how they might take the best care ,
of themselves especially while the Germans were ,
busy in punishing the murderers o f Caius ; which yet

was rather done to gratify their own savage temp er ,
than for the good of the pub lic : all which things dis
tur bed Claudius who was afraid of his own safety , ,
and this particularly because he saw t he heads of

A sp r enas and his p a r tners carried about His sta .
tion had been on a certain elevated place whither ,
a few step s led him and whither he had retired in ,
the dark by himself B ut when Gratus who was .

,
one o f the soldiers that belonged to the p alace saw ,
him but did not well know by his countenance who

,
he was because it was dark though he could well

, ,
j udge that it was a man who was p r ivately there

on some design he came nearer to him and when , ,
Claudius desi r ed that he would r etire he discovered ,
who he was and owned him to be Claudius S o he , .
“
said to his followe r s : This is a Germanicus ; come 1
on let us choose him for our emp eror

, B ut when .
Claudius saw they we r e making preparations for

taking him away by fo r ce and was afraid they would ,
kill him as they had killed Caius he besought them

, ,
to spare h im putting them in mind how quietly he ,
had demeaned himself and th at he was unac q uainted ,
with what had been done Hereup on G r atus smiled .
upon him and took him by the r ight hand and said
, , ,
“
Leave o ff S ir these low thoughts of saving your , ,
self while you ought to have greater thoughts e ven

, ,
of obtaining the emp ire which the gods out o f their , ,
c oncern for the habitable world by taking C aius ,
1
Claudius a n th s n f D usus which D usus w as th f at h e
H ow , o er o o r , r e r
of G a icus c uld b h
e rm n hi ms l f call d G m ni u S u t nius in
o e e re e e er a c s, e o
f m s us wh n h assu s us t ha t b y a d c
,
or e f t h s na t
e t h si na m re e r ee o e e e, e r e
was b s t w d up n D usus and his p s t i ty a ls I n

, , ,
m ni u
C ] a iil h
of ( er a c s e o e o r , o er o .
(
,
l 1
Chap III . . OF THE JEW S . 20 3
out of the way commit to thy vi r tuous conduct Go

,
.
to therefo r e and accept of the th r one of thy an

, ,
”
cesto r s S o they took him up and ca r ried him
.
,
because he was not then able to go on foot such was ,
his d r ead and his j oy at what was told him .
2 . Now t he r e was al r eady gathe r ed togethe r about

Gratus a g r eat number of the guards ; and when they
saw Claudius ca r ried o ff they looked with a sad coun
,
te nance as supposing that he was ca r ried to exe

,
cu t io n for the mischiefs that had been lately done ;
while yet they thought him a man who never meddled

with public a ffairs all his life long and one that ,
had met with no contemptible dange r s un der the

reign of Caius ; and some of them thought it reason
able that the consuls should take cognizance of these
,
matte r s ; and as still more and mo r e of the soldiery

,
got together the c r owd about him ran away and

, ,
Claudius could hardly go on his body was then so ,
weak ; and those who ca r r ied his sedan upon an ,
inqui r y that was made about his being ca r ried o ff ,
r an away and saved themselves as despairing of ,
thei r lo r d s prese r vation But when they were come

’
.
into the la r ge cou r t of the palace (which as the , ,
r epo r t goes about it was inhabi t ed fi r st of all the

,
pa r ts of the city of Rome ) and had j ust reached the ,
public t r easu r y many more soldie r s came about him

,
as glad to see Claudius face and thought it exceed ’
ing r ight to make him emperor on account of their ,
kindness f o r Germanicus who was his brother and , ,
had left behind him a vast reputation among al l

that we r e acquainted with him They reflected also .
on the covetous temp er of the leading men of the

senate and what gr eat errors they had been guil t y
,
of when the senate had the government fo r merly :

,
they also conside r ed the impossibilit y of such an un

der t aking as also wha t dange r s the y should be in
, ,
20 4 AN T I QU I T I E S :
B ook XIX .
if the governm ent should come to a single p e r son ,
and that such a one should p os sess it as they had no ,
hand in advancing and not t o Claudius who would

, ,
take it as their grant and as gained by their good ,
will to him and would remember the favours they

,
had done him and would make them a sufficient

,
recompense for the same .
3 . These were the discourses the soldie r s had one

with anothe r by themselves and they communicated ,
them to all such as came unto them Now those .

,
that inqui r ed about this matter willingly embraced ,
the invitation that was made to them to j oin with

the rest : so they carried Claudius into the camp ,
cr owding about him as his gua r d and encomp assing ,
him about one chairman still succeeding another

, ,
that their vehement endeavours might not be hin

dered B ut as to the p opulace and senators they
. ,
disagreed in their op inions The latter were very .
desi r ous to recover their former dignity and we r e ,
zealous to get clear of the slavery that had been

b r ought on them by the inj urious t r eatment of the
tyrants which the present opportunity a ff orded them ;
,
but for the p eople who we r e envious against them

, ,
and knew that th e emp erors we r e capable of curbing

their covetous temp e r and we r e a refuge from them
, ,
they we r e ve r y glad that Claudius had been seized

upon and brought to them and thought that if
, , ,
C laudius we r e made emperor he would prevent a ,
civil war such as there was in the days of Pomp ey

, .
But when the senate knew that Claudius was brought

,
into the camp by the soldier s they sent to him those ,
of their body which had the best character for their

“
virtues that they might inform him that he ought
, ,
to do nothing by violence in orde r to gain the gov ,
e r nm ent : tha t he who was a single p erson one either ,
already or hereafter to be a member of their body

, ,
Chap III. . OF THE JEW S . 205
ought to yield to the senate which consisted of so ,
great a numbe r : that he ought to let t he law take

place in the disposal of all that related to the public
o r der and to r emembe r how g r eatly the fo r me r
,
t y rants had a fflicted their city ; and what dange r s

both he and they had escaped unde r C aius and tha t ,
he ought not to hate the heavy burden of tyr anny ,
when the inj ury is done by othe r s while he did him ,
s elf wilfully t r eat his count r y after a mad and ih
solent manner ; that if he would comply with them ,
and demonstrate that his firm resolution was to live

quietly and vi r tuously he would have the g r eatest
,
honou r s decr eed t o him that a free p eople could

bestow and by subj ecting himself to the law would
, ,
obtain this b r anch of commendation that he acted ,
like a man of vi r tue both as a r uler and a subj ec t ;

,
bu t that if he would act foolishly and lea r n no wis ,

’
dom by Caius death they would not p e r mit him to
,
go on ; that a gr eat p art o f the army was got together

f o r them with plen t y of weapons and a great num
, ,
ber of slaves which they could make use of : that

,
good hope was a great matter in such cases as was ,
also good fo r tune and t hat the gods would neve r

,
assist any othe r s but those that under took to act

wi th vi rt ue and goodness who can be n o othe r than
,
such as fight f o r the liber ty of thei r count r y .
4
. Now t hese ambass ado r s V e r aniu s and B ro cchu s , ,
who we r e both of them tribunes of the people made ,
this speech to Claudius and falling do wn upon thei r

,
knees they begged of him that he would not throw

, ,
the city into wa r s and misfortunes ; but when they

saw what a multit ude of soldie r s encompassed and
guar ded Claudi us and that the fo r ces tha t were wi th
,
the consuls were in compa r ison of them pe r fectly

, ,
“
incon side r able they added t ha t if he did desi r e t he
, ,
government he should accept of it as given by the

,
20 6 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XIX .
senate ; that he would prosp er better and be happier , ,
if he came to it not by the inj ustice but by the good

, ,
will o f those that would bestow it upon him .
C HAP TE R I V .
W hat king A g rip p a did fo r C lau d i us, and

thing s
ho w C laudius when he had taken the g overnment ,
co mm and ed the mu rd erers f

o C aius to be s lain .
1 . N owClau di us though he was sensible after

,
what an insolent manner the senate had sent to him ,
yet did he according to their advice behave himself ,
for the present with moderation ; but not so far that

he could not re cover himself out of his fright : so he
was encou r aged [ to claim the government ] partly
by the boldness of the soldiers and p artly by the ,
persuasion o f king Agr ippa who exhorted him not ,
to let such a dominion slip out of his hands when ,
it came thus to him of its own accord Now this .

,
Agripp a with relation to C aius did what became

, ,
one that had been so much honou r ed by him ; for he

embraced C aius body after he was dead and laid
’
it upon a bed and covered it as well as he could and

, ,
went out to the g uards and told them that C aius ,
was still alive ; but he said that they should call for
physicians since he was very ill o f his wounds B ut
, .
when he had lea r ned that Claudius was carried away

violently by the soldiers he rushed through the crowd
,
to him and when he found that he was in disorder

, ,
and ready to resign up the government to t he senate ,
h e encouraged him ; and desi r ed him to keep the

gove r nm ent ; but when he had said this to Claudius ,
he retired home And upon the senate s sendin g for

. ,
’
C hap Iv . . O F TH E J E W S . 20 7
him he anointed his head with ointment as if he

, ,
had lately accompanied with his wife and had dis ,
missed her and then came to them : he also asked

,
of the senators what Claudius did ; who told him the

present state of a ff ai r s and then asked his opinion ,
about the settlement of the public H e told them .
in wo r ds that he was ready to lose his life for the

'
honour of the senate but desi r ed them to consider ,
what was f o r thei r advantage without any rega r d ,
to what was most agreeable to them ; for that those

who gr asp at gove r nment will stand in need of ,
weapons and soldie r s to guard them unless they

, ,
will set up without any preparation for it and so ,
fall into dange r And when the senate replied That .

,
“
they would b r ing in weapons in abundance and ,
money and that as to an a r my a part of it was

, ,
already collected together for them and they would ,
raise a larger one by giving the slaves their liberty .
“
Agrippa made answer 0 senato r s ! may you be ,
able to compass what you have a mind to ; yet will

I immediately tell you my thoughts because they ,
tend to your preservation : take notice then that , ,
the army which will fight for Claudius hath been

long exe r cised in warlike affairs : but our army will
be no bette r than a rude multitude of r aw men and ,
those such as have been unexpectedly made free

f r om slavery and ungovernable ; we must then fight
,
against those t ha t ar e skilful in war with men who ,
know not so much as how to d r aw thei r s words S o .
that my opinion is that we should send some per ,
sons t o Claudius to pe r suade him to lay down the ,
government and I am r eady to be one of your am

,
”
bas sado r s .
Upon this speech of Agrippa the senate com

2 .
,
plied with him and he was sent among othe r s and

, ,
pri vately info r med C laudius of the diso r der the

20 8 A N T I Q U I T IE S B oo k x xx .
senate was in and gave instructions to answer them

,
in a somewhat commanding s tr ain and as one in ,
vested with dignity and autho r ity Accordingly .

,
“
Claudius said to the ambassadors That he did not ,
wonder t he senate had no mind to have an emp eror

ove r them because they had been ha r assed by the
,
ba r ba r ity o f those that had fo r merly been at the

head of thei r a ff ai r s ; but that they should taste of
an equi t able gove r nment under him and moderate ,
times while h e should only be thei r ruler in name

, ,
but the autho r ity should be equally common to them

all ; and since he had p assed th r ough many and
va r ious scenes o f life before their eyes it would be ,
”
good for them not to distrust him S o the am .
bassad o r s upon their hea r ing this his answer were

, ,
dismissed But Claudius discoursed with the army

.
which was there ga thered togethe r who took oaths ,
that they would pe r sist in their fidelity to him ; upon

which he gave the gua r ds eve r y man five thousand 1
drachm ae a piece and a p r oportionable quantity to

-
,
their captains and p r omised t o give the same to the

,
rest of the a r mies whe r esoeve r they were .
3 And now the consuls called the senate together

.
into the temple o f Jupiter the Conque r or while it ,
was still night ; but some of those senato r s concealed

themselves in the city being unce r tain what to do , ,
up on the hea r ing of this summons and some of them ,
went out of the city to their own fa r ms as foreseeing ,
whither the public affairs were going and despairing ,
of libe r ty ; nay these supposed it much better for ,

“
them to be slaves without dange r to themselves and ,
Th i s nu mb
1
f d ach m a t b dis t ibu t d t ach p iva t s l d i
er o r e o e r e o e r e o er,
d ach m qual t
r ae, s st c s
e £ 1 6 1 s t li ng s m s m uch
o e er e or er ee
la g and d i c tly c nt adic t s S u t n ius ch x wh m ak s t h m in

, ,
t
oo r e, re o r e o , . . o e e
all b ut 15 s s t c s e2 4d Y t m igh t J s phus hav
er e , or 5t his n u m b
. . e o e e er
f m A g ippa j u ni
ro r t h ugh I d ub t t h t h usa nds
o r, o at l as t th o e o , or e e
hu nd ds hav b n dd d by t h t a nsc ib s f which w hav had
re e ee a e e r r er o e e
s v e al xa m pl s a l ady in J s phus
,
e r e e re o e .
Chap . Iv
. OF THE JEW S . 20 9
to live a lazy and inactive life than by claiming the , ,
dignity of t heir fo r efathe r s to run the haza r d of ,
their own safety However a hund r ed and no mo r e

.
, ,
were gotten togethe r ; and as they we r e in consul

t atio n about the p r esent postu r e of affairs a sudden ,
clamou r was made by the soldiers that we r e on their

“
s ide
,
desi r ing that the senate would choose them
an emp e r o r and not b r ing the gove r nment int o ruin
,
”
by set t ing up a multi tude of rulers S o they fully .
decla r ed themselves to be for the giving the gover n

ment not t o all but to one ; but they gave the senate
,
leave to look out for a pe r son wo r thy to be set over

them insomuch that now t he a ffair s of t he senate
, ,
we r e much wo r se than befo r e ; because they had not

only failed in t he re cove r y of their libe rty which ,
they boasted themselves of but we r e in d r ead of ,
Claudius also Yet we r e the r e those that hanke r ed

.
'
af t e r the gove r nment bot h on account o f t he dignity
,
of thei r families and tha t acc r uing to them by their

,
ma r r iages ; f o r Ma r cus M inu cianu s was illust r ious ,
bo t h by his own nobility and by his having mar r ied ,
Julia the siste r of Caius who acco r dingly was ve r y

, ,
r eady to claim the gove r nmen t al though the consuls ,
discou r aged him and made one delay after another

in p r oposing it : that M inu cianu s also who was one ,
’
of Caius mu r de r e r s r est r ained V alerius of Asia f r om
,
t hinking of such things ; and a p r odigious slaugh t er

the r e had been if leave had been given t o these men
,
t o set up f o r themselves and oppose Claudius The r e

, .
we r e also a considerable number of gladiators be

sides and of those soldie r s who kept watch by night
,
in t he city and rowe r s of ships who all ran into

, ,
the c amp ; insomuch that of those who put in f o r ,
t he government some left o ff their pretensions in

,
o r der to spa r e the city and others out of fear for ,
their o wn p ersons .
2 10 AN T I QU I TI E S B ook XIX .
4 B ut as soon as ever it was day Che r ea and

.
, ,
those that were with him came into the senate and , ,
attempted to make sp eeches to the soldiers How .
eve r the multitude o f those soldiers when they saw

, ,
that they we r e making signals for silence with their

hands and were ready to beg m to speak to them
, ,
gr ew tumultuous and would not let them speak at

,
all because they were all zealous to be under a

,
monarchy : and they demanded of the senate one for

their ruler as not enduring any longer delays ; but
,
the senate hesitated about either their own govern

ing or how they should themselves be governed while
, ,
the soldiers would not admit them to govern and ,
the murderers of C aius would not p ermit the soldiers

to dictate to them When they were in these circum
.
stances Cherea was not able to contain the anger he

,
had and promised that if they desired an emperor

, , ,
he would give them one if any one would bring him ,
the watch word fr om E utychus Now this E utychus

-
.
,
was charioteer of the green band faction styled.

-
,
Prasine and a great f r iend of C aius who used to

, ,
harass the soldiery with building stables for the

horses and spent his time in i g nominious labours
, ,
which occasioned Che r ea to rep r oach them with him ,
and to abuse them with much other scu r rilous lan

guage ; and told them h e would bring them the ,
head of Claudius ; and that it was an amazing thing ,
that after their former madness they should commit ,
their government to a fool Yet were not they .
moved with his wo r ds but drew their swords and , ,
took up their ensigns and went to Claudius to j oin, ,
in taking the oath of fidelity to him S o the senate .
were left without any body to defend them and ,
the very consuls diffe r ed nothing from private persons .
They wer e also under conster nation and sorrow ,
men no t knowin g what woul d becom e o f t hem be ,

Chap . Iv . O F THE JEW S . 211
cause Claudius was very angr y at them ; so they

fell a reproach ing one another and rep ented of
-
,
what they had done At which j unctu r e S abinu s .

,
one of Caius mu r de r ers threatened that he would

’
sooner come into the midst of them and kill himself ,
than consent to make Claudius emperor and see ,
slavery retu r ning up on them ; he also abused Cherea

f o r loving his life too well while he who was the ,
first in his contempt of Caius could think it a good ,
thing to live when even by all that t hey had done

, ,
f o r the recovery of their liberty they found it im ,
possible to do it But Cherea said he had no man.

,
ner of doubt upon him about killing himself ; that

yet he would fi r st sound the intentio n of Claudius
before he did it .
.5 The s e we r e the debates [ about the senate : ]

but in the camp eve r y body was cr owding on all
sides to pay thei r cou r t to Claudius and t he othe r ,
consul Quintus P o m p eniu s was rep r oached by the

, ,
soldie r y as having rather exhorted the senate to

,
recover thei r libe r ty ; whe r eupon they d r ew their

swo r ds and we r e going to assault him and they had
, ,
done it if Claudius had not hinde r ed them who

, ,
snatched the consul out of the danger he was in ,
and set him by him But he did not receive that .
part of the senate which was with Quintus in the ,
like honourable manne r ; nay some of them received ,
blows and we r e th r ust away as they came to salute

,
Claudius ; nay A p o niu s went away wounded and

, ,
they we r e all in danger However king Agrippa .

,
went up to Claudius and desired he would treat ,
the senators more gently ; for if any mischief should

come to t he senate he would have no o the r s over ,
whom to r ule Claudius complied with him and

.
,
called the senat e together into the palace and was ,
ca r ried thither him s elf th r ough the ci t y while the ,

212 AN T I QU I TI E S B ook XIX .
soldiery conducted him though this was to the grea t ,
vexation of the multitude ; for Che r ea and S abinu s ,
two of Caius mu r dere r s went in the fo r e f r ont of’
,
-
them in an op en manner while Pollio whom Claudius

, , , ,
a little before had made captain of his gua r ds had , ,
sent them an epistola r y edict to fo r bid them to ,
app ear in public Then did Claudius upon his .

,
coming to the palace get his friends togethe r and , ,
desired their suffr ages about Che r ea They said that .

,
the work he had done was a glo r ious one but t hey ,
accused him that h e did it of p er fi dio u s ne s s and ,
thought it j ust to inflict the punishment [ of death ]

upon him to disco untenan c e such actions for the
,
time to come S o Cherea was led to his execution .

,
and Lupus and many other Romans with him ; n o w

,
it is rep orted that Cherea bore this calamity cou ,
rageously and this not only by the firmness of his

, ,
own behaviour unde r it but by t he reproaches he ,
laid upon Lup us who fell int o tea r s ; f o r when ,
Lupus laid his ga r ment aside and complained of the

cold he said that cold was never hu r tful to Lupus
,
1
, ,
e a wolf And as a g r eat m any men went along

[ i
. .
]
with them to see the sight when Cherea came to ,
the place he asked the soldier who was to be their

,
executioner whether this o ffi ce was what he w as used

to or whether this was the first time of his using
?
his sword in that manner and desired him to b r ing ,
him that very swo r d with which he himself slew

C aius S o he was happ ily killed at one st r oke But
. .
Lupus did not meet with such good fortune in g o

ing out of the world since he was timo r ous and , ,
had many blows levelled at his neck because he did ,
1
This pi ci n g c ld h c m pl ai n d f by L upus ag s w ll t th
er o ere o e o r ee e o e
tim y a wh n Claudius b ga n his i gn it b i ng f c t a i n

,
e f th o e e r e e re : e or er
b u t th m nths f N v m b D c m b
o e o J a nua y and m s t p bably
o o e e r, e e e r, or r o ro
a f w days a f t J a nua y 24th and a f w days b f th R m a n P a n

,
e er r , e e o re e o re
t alia .
C hap . v . O F TH E JEW S . 213
not stretch it out boldly [ as he ought to have done ] ,

.
6 Now a few days after this as t he p a r ental

.
, ,
solemnities were j ust at hand the Roman multitude ,
made their usual oblations to thei r seve r al ghosts ,
and pu t po r t ions into the fi r e in honou r of Che r ea , ,
and besought him to be me r ciful to them and not ,
continue his anger against them for thei r ing r atitude

’
And this was the end of t he life that Che r ea came

to But f o r S abinu s although Claudius not only
.
,
set him at liberty but gave him leave to retain his ,
fo r me r command in the a r my yet did he think it ,
would be unj ust in him to fail of p e r fo r ming his

obligations to his fellow confederates ; so he fell upon -
his swo r d and killed himself the wound reaching

, ,
up to the ve r y hilt of the sword .
C HAPTE R V .
H o w C lau dius r es to r ed to A g r ipp a his g r andf ather s

’
king d oms and aug mented his d o minio ns : and ho w

,
he p u blis hed an edic t in behalf o f the J ews .
1 . N ow ,
when Claudius had taken out of t he
way all those soldier s whom he suspected which he ,
did immedia t ely he published an edict and the r ein , ,
confi r med that kingdom to Agr ippa which Caius ,
had given him and therein commended the king ,
highly H e also made an addi t ion t o it of all t hat

.
,
count r y over which He r od who was his gr andfather , ,
had r eigned that is J u dea and S ama r ia : and this

, ,
he resto r ed to him as due to his family But f o r .
Abil a of Lysanias and all that lay at moun t

1 '
H1
ere St L uk e is in s m m asu c
o e e re on fi r me d wh en he i n f m s us
or
L ysa
.
, ,
ch iii
. . 1, t ha t nias was s m ti m b f o e e e o re te t a ch
r r of Abil n wh s
e e, o e
L ibanu s he bestowed them upon him as out of his

, ,
own te r ritories H e also made a league with this .
Agr ip pa confi r med by oaths in the middle of the

, ,
fo r um in the city of Rome : he also took away f r om

,
Antiochus that kingdom which he was p ossessed o f ,
but gave him a certain p art of Cilicia and Com

.
magena : he also set Alexande r Lysimachus the ala ,
ba r ch at libe r ty who had been his old friend and

, , ,
s t eward to his mothe r Anto nia but had been im ,
prisoned by C aius whose son [ Ma r cus ] mar ried ,
B e r nice the daughte r of Ag r ip pa But when M ar

,
.
cus Alexande r s son was dead who had married

,
’
, ,
her when she was a vi r gin Ag r ipp a gave her in ,
marriage to his b r other He r od and begged for him ,
of Claudius the kingdom of Chalcis .
2 Now about this time there was a sedition

.
, ,
between the Jews and the G r eeks at the city o f ,
Alexand r ia ; for when C aius was dead the nation , ,
o f the Jews which had been ve r y much mo r tified ,
under th e reign of Caius and reduced to very great ,
dist r ess by the p eople of Alexandria recove r ed itself , ,
and immediately took up thei r a r ms to fight for

themselves S o Claudius sent an o r der to the presi
.
dent o f E gypt to quiet that tumult ; he also sent ,
an edi ct at the r equests o f king Agrippa and king

,
Herod both to Alexandria and t o S yria whose con

, ,
“
tents we r e as follows : Tibe r ius Claudius C aesar
Augustus G e r manicus high priest and t r ibune o f , ,
the people o r dains thus Since I am assu r ed that

,
.
the Jews of Alexand r ia called A l ea and rians have ,

’
,
been j oint inhabi t ants in the ea r liest times with the

capi tal w a s Abil a ; as h is fa th c nfi m d by P t l m y th g a t e r er o r e o e e re
bs v s wh n h calls t ha t i ty A bil
,
g g aph which S p anh im h

eo r e r, e e re o er e e e C a
n B XVII ch xi s c t 4 nd F id t t
,
f L y nia S th
'
o sa n t s . ee e o e o . . . . e .
, a r . a
y a s 3 6 nd 22 I s t m t his p i ncipali ty t hav b l ng d t th la nd
e r a . e ee r o e e o e o e
of Ca naa n igi nally t hav b n t h bu yi ng plac f Ab l and

or o e ee e r e o e re
f d t as such M a tt xxiii 35 L uk xi 5 1 S A uth nt R Pa t I I

, ,
er re o , . .
, e . . ee e . ec . r .
pp . 8 8 3 -8 8 5 .
C hap v. . O F TH E J E W S . 2 15
Alexand r ians and have obtained from their kings

,
equal privileges with them as is evident by the public

,
reco r ds that are in their possession and the edicts ,
themselves ; and that after Alexandria had been sub

j e c t e d to our empi r e by Augustus thei r rights and
,
privileges have been preserved by those p r esidents

who have at divers times been sent t hither ; and that
no dispute had been raised about those rights and
p r ivileges even when Aquila was gove r nor of Alex
,
andria ; and that when the Jewish ethnarch was dead ,
Augustus did not prohibit the making such ethna r chs ,
as willing that all men should be so subj ect to the

Romans as to continue in the observation of thei r
,
own customs and not b e fo r ced to transgr e s s the

,
ancient r ules of their own c ount r y religion ; but that

in the time o f C aius the Alexand r i ans became in
,
solent towa r ds the Jews that we r e among them which ,
Caius out of his g r eat madness and want of unde r

,
standing reduced the nation of the Jews very low

, ,
becaus e they would not transgr ess the religious wo r

ship o f their country and call him a god I will
, .
,
therefore that the nation of the Jews be not deprived

,
of their rights and p r ivileges on account of t he mad

,
ness of Caius ; but that those rights and privileges ,
which they formerly enj oyed be preserved to them ,
and that they may continue in their own customs .
And I charge both p arties to take very gr eat ca r e

that no troubles may arise after the promulgation o f
”
this edict .
. 3 And such were the contents of this edict on

behalf of the Jews that were sent to Alexand r ia .
But the edict that was sent into the other pa r ts o f

“
the habitable ea r th was this which follows : Tiberius
Claudius C aesar Augustus Ge r manicus high p r iest , ,
t r ibune of the people chosen con sul the s econd t ime

, ,
ordains thus Upon the p eti t ion of king Agrippa

.
216 AN T I QU I T IE S B oo k XI X .
and king H erod who are p ersons very dear to me , ,
that I would g r ant the same rights and privileges

should be preserved to the Jews which are in all the
Roman empire which I have granted to those of ,
Alexandria I very willingly comp ly therewith ; and

,
this g r ant I make not only for the sake of the p e

t it io ner s but as j udging those Jews for whom I
,
have been petitioned wo r thy of such a favou r on ,
account of their fidelity and friendship to the Romans .
I think it also very j ust that no Grecian city should

be dep r ived of such r ights and privileges sin ce they ,
we r e p r eserved to them under the great Augustus .
I t will therefore be fit to permit the Jews who are ,
in all the world under us to keep their ancient ,
customs without being hindered so to do And I .
do cha r ge them also to use this my kindness to them

with moderation and not to show a contempt of ,
the sup e r stitious O bservances of othe r nations but ,
to keep thei r own laws only And I will that this .
decree of mine be eng r aved on tables by the magis

t r ates of the cities and colonies and municipal places , ,
both those within I taly and those without it both , ,
kings and gove r nors by the means of the ambassado r s , ,
and to h ave them exp osed to the public for full

t hirty days in such a p lace
1
whence it may p lainly
, ,
”
be read from the ground .
This f1
was k n w n and f qu nt am n g th R om a ns a s D
o rm so o re e o e , r .
Huds n h o t lls us f m th g a t S ld n t ha t it us d t b t hus

e re e , ro e re e e , e o e
p s nt d
re re e at t h b tt m f t h i dic t s by th i ni t ial l tt s nly U D
e e o o o e r e e e er o
W h nc it m y b plai nly
. .
Un l D P l n R c t L g i F
“
P . R L . . ce il
e a o e e e os s . e e a e
re ad f m th g u nd
ro e ro .
”
C HAP TE R VI .
W hat were d o ne by A g ripp a at J erus alem

thing s ,
when he was r eturned back into J u dea : and what

it was that P etr oniu s wr o te to the inhabitants o f
D o ris in behalf , of the J ews .
1 . N ow
Claudius C aesar by these decr ees of his ,
which were sent to Alexand r ia and to all the hab ,
it abl e ea r th made known what op inion he had of the

,
Jews S o he soon sent Agripp a away to take his

.
kingdom now he was advanced to a more illust r ious

,
dignity than before and sent lette r s to the p r esi ,
dents and procu r ators of the p r ovinces that they ,
should t r eat him very kindly Accordingly he r e .

,
tu r ned in haste as was likely he would no w he re , ,
tu r ned in much greater p r osp e r ity than he had before .
H e also came to Je r usalem and o ffe r ed all the s ac ,
r ifi ce s that belonged to him and omitted nothing 1

,
which the law required ; on whi ch account he o r

dained that many of the Naza r ites should have their
heads sho r n A n d for the golden chain which had.
been given him by Caius of equal weight with that ,
i r on ch ain where wi t h his r oyal hands had been bound ,
he hung it U p within the limits of the temple over ,
the t r easury that it might be a memo r ial of the ,
seve r e fate he had lain under and a testimony o f ,
his change for the bet t er ; that it might be a demon

J s phus sh ws b t h h
1
o e and ch vn
o s c t 3 t hat h had a m uch
o e re e e
pi n i n f ki ng Ag ippa I t h an S i m n th l a n d Rabbi t ha n
. . .
,
g at
re er o o o r . o e e r e ,
th p e pl f C a sa a and S bas t ch vii s c t 4 and ch ix s c t 1 and

eo e o e re e e, e e
i nd d tha n his d ubl e d al i ng b t w n th s na t and Claudius ch iv

. .
.
, . . .
,
ee o e e ee e e e
s c t 2 t h an his s la ugh t o f J a m s th b oth r f J h n and his im
. .
,
e er e e r e o o
p is onment of P t or his v a i ngl i u s b h a vi u b f o h di d b th
.
, , ,
r e er , or o e o r e re e e o
in Ac ts x ii 1 2 3 and h e ch iv s c t 1 w il l j us t ify o a ll ow J os phus

,
’
re, e r e
ch ar a cter was p ob ab l y t a k en f om his son Ag i p p a j u ni or

.
, , , . . .
, .
r r , r .
218 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XIX .
s t r atio nhow the greatest prosperity may h ave a

fall and that God sometimes raises up what is fallen
,
down : for t his chain thus dedicated a ff orded a docu

ment to all men that king Agr ipp a had been once
,
bound in a chain for a small cause but recovered ,
his former dignity again ; and a little while afterward

got out of his bonds and was advanced to be a mo r e ,
illust r ious king than he was before Whence men .
may understand that all that pa r take of human

,
natu r e how g reat soever they are may fall ; and

, ,
that those that fall may gain their fo r mer illustrious

dignity again .
2 . And when Agr ip p a had enti r ely finished all

the duties of the divine wo r ship he removed The ,
o hilu s the son of A nanu s f r om the high p r iesthood

p , , ,
and bestowed that honour of his on S imon the son

of B o theu s whose name was also C anther as whose
, ,
daughter king H erod married as I have related ,
above S imon therefore had the [ high ] p r iesthood

.
, ,
with his brethre n and with his father in like manner

, ,
as the sons of S imon the son of Onias who we r e , ,
three had it forme r ly under the government o f the

,
M acedonians as we have related in a fo r mer book

, .
3 . When the king had settled the high priesthood

after this manner he returned the kindness which ,
the inhabitants of J erusalem had showed him ; for

he released them from the tax up on houses every ,
one of which paid it before thinking it a good thing ,
to requite the tender a ffections of those that loved

him He also made S ilas the gene r al of his forces
.
,
as a man who had partaken with him in many o f

his troubles But after a very little while the young
.
,
men of D oris p r efe r r i ng a rash attempt before

,
p iety and being natu r ally bold and insolent car r ied
, ,
a statue of C aesar int o a synagogue of the Jews and ,
er ected it t he re This proc ed ur e o f th ei rs greatly

.
Chap . v1 . O F TH E J EW S . 219
pr ovoked Agripp a ; for it plainly tended to the dis

solution of the laws of his country S o he came .
without delay to Publius Pet r o ni us who was then ,
president of Syria and accused the p eople of D oris

, .
N o r did he less resent what was done than did

Agrippa ; f o r he j udged it a p iece of impiety to
t r ansgr ess t he laws that regulate the actions of men .
S o he w r ote the f ollowing letter to the people of

D o r is in an angr y st1 ain : P u bl iu s Pet r onius the ,
president under Tibe r ius Claudius C aesar Augustus

Germanicus to the magist r ates of D o r is ordains as
, ,
follows : S ince some of you have had the boldness ,
or madness rather after the edict of Claudius C aesa r

,
Augustus Germanicus was published for p ermitting ,
the Jews to observe the laws of their country not ,
to obey the same have acted in entire opposition

,
t hereto as forbidding the Jews to assemble together

,
in the synagogue by r em o vm g C aesar s statue and

,
’
setting it up the r ein and the r eby have o ffended

,
not only the Jews but the empe r or himself whose

, ,
sta tue is more commodiously placed in his own temple ,
than in a fo r eign one where is the place of assem

,
bling together ; while it is but a pa r t of natural

j ustice that every one should have the p ower ove r
,
t he place belonging peculi ar ly to themselves acco r d ,
ing to the determination of C aesar ; to say nothing

of my own deter mination which it would be r id icu ,
lous to mention after the empero r s edict which ’
i e s t he Jews leave to make use o f their own cus

‘
g v
toms as also gives orde r that they enj oy equally

, ,
the rights of citizens with the G r eeks themselves .
I the r efo r e ordain that P r o cu lu s V ite liu s the cen

, ,
turion b r ing those men to me who cont r a r y to

, . ,
’
Augustus edict have been so Insolent as to do t hi s
,
thing at which those ve r y men who appear to be

, ,
of p r incip al reputation among t hem have an indig ,

nation also and all ege for themselves that it was

, ,
not done with thei r consent but by the violence of ,
t he multitude that they might give an account of

,
what hath been done I also exho r t t he princip al .
magist r ates among t hem unless they have a mind ,
t o have this action es t eemed to be done with their

co nsent to inform the centu r ion of those that were
,
guilty of it and take care that no handle be hence

,
taken for raising a sedi t ion o r quarrel among them ;

which those seem to me to hunt after who encou r age ,
such doings ; while both I myself and king Agrippa , ,
f o r whom I have the highest honou r have nothing ,
mo r e under our ca r e than that the nation of the ,
Jews may have no occasion given them of getting

t ogethe r unde r the pretence of avenging themselves ,
and become tumultuous And that it may be more .
publicly known what Augustus hath resolved about

this whole matter I have subj oined those edicts ,
which he ha th la t ely caused t o be publi shed at Alex

and r ia and which although they may be well known
, ,
to all yet did king Agr ippa for whom I have the
, ,
highest honour read them at that time befo r e my

,
t r ibunal and pleaded t hat the Jews ought not to

,
be deprived of those rights which Augustus had

g r anted them I the r efore charge you that you
.
,
do not f o r th e time to come seek for any occasion

, ,
of sedi t ion or distu r bance but that every one be ,

”
allowed to follow their own religious customs .
4. Thus did Petronius take care of this matter

that such a b r each of the law might be cor r ected ,
and that no such thing migh t be attempted after

wa r ds against the Jews And n o w king Agripp a .
t ook the [ high ] p r ies t hood away f r om S imon C an

theras and put Jonathan t he son o f A n anu s int o
, , ,
it again and owned t hat h e w as mo r e wo r thy o f

,
that dig nity than the other B ut this was not a .

Chap VII . . O F TH E JEW S . 22 1
thing ac ceptable to him to recover that his forme r ,
dignity S o he refused it and said

. O king ! I , ,
rej oice in the hono u r that thou hast for me and ,
take it kindly that thou wouldst give m e such a

dignity of t hy own inclinations although God hath ,
j udged that I am not at all worthy of the high '
p r ies thood I am sa t isfied wi t h having once put on

.
the sac r ed garments ; for I t hen put them on after

a mo r e holy manner than I should now receive them ,
again But if thou desi r est that a pe r son more

.
,
wo r thy than myself should have this honourable em

ployment give me leave to name thee such a one
, .
I have a brother that is pu r e f r om all sin against

God and of all o ff ences against thy s elf ; I r e co m
,
”
mend him to thee as one tha t is fit for t his dignity
,
.
S o the king was pleased with these wo r ds of his ,
and passed by Jonathan and acco r ding to his , ,
b r other s desi r e bes t owed the high p r ies t hood upon

’
Ma tthias Nor was it long befo r e Marcus succeeded

.
Pe tro ni us as president of Syria

, .
C HAP TE R VI I .
C o ncerning S il as , and on what account it was that

king A g ripp a was ang ry at him . H o w A g ripp a be
an t e nco mp as s J e ru s alem with a wall ; and what
g o
benefi ts he bes to wed on the inhabitan ts o f B er y tu s .
N ow
S ilas the general of the king s hor s e ’
1 .
, ,
because he had been faithful to him under all his

misfo r tunes and had neve r r efused to be a pa r taker
,
with him in any of his dange r s but had oftentimes ,
unde r gone the most haza r dous dange r s f o r him was ,
full of assur ance and thought he might expec t a ,

2 22 A N T I QU I T I E S Boo k XI X
.
sort of equality with the king on a ccount of the ,
fi r mness of the friendship he had showed to him .
Acco r dingly he would nowhere let the king sit as

,
his sup er i o r and took the like liberty in sp eaking

,
to him up on all occasions ; till he became trouble

some to the king when they were merry together
,
'
,
extoll ing himself beyond measure and oft putting ,
the king in mind of the severity he had undergone ,
that he might by way of ostentation demonstrate

, ,
what zeal he had showed in his s e rvice ; and was

continually harp ing up on this str ing t what pains he
had taken for him and much enlarged still upon ,
that subj ect The repetition of this so frequently

.
seemed to rep r oach the king insomuch that he too k ,
the ungove r nable libe r ty of talking very ill at his

hands F o r the commemo r ation of times when men
.
,
have been unde r i gnominy is by no means agreeable,
to them ; and he i s a very silly man who is p er ,
e tu all y rela t ing to a pe r son what kindness he had

p
done him At last the r efo r e S ilas had so tho r oughly
.
, ,
p r ovoked the king s indignation that he acted rather

’
out of p a s sion than good consideration and did not ,
only tu r n S ilas out o f his place as gene r al o f his ,
horse but sent hiin in bonds into his own country

, .
But the edge of his anger wore off by length of

time and made r oom for more j ust reasonings as to
,
his j udgment about this man and he conside r ed how ,
many labou r s he had unde r gone for his sake S o .
when Agr ip p a was solemnizing his birthday and ,
he gave festival entertainments to all his subj ects ,
he sent for S ilas on the sudden to be his guest But .

,
as he was a ve r y frank man he thought he had now ,
a j ust handle given him to be angry ; which he could

not conceal from those that came f o r him but said ,
“
to them What honou r is this the king invites me
,
to which I conclude will soon be over

,
? For the
Chap VII . . OF TH E JEW S . 223
king hath not let me keep those original marks of the

good will I bore him which I once had f r om him ;
-
,
but he hath pl undere d me and that unj ustly also , .
D oes he think t hat I leave o ff that liberty of sp eech

, ,
which upon the consciousness of my deser ts I shall

, ,
use more loudly than befo r e and shall r elate how ,
many misfortunes I have delivered him from ; how

many labours I have undergone f o r him whe r eby I ,
‘
procured him delive r ance and resp ect ; as a r ewa r d
for which I have borne the ha r dship s of bonds and ,
a dark prison I shall neve r forget this usage Nay

. .
,
perhaps my ver y soul when it is dep a r ted out of

, ,
the body will not fo r get the glo r ious ac t ions I did
,
”
on his account This was the clamour he made
.
,
and he orde r ed the messenge r s to tell it t o the king , .
S o he perceived that S ilas was incurable in his folly ,
and still suffered him to lie in p r ison .
2
. As for the walls of Je r u s alem that wer e ad ,
a
j oining to the new city [ B ez e tha ] he repai r ed them ,
at the expense of the public and built them wide r in ,
breadth and higher in altitude ; and he had made

,
them too strong f o r all human p ower to demolish ,
unless Ma r cus the then president of S yr ia had by

, ,
letter informed Claudius C aesa r of what he was doing .
And when Claudius had some suspicion o f attemp t s

,
for innovation he sent to Agr ippa to leave o ff t he

,
building of those walls p r esently S o he obeyed ; .
as not think m g it p r oper to cont r adict Claudius .
3
. Now this king was by nature ve r y bene fi cent
, ,
and liberal in his gifts and ve r y ambitious to oblige

,
people with such la r ge donations ; and he made him

self very illustrious by t he many cha r geable p r esents
he made them H e took delight in giving and
.
,
rej oiced in living with good reputation He was .
not at all lik e tha t Herod who reigned before him

for that H ero d was i ll natured and severe in his -
,
22 4 AN TI QU I TI E S B ook XIX .
punishments and h ad no mercy on them that he

,
hated ; and every one p erceived that he was more

friendly to the Greeks than t o the Jews ; for he
adorned foreign cities with large presents in money ;
with building them baths and theatres besides ; nay ,
in some o f those places he erected temples and , ,
p orticoes in othe r s ; but he did not vouchsafe to rais e

one of the least edifices in any Jewish city or make ,
them any donation that was worth mentioning B ut .
Agripp a s temp er was mild and equally l i beral to

’
all men H e was humane to foreigne r s and made

.
,
them sensible of his liberality He was in like manner .
rather of a gentle and compassionate temp er A c .
co r d ing l y he loved to live continually at Jerusalem

, ,
and was exactly careful in the observance o f the

laws of his country H e therefo r e kept himself
.
enti r ely pure ; nor did any day p ass over his head
without its ap pointed sacrifice .
4 . H owever there was a certain man of the Jewish

,
nation at Jerusalem who app eared to be very ao

,
curate in the k nowledge of the law H is n ame was .
S im on . This man got together an assembly while ,
the king was absent at C aesarea and had the inso ,
lence to accuse him as not living holily and that he ,
might j ustly be excluded out of the temple since ,
i t belonged only to native Jews But the general .
o f Agrip pa s a r my informed him that S imon had

’
made such a Sp eech to the people S o the king sent .
for him ; and as he was sitting in the theatre he

, ,
bid him sit down by him and said to him with a ,

“
low and gentle voice What is there done in this
,
”
place that is contra r y to the law ? But he had
nothing to say for himself but begged his p ardon , .
S o the king was more easily reconciled to him than

one could have imagined as esteeming mildness a ,
better q uality in a king than anger and kno wing ,

Chap VIII . . OF THE JEW S . 2 25
that moderation is more becoming in g r eat men than

passion S o he made S imon a small p r esent and
.
,
dismissed him°
.
5 .N ow as Agrippa was a great builder in many

,
places he paid a p eculiar rega r d to the p eople o f

,
B er ytu s ; f o r he erected a theat r e for them supe r ior ,
to many other of that so r t both in sump tuousness ,
and elegan ce as also an amphitheat r e built at vast

, ,
expense ; and besides these he built them baths and

p o rticoes and spa r ed for no cost in any o f his edi
,
-
fi ces to render them both handsome and la r ge He .
also spent a great deal upon thei r dedication and ,
exhibited shows upon them and b r ought t hi ther ,
musicians of all sorts and such as made the most

delightful music of the greatest variety He also .
showed his magnificence upon the theatre in his ,
great number of gladiators ; and there it was that

he exhibited the several antagonists in o r de r to ,
please the spectato r s ; no fewer indeed than seven

hund r ed men to fight with seven hund r ed other men ,
1
and allotted all the malefactors he had f o r this ex

e rc is e that both the malefactors might receive thei r
,
punishment and that this op eration of war might

,
be a recreation in p eace And thus were these crim .
inals all destroyed at once .
C HAP TER VI I I .
W ha t o ther ac ts were d o ne by A g ripp a u ntil his

d eath : and af ter what m anner he d ied ~
.
1 W H E N Agr ippa had fini shed what I have above

.
related at B er yt u s he r emoved to Tibe r ius a ci t y of

, ,
1
A s t a n g nu m b
r e er of c nd
o em ne d c i m i nals
r t o be u nd er t he s c
e nt e n e
of d a t h at nc n f w
e o e, o e e r, it see m s t ha n 1 400 !
,
2 26 A N T I QU I T IE S B ook XI X.
Galilee Now he was in gr eat esteem among other

.
kings Accordingly there came to him Antiochus

.
‘
king o f C o m m ag ena S am p sig er am u s king of E mesa , , ,
and C otys who was king of the lesser Ar menia and

, ,
Polemo who was king of Pontus as also H e r od his

, ,
b r other who was king of C halcis All these he

, .
treated with agreeable entertainments and after an ,
obliging manner and so to exhibit the greatness of

,
his mind and so as to app ear worthy of those r e

,
sp ect s which the king p aid to him by coming thus to ,
see him However while these kings stayed with him

.
, ,
Marcus the president of Syr ia came thither So the

, ,
.
king in o r der to preserve that resp ect that was due

to the Romans went out of the city to meet him as
, ,
far as seven furlongs B ut this p r oved to be the .
beginning of a di ff erence between him and Marcus ;

for he took with him in his chariot thos e other kings
as his assessors But Marcus had a suspicion what
.
the meaning could be of so great a friendship o f

these kings one with another and did not think so ,
close an agreement of so many potentates to be for

t he inte r est of the Romans H e therefo r e sent some .
of his domestics to every one of them and enj oined ,
them to go their ways home without farther delay .
This was very ill taken by Agrippa who after that ,
became his enemy And now he took the high priest

.
hood away f r om Matthias and made E lio neu s the , ,
son of C ant her as high priest in his stead , .
2 .Now when Ag r ipp a had reigned three years

,
all over Judea he came to the city C wsar ea which

, ,
’
was fo r me r ly called Strato s Tower ; and there he
exhibited shows in honour of C ae sar upon his being ,
info r med t hat the r e was a certain festival celebrated

to make V O W S f o r his safety At which festival a .
,
g r eat multi tude was go t ten toge the r o f the p r in c ipal

pe r sons and s uch as we r e of dignity th r ough his
,
.
. Ch ap VIII
. . OF THE JEW S . 227
province On the second day of which shows he

.
put on a garment made wholly of silver and of a ,
contexture truly wonderful and came into the t heat r e ,
early in the morning ; at which tim e the silver of his

ga r ment being illuminated by the fresh reflec t ion
of the sun s rays upon it shone out afte r a su r p r ising
’
mann er and was so resplendent as to sp r ead a ho r ro r

,
over thos e that looked intently upon him ; and p r es

ently his flatter er s cried out one f r om one place , ,
and another from anothe r (t hough not f o r his good ) , ,

“ “
that he was a god ; and they added B e thou ,
merciful to us ; for although we have hitherto r ev

e r e nc e d thee only as a man yet shall we hencefo r th ,
own thee as superior to mo r tal nature Up on this .
t he king did neither rebuke them nor rej ect their ,
impious flattery But as he p r esently afte r wa r ds

.
look ed up he saw an o wl sitting on a ce r tain rop e

,
'
over his head and immediately unde r stood that this

,
bird was the messenger of ill tidings as it had once ,
been the messenger of good tidings to him ; and fell

into the deep est so r row A severe pain also a r ose .
in his belly and began in a most violent manne r

, .
“
He therefore looked upon his f r iends and said I , , ,
whom ye call a g o d am commanded p r esently to ,
depa r t this life ; while Providence thus rep r oves the

lying wo r ds you j ust now said to me ; and I who ,
was by you called imm or tal am immediately t o be ,
hu rr ied away by death But I am bound to accept .
of what Providence allo t s as it p leases God ; f o r we ,
have by no means lived ill but in a splendid and ,

”
happy manne r When he said this his pain was
.
,
become violent Acco r dingly he was ca r r ied into

.
the p alace and the rumour went ab r oad eve r y whe r e

, ,
that he would ce r tainly die in a lit t le time B u t t he .
multitude p r esen t ly s at in sackcloth wi t h thei r wive s ,
and child r en after the law of their coun tr y and be ,

sought God for the king s rec overy All place s were ’
.
also full o f mourning and lamentation N o w the .
king rested in a high chamber as he saw them below ,
lying prost r ate on the g r ound he could not himself ,
forbea r weeping And when he had been quite worn .
out by the pain in his belly for five days he departed ,
this life being in the fi fty fourth yea r of his age

,
-
,
and in the seventh year of his reign ; for he reigned

four yea r s under C aius C aesar three of them we r e ,
ove r Philip s tetrarchy only and on t he fou r th he ’
had that o f H erod added to it and he r eigned beside , ,
those th r ee yea r s under the reign of Claudius C aesar

,
.
I n which time he reigned over the fo r ementioned

count r ies and also had Judea added to them as well
, ,
as S amar ia and C aesarea The revenues that be r e .
c e iv e d out of them were very great no less than ,
twelve millions of drachm ae Yet did he bo r row

1
.
great sums from othe r s ; for he was so very libe r al

that his expenses exceeded his incomes and his gen ,
2
er o sity w as boundless .
3 B ut befo r e the multit u

. de we r e made acquainted
with Ag r ipp a s being e x p i1 e d H erod the king of ’
Chalcis and H el cias the master o f his horse and

, ,
the king s fr iend sent Asisto one of the king s most

’
,
.
,
’
faithful servants and slew Silas who had been thei r , ,
enemy as if it had been done by the king s own

,
’
command .
1
This d ach m a which is qual t
s um of S h k ls r e, e o e e ,
i t 2
e 1 0d
a a h k l qual t
3 s t li ng was A g ippa t h
S e e e o er r e
ab u t t h qua t s o f his g a nd f a t h H d s
. . . .
, ,
G a t s y a ly i nc m
re
’
e r o e, or o ree -
r er r er er o
’
i nc m ; b havi ng aba t d th t a up n h us s at J usal m ch vi s c t

o e e e e x o o e er e e
t y a nn ical as H
. .
, .
3 and was n t d had b n t t h J ws S th

o so r ero ee o e e ee e
B XVII ch xi s c t 4 A l a g um t his ! but n t it
.
,
n t o e n A n t iq o . . . . . e . . r e s o ,
s m s su ffi ci nt f his x t avaga nt xp ns s
ee e or e r e e e
p ly t h a t J s phus m i ts th
.
,
R la nd t ak s n t ic h
2
e n t i mp e o e e r e, o ro er o e o e
c ncilia t i n f t his H d A g ippa t t h Ty ia ns and S id ni a ns by
,
re o o o ero r o e r o
f B las t us t h
,
m a ns ki ng s ha m b lai n m nt i n d Ac ts xii 20 ’
th e e o e C er , e o e . .
N is t h
or any his t y in th w ld
ere c m pl t as t mi t n t hi ng
or e or so o e e, o o o
tha t th his t ia ns t k n t ic f u nl ss th on b t a k en ut o f th
o er or a e o e o e e e e o e
and a cc mm o da t d t
,
o th er, it o e o .
C hap . IX . OF THE JEW S .
C HAP TER I X .
W hat thing s wer e d o ne f ter

the d eath of A g rip p a
a ,
and ho w C lau dius , on accou nt of the

y ou th a n d
uns kil u lness f o f A g rip p a j unio r, s ent C usp ius
F adus to be p rocu rato r o f J ud ea and o f the e ntir e
king d o m .
1 . thus did king Agrippa depart this l ife

AND .
But he left behind him a son Ag r ipp a by name a , ,
youth in the seventeenth yea r of his age and th r ee ,
daughters ; one of whom B e r nice was ma rr ied to , ,
Herod his father s bro t he r and was sixteen yea r s ’
old ; the other two Ma r iamne and D r usilla we r e still , ,
virgins ; the former was ten years old and D r usilla ,
six Now these his daughters were thus espoused

.
by the ir father Mariamne to J u lias Archelaus ,
E p ip hanes the son of Antiochus the son of C he l cias

, , ,
and Drusilla to the king of C ommag ena B ut when .
it was known t hat Agripp a was departed this life ,
the inhabitants of Caesa r e a and of S ebaste fo r got the

kindnesses he had bes t owed on them and ac t ed the ,
part of the bitterest enemies : for they cast such r e

r o ache s upon the deceased as ar e not fit to be spoken
p
of ; and so many of them as were then soldiers which ,
were a grea t number went to his hou s e and ha stily , ,
carried o ff the statues of this king s daughte r s and 1 ’
all at once carried them into the b r othel houses and , ,
when they had set t hem on th e top s of those hou s es ,
they abused them to the utmost of thei r power and ,
did such t hings to them as ar e too indecent to be
Ph t ius wh m ad an x t ac t ut f t his s c ti n says t h y w

1
o , o e e r o o e o , , e e re
n t th
o st at u sei m ag s b t th ladi s t h m s lv s wh w t hus b
e or e , u e e e e e , o er e as e l v
abus d by th s ldi s C d C C XXXV I h
e e o er . o . .
230 A N TI Q U I TI E S Boo k XIX .
related They also laid themselves down in public

.
p laces and c elebrated general feastings with gar ,
lands o u their heads and with ointments and liba ,
tions to Charon and drinking to one another for

,
j oy that the king was expi r ed Nay they were not .

,
only unmindful of Agripp a who had extended his ,
liberality to them in abundance but of his grand ,
father H erod also who had himself rebuilt their ,
cities and had raised them havens and temples at

,
vast expense .
2 . Now Agripp a the son of the deceased was at ,
Rome and b r ought up with Claudius C aesar And

, .
when C aesar w as info r med that Agripp a was dead ,
and that the inhabitants of S ebast e and C aesarea had

abused him he was sorry for the first news and was
, ,
displeased with the ingratitude of those cities H e .
was therefore disposed to send Agripp a j unior away

presently to suc c eed his father in the kingdom and ,
was willing to confirm him in it by his oath But .
those freed men and friends o f his who had the ,
greatest authority with him dissuaded him from it , ,

“
and said that it was a dangerous experiment to
,
pe r mit so large a kingdom to come under the gov

e r nm ent of so very young a man and one hardly ,
yet arrived at years o f discretion who would not be ,
able to take suffi cient care of its administration ;

while the weight of a kingdom is heavy enough to
”
a grown man S o C aesar thought what they said
.
to be reasonable Acco r dingly he sent C u S p iu s Fadus

.
to be p rocurator of Judea and of the entire kingdom ; ,
and p aid that resp ect to the deceased as not to in ,
t ro d u ce M a r cus who had been at variance with him

, ,
into his kingdom B ut he determined in the fi r st .

,
place to send o r ders to F adus that he should chas

, ,
tise the inhabitants of C aesarea and S ebaste for those

abu s es they had o ff e r ed to him that was deceased ,
Chap IX . . OF THE JEW S . 231
and their madness towards his daughters that were

still alive ; and that he should remove that body of
soldiers that were at C aesar ea and S ebaste with the ,
five regiments into Pontus that they might do their

, ,
military duty the r e and that he should choose an

,
equal number of soldie r s out of the Roman legions , ,
that were in Syria to supply their p lace Yet were

, .
not those that had such o r de r s actually removed ; f o r

by sending ambassadors to Claudius they m o llifi e d ,
him and got leave to abide in Judea still ; and these

,
were the very men that became the sou r ce of very

great calamities to the Jews in after times and ,
sowed the seeds of that war which began under Flo r us ;

whence it was that when V espasian had subdued the
,
count r y he removed them out of his province as we

,
shall relate hereafte r .

1
1
This his t y is or no w wa nt i ng .
BOO K XX .
CO N TA I N I NG TH E I NT E R V A L O F T WE NTY T W O Y E A R S -
.
[ F ROM F A DU S T H E P ROC U RATO R TO F LO R US ] .
C HAP TE R I .
A s edition o f the P hil ad elp hians ag ains t the J ews and ,
al s o co n cerning the ves tm en ts f

o the hig h p r i es t .
1 .U P O N the death of king Agrippa which we ,
have r elated in the foregoing book Claudius C a sar ,

e
sent Cassius Longinus as successor to Marcus out

,
of regard to the memory of king Agripp a who had ,
often desired o f him by lette r s while he was alive , ,
that h e would not suffer Ma r cus to be any longer

president of S y I ia B ut Fadus as soon as he was
.
,
come p i o cu 1 at 0 1 into Judea found q u ai r el so m e doings

between the Jews that dwelt m Perea and the p eople ,
o f Philadelphia about theii borders at a village

, ,
called M ia that was filled with men o f a warlike

,
t emp er ; for the Jews o f P erea had taken up arms

without the consent of their principal men and had ,
dest r oyed many of the Philadelphians When Fadus .
was info r med o f this procedure it provoked him very

,
much that they had not left the determination o f

the matter to him if they thought that th e Phila
,
d elphians had done them any wrong but had rashly ,
232
C hap . 1 . O F TH E JEW S . 2 33
taken up arms against them S o he seized upon three .
of their princip al men who were also the causes of ,
this sedition and ordered them to be bound and

, ,
afterward had one of them slain whose name was ,
Hann ibal and he banished the other two Amram

, ,
and Eleazar Tho l o my also the arch robber was

.
, , ,
after some time b r ought to him boun d and slain

, , ,
but not till he had done a world of mischief to

I dumea and the Ar abians A n d indeed from that .
,
time Judea was cleared o f robbe r ies by the care and

,
providence of Fadus H e also at this time sent .
for the high p r iests and the principal citizens of

Jerusalem and this at the command of the emperor
, ,
and admonished them that they should lay up the ,
long garment and the sacr ed vestment which it is

, ,
customa r y for nobody but the high p r iest to wear ,
in the tower of Antonia that it might be under the ,
power of the Romans a s it had been formerly Now , .
the Jews durst not contradict what he had said but ,
desi r ed Fadus however and Longinus (which last

, , ,
was come to Jerusalem and had b r ought a great ,
army with him out of a fear that the [ rigid ] in

,
j unctions o f Fadus should fo r ce the Jews to rebel ,
that they might in t he fi rst place have leave to send

, ,
ambassado r s to C aesa r to p eti t ion him that they ,
may have the holy vestments unde r thei r own powe r ,
and that in the next place they would ta r ry till they ,
knew what answer Claudius would give to t hat thei r

request So they replied that they would give t hem
.
,
leave to send their ambassado r s provided they would ,
giv e them their sons as p ledges [ for their peaceable

behaviou r ] And when they had agreed so to do
.
,
and had g iven them the pledges they d es ii e d the

’
ambassado r s we1 e sent acco r dingly But when upon .

,
their coming to Rome Ag r ippa j unio r the son of , ,
the deceased understood the 1 ea s on why they came

, ,
23 4 AN T I QU I T I E S Book XX .
( for he dwelt with Claudius C aesar as we said before ) , ,
he besought C aesar to grant the Jews their request

about the holy vestments and to send a message to ,
Fadus accordingly .
.2 Hereupon Claudius called for the ambassadors ,

“ ”
and told them that he granted their request ; and
,
bade them to return their thanks to Agripp a for this

favour which had been bestowed on them upon this
entreaty And besides these answers of his he sent
.
,
“
the following letter by them : Claudius C ae sar Ger
m anicu s tribune of the people the fifth time and
, ,
designed consul the fourth time and imperator the ,
tenth time the father of his country to the magistrates

, , ,
senate and p eople and the whole nation o f the Jews

, , ,
sendeth greeting Upon the presentation of your

.
ambassadors to me by Agripp a my friend whom I , ,
h av e brought up and have now with me and who

, ,
is a p erson of very great piety who are come to ,
give me thanks for the care I have taken of your

nation and to entreat me in an earnest and obliging
, ,
mann er that they may have the holy vestments with

, ,
the crown belonging to them unde r their power ; I ,
grant their request as that excellent p e r son V itellius

, ,
who is very dear to me had done before me And , .
I have complied with your desire in the first place , ,
out of regard to that p iety which I profess and ,
b ecause I would have every one wo r ship God accord

ing to the laws of their o wn count r y ; and this I do
also because I shall hereby highly gr atify king H erod
and Agripp a j uni or whose sacred regards to me
, ,
and ea r nest good will to you I am well acquainted

-
,
with and with whom I have the greatest friendship

, ,
and whom I highly esteem and loo k on as p ersons ,
o f the best character Now I have written about .
these a ff airs to C u spiu s Fadus my procu r ato r The , .
names of those that brought me your letter are ,

Chap II . . O F THE JEW S . 235
Co r nelius the son of Ce r o Tr y p ho the son of

, , ,
Theu dio D or o theu s the son of Nathani el and John

, , , ,
the son of John This was dated befo r e the fou r th .
of the kalends of July when Rufus and P o m p eiu s ,
Sylvanus were consuls .
3 Herod also the brother of the deceased Agr ippa

.
, ,
who was then possessed of the r oyal autho r ity over

Chalcis petitioned Claudius C ae sa r for the authority
,
over the temple and the money of the sac r ed t r e as ,
ure and the choice of the high p r iests and obtained

, ,
all that he p etitioned for So that after that time .
this authority continued among all his descendants 1
till the end of the w ar Accordingly Herod removed .
the last high priest called C anther as and bestowed , ,
that dig nity on his successor Joseph the son of Camus , .
CHAP TE R I I .
H o w H elena the q u een of A d iabene and her s on

, ,
I z ates em braced the J ewis h r elig io n ; and ho w

,
H el ena sup p lied the p oo r with corn when ther e ,
was a g r eat famine at J er u s al em .
1 A B O U T this time it was that Helena queen o f

.
,
A diabene and her son I z at es changed their course

, ,
of life and emb r aced the Jewish customs and this

, ,
on the occasion following : M o no bazu s the king of ,
A d iabene who had also t he name of B az eu s fell in

, ,
love with his sister Helena and took he r t o be his , .
wife and begat her with chil d But as he was in

,
H
1
is s mer e in th c pi s
o e m is t ak in J s phus ; f
er r o r th e o e , or e o e or e
p w
o f app i nt i n g high p i s t s af t
er o o H d ki n g f Chalcis was d ad
r e , er e ro o e ,
and Ag ippa j u ni was m ad ki ng f Chalcis in his

r o r, m b l ng d t e o roo e o e o
x cis d th sa m all al ng t ill J usal m was d s t y d

, ,
h im and b
, e e er e e e o er e e ro e ,
as J s phus ls wh i n f m s us ch viii s c t 8 1 1 ch ix s c t l 4 6 7
o e e e ere or , . . e .
, _ , . . e .
, , , .
2 36 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XX .
bed with her one night he laid his hand up on his ,

’
wife s belly and fell asleep and seemed to hear a, ,
voice which bade him take his hand off his wife s
,
’
belly and not hurt the infant that was therein

, ,
’
which by God s providence would be safely born
, , ,
and have a happy end This voice put him into dis .
o r der ; so he awaked immediately and told the story ,
to his wife ; and when his son was born he called him ,
I z ates He had indeed M o no baz u s his elder brother

.
, ,
by Helena also as he had other sons by other wives ,
besides Yet did he op enly place all his a ffections

.
on this his only begotten son I z at es which was the 1

,
origin of that envy which on this account they hated ,
him more and mo r e and we r e all under great affliction ,
that their father should p r efer I z ate s before all them .
Now although their father was very sensible of these

their passions, yet did he forgive them as not in ,
dul g ing those passions out of an ill disp osition but ,
out o f a desire each of them had to be beloved by

their fathe r However he sent I zate s with ma ny.
,
presents to A benn er ig the king o f C har aX S pasi mi

, ,
-
,
and that out of the great dread he was in about

him lest he should come to some misfortune by the
,
hat r ed his b r ethren bore him ; and he committed his

son s prese r vation to him Upon which A benner ig
’
.
gladly received the young man and had a great af ,
f e ctio n for him and mar r ied him to his own daughter , ,
whose name was S amacha : he also bestowed a country

upon him fr om which he received large revenues
,
.
2 But when M o nob azu s was gr own O l d and saw

. ,
that he had but a little time to live he had a mind ,
to come to the sig ht o f his son before he died S o .
he sent for him and embraced him after the most ,
J os phus h
1
us s e er e e the wo r d uo voy e my, an o n ly b eg o t t en s on f o r no
,
oth t ha n
er n b t b l o e es e o ve d , oe as d s b h
ot th e Old and N e w T sa
e t m e nt,
I m a n wh e th w ere e re e re o ne m
or s ns b sid s
o re o e e Ge n xxii 2, H eb xi
B
, . . . .
17 . S ee t he nOt e on . I . ch xiii s c t 1
. . e . .
a ffectionate m annei and bestowed on him the count r y ,
called C CLTTCE it was a soil that bare amm o m um i n

,
g I e at plen t y t here ar e also in it the remains of that

.
ark wherein it is r elated tha t Noah escap ed the

,
deluge and where they are still shown to such as

,
ar e desi r ous to see them

1
Ac cordingly I z ate s abode .
in th at coun t r y until his fathe r s death But the ’

.
ver y day that M o no bazu s died queen Helena sent ,
f o r all the g r andees and gove r no r s of the kingdom , ,
and for those that had the armies committed to their

command : and when they were come she made the ,
“
following sp eech to them : I believe you are not
un acquainted that my husb and was desirous I zat e s
should succeed him in the gove r nment and thought ,
him wo r thy so to do Howeve r I wait you r de .

,
termination ; fo r happy is he who receives a kingdom

not from a single person only but fr om the willing ,
”
suffrages of a gr eat many This she said in order .
to tr y those that we r e invi t ed and to discove r their ,
sentiments Upon the hea r ing of which they first

.
,
of all paid thei r homage to the queen as their custom ,

“
was and then they said That they confir med the
, , ,
king s determina t ion and would submit to it ; and

’
they rej oiced that I z at e s father had prefer r ed him ’
b efo r e the rest of his b r eth r en as being a g reeable ,
to all thei r wishes : but that they we r e desi r ous fi r st

of all to slay his bre t hren and kinsmen tha t so t he ,
gover nment might come secu r ely to I z at es ; becaus e

if they were once destr oyed all that fear would be ,
over which might arise f r om their hat r ed and envy

“
to him Helen a r eplied to this That she retur ned
.
,
them her thanks for thei r kindne s s to herself and ,
to I z ate s ; but desired that they would however defer

It1
er e is h v y m a kabl that
er re r e, t he re ai ns
m of N ah s
o
’
ar k w e re be
l ie ved t o b e t s ill in b i ng in th days
e e of J s phus
o e . S e e the no t e on B .I .
ch . 3, s ct 5
e . .
238 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook XX .
the execution of this slaughte r of I zat e s brethren ’
till he should be there himself and give his appr o ba ,
tion to it So since these men had not prevailed

.
,
with her when they advised her to slay them they

, ,
exhorted her at least to keep them in bonds till he

should come and that for their own security ; they
,
also gave her counsel to set up some one whom she

should p ut the greatest trust in as a governor of ,
the kingdom in the mean time S O queen H elena .
complied with this counsel of theirs and set up ,
M o no bazu s the eldest son to be king and put the

, , ,
diadem up on his head and gave him his father s ring

,
’
with its S ignet ; as also the o r nament which they call

S amp s er and exhorted him to administer the a ffairs
,
of the kingdom till his brother should come ; who

came suddenly upon hearing that his father was dead ,
and succeeded his brother M o nobazus who resigned ,
up the gover nment to him .
3 . Now during the time I z ates abod e at C har ax

,
S p asini a certain Jewish merchant whose name was

, ,
Ananias got among the women that belonged to the

,
king and taught them to worship God according to

,
the Jewish reli g ion H e moreover by their means

.
, , ,
became known to I z at e s and p e r suaded him in like

, ,
manner to embrac e that 1 el ig io n ; he also at the ,
e ai ne st ent r eaty of I zate s accompanied him when ,
he was sent fo r by his father to come to A d iabene ;

it also happ ened that Helena about the same time , ,
was instructed by a certain other Jew and went ,
ove r to them B ut when I z ates had taken the king

.
,
dom and was come to A diabene and there saw his

, ,
b r ethren and other kinsmen in bonds he was dis

, ,
pleased at it ; and as he thought it an instance o f

impiety either to slay 0 1 im p 1 iso n them but still ,
thought it a haza r dous thing for to let them have

thei r liberty with the r em em b1 ance of the in j uries
that had been o ffered them he sent some of them and ,
their child r en for hostages to Rome to Claudius ,
C ws ar and sent the others to A r t abanu s the king

, ,
of Parthia with the like intent ions , .
4 . And when he p erceived that his mother was

highly pleased with the Jewish customs he made ,
haste to change and to embrace them entirely ; and

, ,
as he supposed that he could not be thoroughly a

Jew unless he we r e circumcised he was ready to have ,
it done But when his mother under stood what he

.
,
was about she endeavoured to hinder him from doing

,
“
it and said to him that this thing would bring him
, ,
into dange r and that as he was a king he would

, , ,
the r eby b r ing himself into great odium among his

subj ects when they should understand that he was
,
so fond of rites that were to them strange and foreign ;

and that they would never bear to be ruled over by
”
a Jew This it was that she said to him and for
.
,
the p r esent p e r suaded him to forbear And when .
he had related what she had said to Ananias he con ,
firmed what his mother had said and when he had ,
also th r eatened to leave him unless he complied with ,

“
him he went away fr om him and said that he was
, , ,
afraid lest such an action being once made public

to all he should himself be in danger o f punish ment
, ,
for having been the occasion of it and having been ,

’
the king s inst r uctor in actions that were of ill rep
ut atio n ; and he said that he might worship God ,
without being ci r cumcised even though h e did resolve ,
to follow the Jewish law enti r ely which worship o f ,
God was of a supe r ior nature to circumcision H e .
added that God would forg ive him though he did

, ,
not pe r form the op e r ation while it was omitted out ,

”
of necessity and for fear of his subj ects
, S o the .
king at that time complied with these p e r sua s ions o f

Ananias B ut afterwa r d s as he had not quite left
.
,
off his desire o f do ing this thing a certai n other J ew ,
that come out of Galilee whose nam e was E leazar , ,
and who was esteemed very skilful in the learning

of his country p ersuaded him to do the thing ; for
,
as he entered into his palace to salute him and found ,

“
him reading the law of Moses he said to him Thou , ,
dost not consider O king ! that thou unj ustly break est
,
the p r incipal of those laws and ar t inj urious to God ,
himself [ by omitting to be circumcised ; ] for tho u

,
oughtest not only to read them but chiefly to practis e ,
what they enj oin thee How long wilt thou con .
t inu e unci r cumcised ? B ut i f thou hast not yet read ,
the law about circumcision and dost not know how ,
gr eat impiety thou art guilty of by neglecting it -

,
read it now When the king had heard what he

.
said he delayed the thing no longer but ret ired to

, ,
ano ther room and sent for a surgeon and did what
, ,
he was commanded to do He then sent for hi s .
mother and Ananias his tutor and informed them

, ,
that he had done the thing up on which they were ,
presently struck with asto ni shment and fear and ,
that to a gr eat degree lest the thing should be ,
openly discove r ed and censured and the king should ,
haza r d the loss of his k ingdom while his subj ects ,
would not bear to be governed by a man who was

s o zealous in another religion ; and lest they should
themselves run some haza r d b ecause they would be ,
supposed the occasion of his so doing But it was .
God himself who hindered what they feared from

1
taking e ffect ; for he preserved both I z at e s himself ,
and his sons when they fell into many dangers and ,
procured thei r deliverance when it seemed to be im

p ossible and demonst r a t ed thereby that the fruit o f
, ,
1
J s phus is v y ful l nd xp ss in th s t h chap t s iii iv and v
o e er a e re e e r ee er
m g h w ca fully D ivi n P vid nc p s v d t h
. . .
, ,
in ob se rv o re I at ki ng e ro e e re e r e 1s z es ,
of A di b n and his s ns
e whil h d id wha t h t h ugh t was his b u nd n
e, a o , e e e o o e
dul y n twi ths tandi ng th s t ng s t p liti al m t iv s t th c nt a y

, o e ro e o c o e o e o r r .
Chap II . . OF T HE JEW S . 41
piety does not p erish as to those that have rega r d

to him and fix thei r faith upon him only But these
, .
events we shall relate hereafter .
’
5 But as to Helena the king s mother when
.
, ,
she saw that the a ff airs of I z at e s kingdom were in ’
p eace and that her son was a happy man and admired
, ,
among all men and even among foreigne r s by the ,
means of God s providence over him she had a mind

’
to go to the city Jerusalem in order to worship at ,
that temp le of God which was so very famous among

all men and to o ff er her thank o ff e r ings there
,
-
.
S o she desired her son to give her leave to go thither

upon which he gave his consent to what she desired
very willingly and made great preparations for her
,
di smission and gave her a great deal of money and

, ,
she went down to the city Jerusalem her son con ,
ducting her on her j o urney a great way Now her .
coming was of very great advantage to the p eople

of Jerusalem for whereas a famine did opp r ess them
,
at that time and many people died for want of what

, .
was necessa r y to procu r e food withal queen Helena ,
sent some of her ser vants to Alexandria with money

to buy a great quantity of corn and others o f them ,
to Cyp r us to b r ing a cargo of dr ied figs And as

, .
soon as they were come back and had brought those ,
provisions which was done very quickly she dis

, ,
tributed food to those that were in want of it and ,
left a most excellent memorial behind her of this

benefaction which she bestowed on o ur whole nation
, .
And when her son I z ate s was informed of this famine ,
he sent grea t sums of money to the principal men in

Jerusalem However what favours this king and
.
,
( ueen conferred upon our city Jerusalem shall be ,
farthe r r ela t ed he r eafter .

1
1
This fa th e a cc u nt
r r o of th e b e ne f a c t i ns
o of I z at e s and H l na e e to
the J e u s al em J ews wh ic h
r , Jo s phus h
e er e p ro m is es , is, I t hi nk no wh
,
er e
2 42 AN TTQU I TI E S B ook xx .
C HAPT ER I I I .
H o w A r tabanus ,
the king o f P ar thia, ou t o f f ear o f
the s ecre t c on tr ivances o f his s u b ects j ag ains t him ,
went to I z ates , and was by him r eins tated in his

o vernm en t ; as als o ho w B ard anes his s on d e
g , ,
nounced war ag ains t I z ates .
1 . BU T
now A r tabanu s king of the P arthians , ,
p erceiving that the governors of the provinces had

f r amed a plot against him did not think it safe for ,
him to continue among them but resolved to go to ,
I z at e s but I z at e s did not know him

,
When Arta .
er vat io n by his means and if p ossible for his return , ,
to his own dominions S o he came to I z ate s and .

,
brought a thousand of his kindred and servants with

him and met him upon the road while he well knew
, ,
I z at e s but I z at es did not know him

, When Arta .
banus stood near him and in the first place wo r , , ,
shipp ed him according to the custom he then said , ,
to him 0 king ! do no t thou overlook me thy servant

, ,
nor do thou proudly rej ect the suit I make the e : for ,
p f m d by him in his p s nt w ks But f t his t ibl fam i n

er or e re e or o er r e e
i ts l f in Jud a t ak D H uds n s n t h
.
e e , This is t ha t fam i n f
e r . o
’
o e e re :
“
e o re
t ld by A gabus Ac t s xi 98 which happ n d wh n Claudius was c nsu l
o e e e o
f u t h t i m ; and n t t ha t t h which happ n d wh n Claudius w a s
, .
,
th e o r e o o er e e e
c nsul th s c nd t i m and C a ina w a s his c ll agu a s S c a lig says

o e e o e, es o e e, er
up n E us bius p
o N w wh n J s phus had said a li tt l af t wa d
e o e o e e er r
ch v s c t 2 t ha t Tib ius Al xa nd succ d d C uspiu Fa dus a s

, .
, ,
“
e er e er ee e s
p cu at
. . .
,
ro r h i m m dia t ly subj i ns t ha t
or, e u nd t h s p cu at s t h
e e o ,
“
er e e ro r or e re
happ n d a g a t fa m i n in J ud a V h n it is plai n tha t t his fam i n

e e re e e .
” V
e ce e
c nti nu d f m a ny y a s n acc u nt f its du a t i n u nd t h s tw

o e or e r o o o r o er e e o
p cu a t s N w F adus was n t s nt i nt J ud a t ill aft t h d ath

ro r or o o e o e er e e
t w a ds t h la tt 4 th y a f Cl a udius ;
.
o f ki ng A g ippa i r nd o f t h
, . e. o r e er e e e r o
so t ha t t his fa m i n f t ld by A gabus happ n d up n th 5 th 6 th
e ore o e e o e
and 7 th y a s
, , ,
f Claudius as says V al ius

e r o n Eu b II 12 O f t his , er o se . . .
fa m i n als and qu n H l na s suppli s and h m num nt s M s s

e o, ee e e
’
e er o e ee o e
pp 144 145 wh it is bs e v d in the not s tha t P au s a ni as

, ,
Ch n n i
or e e s s, e re o r e e
menti ons be r monument al s

.
, , ,
o.
C hap . III . OF THE J E W S . 3
as I am r educed to a low estate by the change of ,
fo r tune and of a king am become a private man

, ,
I stand in need of thy assista nce Have regard .

,
the r efo r e unto the uncertainty of fortune and esteem

, ,
the care tho u shalt take of me to be taken of thy

self also ; f o r if I be neglected and my subj ects go ,
o ff unpunished many other subj ects will become the

,
mo r e insolent towards other kings also And this .
speech A r t abanu s made wi t h tears in his eyes and ,
with a dej ected countenance Now as soon as I z ate s .
’
hear d A rtabanus name and saw him stand as a ,
supplicant befo r e him he leaped do wn f r om his horse

,
“
immediately and said to him , Take courage 0 , ,
king ! nor be disturbed at thy present calamity as ,
if it were incurable ; for the change of t hy sad con

dition shall be sudden for thou shalt find me to be ,
mo r e thy friend and thy assis t ant than thy hopes

can promise thee ; for I will ei t her r e establi sh thee -
”
in the kingdom of Parthia o r lo s e my own , .
.2 When he had said this he set A r tabanu s upon ,
his horse and followed him on foo t in honou r of a

, ,
king whom he owned as g rea t er than himself ; which ,
when A r tabanu s saw he was ve r y uneasy at it and , ,
swore by his p r esent fo r tune and honour that he ,

e
would get down fr om his horse unless I z ate s would ,
get upon his ho r se again and go before him So , .
he complied with his desi r e and leap ed upon his ,
ho r se : and when he had b r ough t him to his royal

palace he showed him all sor t s o f r espect when
, ,
they sat together and he gave him the upp er place

,
at festivals also as rega r ding not his p r esent f o r

,
tune but his fo r mer digni t y and that up on this

, ,
consideration also that the changes o f fo r tune are

,
common to all men He also w r ote to t he Parthians.

,
to pe r suade them t o r eceive A r t abanu s again ; and

gave them his right hand and his faith that he should ,
2 44 A N T I QUI T I E S B oo k xx .
forget what was p ast and done and that he would ,
unde r take for this as a mediator between them Now .
the Pa r thians did not themselves refuse to receive

him again but pleaded that it was not now in their
,
power so to do : because they had committed the

government to another person who had accepted of ,
it and whos e n ame was C innam u s and that they

, ,
were afraid lest a civil war should aris e on this ac

count When C innam u s understood their intentions
.
,
he wrote to A r t abanu s himself for he had been , ,
brought up by him and was of a nature good and ,
gentle also and desired him to p ut confidence in

,
him and to come and take his own dominions again

,
.
Accordingly A rt abanu s t r usted him and retu r ned ,
home ; when C innam u s met him worship ped him and

saluted him as a king and took the diadem o ff his
, ,
own head and put it on the head of A rt abanu s

, .
3 .And thus was A r tabanu s restored to his king

dom again by the means of I z at e s when he had lost ,
it by the means of the grandees of the kingdom .
Nor was he unmindful of the benefits he had con

fe r red upon him but re wa r ded him with such honours
,
as were of greatest esteem among them ; for he gave

him leave to wear his tiara upright and to sleep upon ,
a golden bed which are privileges and marks of

,
honour peculiar to the kings of Parthia H e also .
cut off a large and fruitful country from the king

of Armenia and bestowed it upon him The name
, .
o f the country is Nisibis wherein the Macedonians ,
had fo r merly built that ci t y which they called Antioch

of M y g d o nia And these we r e the honours th at were
.
paid I z at e s by the king of the Parthians .
4 .But in no long time A r tabanu s died and left , ,
his kingdom to his son B a r danes Now this B ardanes .
came to I z ate s and would have persuaded him to

,
j oin him with his army and to assist him in the war ,
Chap . 11 1 . o r TH E JEW S . 2 45
he was p r epa r ing t o make with the Romans but he ,
could not prevail with him For I z at e s so well knew

.
the str eng th and good fo r tune of the Romans that ,
he took B a r danes to attempt what was impossible to

be done ; and having besides sent his sons five in ,
number and they but young also to lea r n accu r ately

, ,
the language of our nation together with our learn,
ing as well as he had sent his mother to worship

,
at our temple as I have said already was the mo r e

, ,
backward to a compliance ; and restrained B ardanes ,
telling him pe r pe tually o f the g r eat a r mies and

famous actions of the Romans and thought thereby ,
to terrify him and desi r ed thereby to hinder him

,
from that exp edition But the Parthian king was

.
p r ovoked at this his behaviou r and denounced war ,
immediately against I zate s Yet did he gain no .
advantage by this war because God cu t o ff all his

,
hopes the r ein ; f o r the Pa r t hians p e r ceiving B ar ,
danes intentions and how he had determined to

’
make war with the Romans slew him and gave his , ,
kingdom to his b r other G o t arze s H e also in no .

,
long time p erished by a plot made against him and

, ,
V o l o g ase s his brother

, succeeded him who com
, ,
m itt ed two of his p r ovinces to two of his brothers ,
by the same fa the r ; that of t he Medes to the elder ,
P aco r u s and Armenia to the younger Tir id ate s

, , .
2 46 AN T I QU I T I E S B oo k xx .
C HAP T E R I V .
H o w I z ates was betr ay ed by his o wn s u b ec ts ,

j a nd
f o ug ht ag ains t by the A rabians : and ho w I z ates ,
by the p ro vid enc e o f G o d was d el ive,red o u t of
their hand s .
when the king s b r other M o no bazu s and

N ow
’
1 .
, ,
his other kindred saw how I z at es by his p iety to

, ,
God was become greatly esteemed by all men they

, ,
also had a desire to leave the religion of their c ount r y ,
and to embrace the customs of the Jews ; but that

act of theirs was discovered by I z at e s subj ects ’
.
Wher eup on the grandees were much displeased and ,
could not contain their anger at them : but had an

.
intention when they should find a p r op er o p p or

,
t u nity to inflict a punishment up on them

, Accord .
ing l y they wrote to Abia king of t he Arabians and

, , ,
p r omised him gr eat sums of money if he would ,
make an exp edition against thei r king : and they

fa r ther promised him that on the fi r st onset they
,
would desert their king because they were desi r ous ,
to punish him by reason of the hat r ed he had to

,
their religious wo r ship ; then they obliged themselves ,
by oa t hs to be faith ful to each othe r and desi r ed

, ,
that he would make haste in this design The king

.
.
o f Arabia complied with their desi r es and b r ought ,
a g r eat a r my into the field and ma r ched against ,
I z at e s ; and in the beginning o f the fi r st onset and

, ,
before they came to close fight those g r andees as , ,
i f they had a p anic terro r up on them all deserted ,
I z at e s as they had agreed to do and tu r ning their

, , ,
backs upon thei r enemies ran away Yet was not , .
I z at es dismayed at this : but when he understood that

C hap . IV . O F TH E JE W S . 2 47
the gr andees had betrayed him he also retired into ,
his camp and made inquiry into the matter ; and

,
as soon as he knew who they were that made this

conspiracy with the king of Arabia he cut o ff those ,
that were found guilty ; and renewing the fight on

the next day he slew the gr eatest p art of his enemies
, ,
and fo r ced all the rest to betake themselves to flight .
He als o pursued their king and drove him into a ,
fortress called A rs am as and following on the siege , ,
vigorously he took that fo r tress And when he had

, .
,
plundered it of all the p r ey that was in it which ,
was not small he returned to A di abene ; yet did not

,
he take Abia alive ; because when he found himself ,
encompassed on every side he slew himself , .
.2 But although the grandees of A d iabene had

fail ed in thei r fi r st attempt as being delivered up by ,
’
God into thei r king s hands yet would they not e ven ,
then be quiet but wr ote again to V o lo g ase s who was

, ,
then king o f Parthia and desired that he would kill ,
I z ate s and set over them some other potentate who

, ,
should be of a Parthian family ; for they said That ,

“
they hated their own king for abrogating the laws
”
of their forefathe r s and embracing foreign customs
, .
When the king of Pa r thia heard this he boldly mad e ,
w ar upon I z at es ; and he had j ust pretence for this

war : he sent to him and demanded back these honour
,
able p r ivileges which had been bestowed on him by

,
his father and threatened on his refusal to mak e

, ,
w ar upon him Upon hearing of this I z ates was

.
,
under no small trouble of mind as thinking it would ,
be a reproach upon him to appear to resign thos e

privileges that had been bestowed upon him out of ,
cowardic e; yet because he knew that though the king

, ,
of Parthia should r eceive back those hono urs yet ,
would he not be quiet he resolved to commit himself ,
to God his p 1 o te ct o r -in the p r esen t danger he was

,
'
,
2 48 A N TI QU I TI E S B oo k xx .
in o f his l i f e : and as he esteemed him to be his

princip al as sistant he intrusted his children and hi s ,
wives to a very strong fortress and laid up his corn ,
in his citadels and set the hay and the grass on fire ,
.
And when he had thus put things in order as well ,
as he could he awaited the coming of the enemy ,

.
And when the king of Parthia was come with a

g r eat a r my of footmen and horsemen which he did ,
sooner than was exp ected ( for he marched in great ,
haste ) and had cast up a bank at the r iver that p arted

,
A d iabene from Media ; I z at e s also pitched his camp

no t f ar o ff having w ith him six thousand horsemen
,
.
But there came a messenger to I z ate s sent by the ,

“
king of Parthia who told him How large his , ,
dominions were as reaching from the river Euphrates ,
to B act r ia and enumerated that k ing s subj ects : he

,
’
also threatened him that h e should be p unished as , ,
a p erson ungr ateful to his lords ; and said that the ,
God whom he worshipp ed could not deliver h im of

”
the king s hands When the messenger had delivered
’
.
“
this his message I z at es repli ed That he knew the , ,
k ing of Pa r thia s p ower was much greater than his

’
own ; but that he knew also that God was much more
”
powerful than all men And when h e had returned .
him this answer he betook himself to make supplica ,
tion to God and threw himself upon the ground

1
, ,
and put ashes upon his head in testimony of his ,
confusion and fasted together with his wives and

, ,
“
child r en When he called upon God and said O
.
, ,
Lo r d and Gove r nor i f I have not in vain committed ,
myself to thy goodness but have j ustly determined ,
This fas t i n g nd p ayi ng us d b y I t wi th p s

m o u r ni ng and a r e z a es , ro
f his b d y
, , ,
t at i n
r o o nd ash s up n his h ad o plai n sig ns tha t h
a e o e ar e e
an E b ni t
, ,
was b c m i th a J w
e o e e Ch is t ia n w ho ind d di ff d
er e or o e r ce er e
ch vi s c t 1 H w v his supp li ca
, ,
n t m uch f
o m p p J ws
ro ro er e see e o e er ,
h a d nd h was p ovid nt ia l ly d liv d f m t h a t im
. .
, . .
t i ns w
o e re e r a e r e e er e ro
h w a s in
,
m i n nt da ng
e er e .
Chap IV . . O F TH E JEW S . 2 49
that thou only art the Lord and p r incipal of all

beings come now to my assistance and defend m e
, ,
from my enemies not only on my own account but , ,
on accoun t of their insolent b ehaviour with regard

to thy power while they have not feared to lift up
,
”
thei r p r oud and arrogant tongue aga inst thee Thus .
did he lament and bemoan himself with tears in his , _
eyes ; whe r eupon God heard his praye r And im .
mediately that very ni ght V o l o gase s r eceived let

, ,
ters the contents of which were these that a great

, ,
band of D aha e and S ahas desp ising him

‘
now he was , ,
'
gone so long a j ou rney from home had made an ,
expedition and laid Pa r thia waste so that he [ was

, ,
forced to ] reti r e back without doing any thing And ,

.
thus it was that I z at e s escap ed the threate ni ngs of

the Parthians by the providence of God , .
3 I t was no t long ere I z at e s died when he had

.
,
completed fi fty fi ve yea r s of his life and had ruled-

,
his kingdom twenty fou r years He left behind him -

.
twenty four sons and twenty four daughte r s How

- -
.
ever he gave order that his brother M o nobazu s should

,
succeed in the government the r eby requi t ing him , ,
because while he was himself absent afte r their

,
fathe r s death he had faithfully preserved the gover n

’
ment fo r him B ut when Helena his mothe r heard

.
, ,
of her son s dea th she was in great heaviness as

’
, ,
was but na tu r al upon her loss of such a most dut iful

son ; yet w as it a comfo r t to her that she hea r d ,
the succession came to her eldest son Acco r dingly .
she went to him in haste and when she was come ,
into A diabene she did not long outlive her son ,
I z ates B ut M o nobazu s sent her bones as well as

.
,
those of I z at e s his b r other to Jerusalem and gave

, , ,
1
orde r that they should be bu r ied at the pyramids
1
Th s py a m ids
e e r or pilla s r er e c t d by H l na qu n f A d iab
e e e ee o ene,
a J u s a l m th m nt i ne d by E us eb i us
, ,
in nu m b hi s
.
ne r er e r ee e r, a re e o n , i
,
250 AN T I Q U I T I E S B oo k xx .
which t hei r mother had erected ; they were three in

numbe r and distant more than three furlongs fr om
,
the city Jerusalem B ut for the actions of Mo .
no bazu s the k ing which he had during the rest of ,
his lif e we will relate them hereafter

, .
1
C HAP T E R V .
C oncerni ng Theu das and the s ons , of J udas the

G alil ean; as als o what cal ami ty f ell up on the J ews
o n the d ay o f the P ass o ver .
1 . N ow
it came to pass while Fadus was pro ,
curator of Judea that a certain magician whose , ,

2
name was Theudas p ersuaded a great p art of the ,
people to take their e ffects with them and follow ,
him to the river Jordan ; for he told them he was a

prophet and that he would by his own command
, , ,
divide the river and afford them an easy passage ,
over it : and many were deluded by his words How .
ever Fadus did not p ermit them to make any

,
advantage of his wild attempt but sent a troop of ,
horsemen out against them : who falling upon them ,
unexp ectedly slew many of them and took many , ,
of them alive They also took Theudas alive and .

,
cut off his head and carried it to Je r usalem This , .
’
was what befell the Jews in the time of C u sp iu s F adus
government .
E ccl s His t B I ch x f which D Huds n f s us t V al iu

e 11 or r. o r e er o es s
’
Th y a a ls m nt i n d by Paus a ni a s a s ha th
. . . . . .
,
n t s up n t ha t plac
o e o e e re o e o e
b n al a dy n t d ch ii s c t 6 R la nd gu ess es th a t t h a t n w c all d
.
,
ee re o e e e o e
f th m
, . . . .
Ab l m p il l a m ay b o n
’
sa o s r e e o e
This a cc u nt is now wa nt i ng
.
1
o
This Th udas who a os u nd e Fa d us the p ocu a to a b ou t A

.
e r e r r r r, D
45 o r 46 c ul d no t b tha t Th u d a s who a o s e in the days f th t a xi ng
, . .
o e e r o e
u nd er Cy nius ; or a b ut A n 7 Ac ts v 36 3 7 W ho that earli er Theudas
, , ,
re o
waS see the note on B XV I I ch x sect 6

. .
, .
, .
. . . . . . .
Chap . v O F T HE JEW S . 251
2 . Then came Tiberius Alexande r as successor

to Fadus ; he was the son of Alexander the alaba r ch
of Alexandr ia which Alexande r was a principal per,
son a m ong all his contempo r a r ies both for his family ,
and wealth : h e was also mo r e eminent for his piety

than this his son Alexander fo r he did not continue ,
in the r eligion of his coun try Under these procura .
to r s th at great famine happ ened in Judea in which ,
queen Helena bought co r n in E gypt at a great

‘
expense and dist r ibuted it to those that we r e in

,
want as I have r elated al r eady A nd besides this

,
- .
,
the s on s of Judas of Galilee we r e now slain I mean ,
of that Judas who caused the p eople to revolt when ,
Cyr enius came to take an account o f the estates of

the Je ws as we hav e showed in a foregoing book
,
.
The nam es of those sons were James and Simon ,
whom A lexander commanded to be crucified But .
now He r od king o f Chalcis removed Joseph the, , ,
son of C am y d u s from the high priesthood and made , ,
Anani as the son of N ebedu s his successor And

, , .
now it was that C u m anus came as successor to

’
Tibe r ius Alexande r ; as also that Herod brother of ,
Agr ip pa the gr eat king depa r ted this life in the

‘
, ,
eigh th year of the reign of Claudius C aesar He .
left behind him three sons Ar istobulus whom he , ,
had by his fir st wife with Ber nict anu s and H ir canu s , , ,
both whom he had by B ernice his b r other s d au gh ’
ter But Clau di us C ae sar bestowed his dominions on

.
Agripp a j unior .
3 . Now while the Jewish a ff ai r s wer e under the

,
administ r ation of C u m anu s ther e happened a g reat ,
tumult at the city of Jerusalem and many of the ,
Jews pe r ished the r ein B ut I shall fi r st explain the .
occasion whence it was derived When that feast .
which is called the Passover was at hand at which , ,
time our custom is to use unleavened b r ead and a ,

252 AN T I Q U I T I E S B ook x x .
great multi tude was ga thered together from all p a r ts

to that feast C u m anu s was afr aid lest some a ttempt
,
of inn ovation should then be made by them ; so he

o r dered that one regiment of the army should take
their arms and stand in the temple cloiste r s to repress
, ,
any attempts of innovation if p erchance any such ,
should begin : and this was no more than what the

former p r ocurators of Judea did at such festivals .
But on the fourth day o f the feast a certain soldier ,
let down his breeches and exposed his privy members

,
to the multitude which p ut those that saw him into

,
a fu r ious rage and made them cry out that this

, ,
impious action was not done to reproach them but ,
God himself ; nay some of them reproached C um anus

, ,
and pretended that the soldier was set on by him ,
which when C um anus heard he was also himself

, ,
not a little provoked at such reproaches laid up on

him ; yet did he exhort them to leave o ff such seditious
attempts and not to raise a tumult at the festival
, .
B ut when he could not induce them to be quiet f or ,
they still went on in their reproaches to him he gave ,
order that the whole army should take their entire

armour and come to Antonia which was a fortress
, , ,
as we have said already which overlooked the temple ;

,
but when the multitude s aw the soldie r s there they ,
were a ffrighted at them and ran away hastily : but ,
as the p assages out were but narrow and as they ,
thought their enemies followed them they were ,
crowded together in their flight and a great number ,
we r e pressed to death in these narrow passages ;

nor indeed was the number fewer than twenty
thousand that p erished in this tumult S o instead .
,
of a festival they had at last a mou r nful day o f

,
it ; and they all o f them forgot their p r ayers and

sacrifices and betook themselves to lamentation
,
and weeping ; so g reat an a ffliction did the imp u

Chap v . . o r TH E JEW S . 253
dent obscen eness of a single soldier b r ing upon them .

1
4 Now before this their firs t mou r ning was ove r

.
,
another mischief befell them also ; fo r some of those

that raised the fo r egoing tumult when they were ,
travelling along the public road about a hundred ,
furlongs from the city robb e d S tephanus a servant , ,
of C aesar as he was j ourneying and plundered him

, ,
of all that he had with him Which things when .
C um anu s hea 1 d of he sent so ld ie1 s immediately , ,
and ordered them to plunder the neighbouring villages ,
and to b r ing the most eminent pe r sons a mong them i n

bonds to him Now as this devastation was making .
, ,
one of the soldiers seized the laws of Moses that lay

in one of those villages and brought them out before ,
the eyes of all present and to r e them to pieces ; and ,
this was done with r ep i o achfu l language and much '
scur r ility Which things when the Jews heard of

.
,
they ran together and that in great numbers and , ,
came down to C aesarea where C umanu s then was , ,
and besought him that he would avenge not them ,
selves but God himself whose laws had been affronted ;

, ,
for that they could not bear to live any longer if ,
the laws of their forefathers must be a ffronted after

this manner Accordingly C u m anu s out of fear lest
.
,
the multitude should go into a sedition and by the ,
advice of his friends also took care that the soldier ,
who had offered the affront to the laws should be

beheaded and the r eby put a stop to the sedition which
was ready to be kindled a second t ime .
This and ma ny m
1
, t u m ul t s an d s di t i ns which a s at th
o re e o , ro e e
J wish f s t ivals in J s phus illus t a t th cau t i us p c du

e e , o e f th , r e e o ro e re o e
J wish g v n s wh n t h y said Ma tt xxvi 5 L t us n t t ak J sus

e o er or e e
“
e o e e
f as t d a y l s t t h
, , . . ,
b an up a a m ng th p pl ; as R la nd ”
o n th e e -
e ere e ro r o e eo e e
w ll bs v s n t his plac J s phus a ls t ak s n t ic f th sa m

e o er e o e o e o e o e o e e
Of th W a B I ch iv s c t 3
.
t hi ng . e r . . . . . e . .
254 AN TI Q U I TI E S Boo k xx .
C HAP TE R VI .
H o w there happ ened a q u arr el be tween the J ews and

the S am aritans and ho w C lau diu s p u t an end to ,
their d if er ences .
1 . there arose a quarrel between the S amari

N ow
tans and the Jews on the occasion following : I t was ,
the custom of the Galileans when they came to the ,
holy city at the festivals to take their j ou r neys ,
through the c ountry of the S amaritans ; and at this 1
time there lay in the road they took a village that , ,
was called G inoa which was situated in the limits ,
o f S amaria and the great plain where certain p er sons ,
the r eto belonging fought with the Galileans and ,
killed a great man y of them B ut when the principal .

,
of the Galileans were informed of what had been

done they came to C um anus and desired him to
, ,
avenge the mu r der of those that were killed : but he

was induced by the S amaritans with money to do , ,
nothing in the matter : upon which the Galileans we r e

much displeased and p ersuaded the multitude o f the ,
Jews to betake themselves to a r ms and to regain their ,
liberty saying That slavery was in itself a bitter

, ,
thing but that when it was j oined with direct in

, ,
j u r i es it was p erfectly intolerable

, And when their .
p r incipal men endeavoured to pacify them and prom ,
ised to endeavou r to persuade C u m anu s to avenge

those that were killed they would not hea r ken to ,
This c ns ta nt passag f th Galil a ns t h ugh th c u nt y f S a m a ia

o e o e e ro e o r o r ,
as th y w nt t Jud a and J us al m illus t a t s s v al passag s in th

e e o e er e r e e er e e
Huds n igh tly bs v s S L uk

,
g sp ls t th sa m pu p s
o e o De e r o e, as r o r o er e ee e
xvii 1 J h n iv 4 S als J s phus in his wn l i f s c t 52 wh
, . .
.
, o . . ee o o e o e, e .
, er e
t ha t j u n y is d t m i n d t
o r e th days e er e o ree .
Chap . v1 . OF THE JEW S .
"
5
them but took their weapons and entreated the as

, ,
s ist anc e of E leaza r the son of D ineu s a robber who

, , ,
had many years made his abode in the mountains ,
with which assistance they plundered many villages

of the S amaritans When C um anus heard of this
.
action of theirs he took the band of S ebaste with

, ,
four regiments of footmen and armed the S ama r itans , ,
and marched out against the Jews and caught them , ,
and slew many of them and took a great number ,
of them alive ; whereupon those that were the most

eminent p e r sons at Je r u s alem and that both in ,
r ega r d to the respect that was paid them and the ,
families they we r e of as soon as they saw to what

,
a height things were gone put on sackcloth and , ,
heap ed ashes upon their heads and by all possible ,
means besought the sedi t ious and p e r suaded them ,
that they would set befo r e their eyes t he utte r subv er

sion of their country the co nflag r at io n of t hei r t emple
, ,
and the slave r y of themselves their wives and child r en , ,
which would be the consequences of what they we r e

doing and would alter their minds would cast away
, ,
their weapons and for the futu r e be quiet and retu r n

, ,
to thei r own homes These pe r suasions of thei r s p r e

.
vailed upon them S o the p eople dispe r sed themselves

.
,
and the robbe r s went away again to their places of

strength ; and after this time all Judea was ove rr un
with robber ies .
2
. But the p r incipal of the Sama r itans went to
'
U mm idiu s Quadratus the p r esiden t of Syria who

, ,
at that time was at Tyr e and accused the Jews of ,
setting t heir villages on fi r e and plundering t hem ; ,

“
and said withal That they we r e not so much dis
,
pleased at what t hey had suffe r ed as they we r e at ,
the contempt the r eby showed the Romans ; while if ,
they had r eceived any inj u r y t hey ought to have ,
made them the j udge s of what had be en done and ,

2 56 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook xx .
not presently to make such devastation as if they ,
had not the Romans for thei r gover nors ; on which

account they came to him in o r der to obtain the
'
,
”
vengeance they wanted This was the accusation.
which the S ama r itans b r ought against the Jews But .
the Jews a ffirmed that the S amaritans we r e the

,
authors of this tumult and fighting and that in the , ,
first p lace C u manu s had been co r r upted by their

,
gifts and p assed over the mu r de r of those that were

,
slain in silence Which allegations when Quadratus

.
hea r d h e put o ff the hearing of the ca use and

, ,
promised that he would give sentence when he should

come into Judea and should have a mo r e exact
,
knowledge of the truth of that matter S o these .
men went away without success Yet was it not .
long ere Qua dr atus cam e to S ama r ia where up on , ,
hearing the cause he supp osed that the S ama r itans

,
were the authors of that di stur bance B ut when h e .

,
was info r med that ce r tain of the Jews we r e making ‘
inn ovations he ordered those to be crucified whom

,
C u manu s had t aken captives From whence he came .
to a ce r tain village called L y dd a which was not less ,
than a city in largeness and there heard the S amaritan

,
cause a second time befo r e his tribunal and there ,
learned fr om a certain S amaritan that one of the ,
chief of the J ews whose name was D or tu s and some

, ,
other innovators with him four in nu mber p ersuaded , ,
the multitude to a revolt from the Ro mans whom ,
Quadratus ordered to be put to death ; but sti ll he

sent away An anias the high priest and A nanu s the ,
commander [ of the templ e ] in bonds to Rom e to , ,
gi ve an account o f what they had done to C laudius

Caesar H e also orde r ed the p r incipal men both of
.
,
the S amaritans and of the Jews as also C um anu s ,
the procu r ator and Ce l e r the tribune to go to I taly

, ,
to the emperor that he might hear their cause and

, ,
Chap . v1 . o r TH E J E W S . 257
determine their differ ences one with another But he .
came again to the city of Je r usalem out of his fea r ,
that the multitude of the Jews should a tt empt some

innovations : but he found the city in a p eaceable state ,
and celeb r a t ing one of the usual fe s t ivals of thei r

count r y to God So he believed that t hey would not
.
a ttempt any imi o vatio ns and left them at the celeb r a

’
tion of the festival and retur ned to Antioch , .
.3 Now C u m anu s and the principal of t he S amari

,
tans who were sent to Rome had a day appointed

, ,
them by the emp e r o r whe r eon they were t o have ,
pleaded their cause about the qua rr els they had one
with another B ut now C aesar s fr eed men and his
.
’
fr iends we r e ve r y zealous on the b ehalf o f C u m anu s

,
and the S ama r itans ; and they had prevailed over the
Jews unless Agr ippa j unio r who w as t hen at Rome
, , ,
had s een the p r incipal of the Jews ha r d set and had ,
ea r nestly entreated Ag r ippina the emp e r o r s wife to ,

’
pe r suade her husband to hear the cause as was ag r ee ,
able to his j ustice and to condemn t ho s e to be ,
puni shed who were really the autho r s of this r evolt

fr om the Roman gove r nment Whereupon Clau dius .
was so well disposed beforehand that when he had ,
heard the cause and found that the S amaritans had

,
been the r ingleaders in those mischievous doings he ,
gave o r de r t hat those who came up t o him should

,
be slain and that C um anu s should be banished H e

, .
also gave o r de r that Cele r the t r ibune should be

,
car r ied back to Je r usalem and should be d r awn ,
through the city in the sight of all the p eople and ,
then should be slain .

258 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k xx .
C HAP TE R VI I .
F el i x is mad e p r o curator o f J ud ea; as als o co ncer nin

g
A g rip p a j u nio r and his s is ter s .
1 . S o C laudius
sent F e l ix the brother o f P al lans , ,
to take care of the affairs of Judea ; and when he had

al r eady completed the twelfth year of his reign he ,
had bestowed upon Agr ipp a the tetrarchy of Philip ,
and B atanea and added thereto Trachonitis with

, ,
Abila ; which last had been the tetrarchy of Lysanias ;

but he took fr om him Chalcis when he had been ,
governor thereof fou r years And when Agrippa had . .
received these count r ies as the gift of C aesar he gave ,
his sister D rusilla in marriage to A z izu s k i ng o f ,
E mesa upon his consent to be circumcised ; for

,
E p ip hane s the son of k ing Antiochus had refused

, ,
to ma r ry her because after he had promised her

, ,
father forme r ly to come over to the Jewish religion ,
he would not no w p erfo r m that p r omise H e also .
gave Mariamne in ma r r iage to Archelaus the son ,
o f H el cias to whom she had fo r me r ly been bet r othed

,
by Agripp a her father ; from which marriage was

derived a daughter whose name was B ernice , .
2 .But for the marriage of D rusilla with A z izu s ,
it was in no long time afterward dissolved upon the

following occasion : While F elix was procurator o f
Judea h e saw this D r usilla and fell in love with
, ,
h er ; for she did indeed exceed all other women in

beauty ; and h e sent to her a p e r son whose name was
S imo n one of his friends ; a Jew he was and by
,
1
,
1
This S i m n a f i nd o , r e o f F
lix a J w b n in Cyp us t h ugh h
e ,
'
e , or r , o e
p t nd d t h a m agicia n
re e e o e , and s m s t hav b n wick d n ugh c uld
ee o e ee e e o , o
ha dly b t ha t fa m us S i m
r e o o n th m agici n in th Ac ts f t h Ap s tl s
e a , e o e o e ,
Chap VII . . OF THE JEW S . 2 59
birth a Cypriot and one who pretended to be a ,
magician and endeavou r ed to p e r suade her to fo r ,
sake her pr esent husband and ma rr y him ; and ,
p r omised that if she would not refuse him he would , ,
make her a happ y woman Acco r dingly she ac t ed .
ill and because she was desi r ous to avoid her siste r
,
B er nice s envy fo r she was ve1 y ill tr ea t ed by her

’
on account of her beauty was p r evailed upon to ,
transgr ess the laws of her fo r efather s and to mar r y ,
Felix ; and when he had had a son by her he named , ,
him A g ripp a But after what manner that young .
man with his wife perished at the co nflagr at io n o f

, ,
the moun t ain V esuvius in the days of Titus C aesar , ,
shall be related hereafter .

1
3 But as for B er nice she lived a widow a good

.
,
w hile after the death of Herod [ king of Chalcis ] ,
who was both her husband and her uncle ; but when
viii 9 t as s m a
.
,
ady t supp s This S i m n m nt i n d in th
e c .
, o e re re o o e . o e o e e
Ac ts was n t p p ly a J w b ut a S am a i t a n f th t wn f Gi tta in
o ro er e , r o e o o :
th c u nt y f S a m a ia as th Ap s t lical C ns t i t u t i ns V I 7 th
e o r o r , e o o o o , .
, e
R c gn i t i ns f Cl m nt I I 6 and J us t i n Ma ty hi m s l f b n in t h
e o o o e e , .
, r r, e , or e
c u nt y f S am a ia Ap l gy I 34 i n f m us H was als th au th
o r o r o o or e o e o r,
f t h fi s t G nt il h si s a s th f
, , .
, .
n t o f any a nci nt J wish b t

o e e , u o e r e e er e e , e o re
m nt i n d au t h s assu
e o e S I supp s him a di ff nt p
or s n f m re us . o o e ere er o ro
th eth I m a n t his
o nly up n th
er . h y p t h sis t ha t J s phus was n t
e o o e o e , o e o
m isi n f m d as t his b i n g a Cyp i t J w ; f

or e t h wis th tim
o th e r o e or o er e e e, e
na m th p f ssi n and t h wick d n ss f t h m b th w uld s t ngly

e, e ro e o e e e o e o o ro
i ncli n n t b li v t h m th v y sa m As t t ha t D usilla th sis t

, ,
e o e o e e e e e er e . o r , e er
o f Ag ippa j u ni as J s phus i n f m s us h
r n d a J w ss
o r, as S t o e or e r e, a e e
L uk i nf m s us Act s xxiv Q4 wh m this S i m n m nt i n d by J s phus

.
,
e or o o e o e o e
ki ng f E m sa a p s ly t
, .
, ,
p suad d t l av h f m husba nd A i
er e o e e er or er z z u s, o e ro e e
m a y F lix t h h a t h n p cu a t
, ,
f j us t ic and t f J ud a Taci t us
’
o e, o rr e , e e e ro r or o e ,
H is t V 9 supp s s h t b a h a t h n nd th g a nddaugh t o e f er o e e e a e r er o
A nt nius nd Cl pa t a c nt a y b t h t S t L uk nd J s phus N w
. .
, ,
o a eo r , o r r o o . e a o e . o
Taci t us liv d s m wha t t m t b t h as t t i m and plac t b m
e o e oo re o e, o o e e, o e co
pa d wi t h i t h
re f t h s J wish w i t s in a m a tt
e c nc ni n g th J ws
er o o e e r er , er o er e e
in J ud a in t h i w n days and c nc n i ng a sis t

e f A g ippa j u n i
e r o wi t h , o er er o r o r,
which A g ippa J s phus was hi m s lf r w l l acquai nt d I t is p babl

o e e so e e ro e
t ha t T a ci t us m ay say t u wh n h i nf m s us t ha t t his F lix ( wh

, .
r e, e e or , e o
had in all th wiv s qu ns as S u t nius in Claudius s c t 28

r ee e , or ee , e o , e .
,
assu s us ) did nc m a y such a g a ndchild f A nt nius nd C l p t

re o e rr r o o a eO a ra :
and fi ndi ng th na m f n f th m t hav b n D usilla h mi t k
, e e o o e o e o e ee r , e s oo
h er f t ha t th wif wh s na m h did n t k n w
or o er e, o e e e o o .
This is n w wa nt i ng
1
o .
260 AN T I QU I T I E S Boo k xx .
the report went that she had criminal conversation

with her brother [ Agr ippa j unior ] she persuaded , ,
Polemo who was king of Cilicia to be circumcised

, , ,
and to marry her as supposing that by this means , ,
she should p r ove those cal u mnies upon her to be

false ; and Polemo was prevailed upon and that chiefly ,
on account o f her riches Yet did not this mat r imony .
endu r e long ; but B ernice left Polemo and as was , ,
said with impure intentions So he forsook at once

, .
this matrimony and the Je wish religion : and at the , ,
same time Mariamne put away Archelaus and was

, ,
married to D emetrius the principal man among the ,
Alexand r ian J ews both for his family and his wealth ; ,
and indeed he was then their alabarch S o she named .
her son whom she had by him A g ri p p i nu s But of .
all those p articulars w e shall hereafter treat mor e

exactly .
1
CHAP TE R V I I I .
f
A ter what manner , up on t he d eath o f C lau dius N ero ,
s u c cee d ed in the g o vernmen t; as als o what bar bar ou s

thing s he did C oncerning the
. r o bbers, mur d erers ,
and imp os tors ,

that aros e, while F el i x and F es tus
wer e p r ocu rators of J u dea .
1 . Claudius C aesar died when he had rei gned

N ow
thirteen years ei ght months and twenty days ; and
,
2
,
a rep o r t went about that he was poisoned by his wife

Ag r ippina Her father was Germanicus the b rother
.
,
1
This als is n w wa nt i ng
o o
This du a t i n f th ign f C l audius ag s wi th D i a s D Hud
.
2
r o o e re o re e o, r
m a ks t h a t N
.
n h m a ks ; as h als s nam which was at ’

so ere re r e o re r er o e,
fi s t L D m iti /E n b b aft Cl a udius had ad p t d him w a s N

r . o us o ar us, er
,
o e , er o
Ow a D u u G m ni c u
’
Cl di
au us s r r s s er a s .
Chap VIII . . O F THE JEW S .
26 1
of C aesar Her husband was D omitius ZE no bar bus

.
,
one of the most illustr ious p ersons that was in the

city of Rome ; after whose death and he r long con ,
t inu ance in widowhood Claudius took her to wife

,
she brought along with her a son Domitius of the , ,
same name with his father He had befo r e this slain .
his wife Messalina out of j ealousy by whom he had

, ,
his children Britann icus and Octavia ; their eldest

sister was Antonia whom he had by P el ina his fi r st
,
wife He also married Octavia to N ero ; for that

.
was the name that C aesar gav e him afterward upon ,
adopting him for his son .
.2 But now Agrippina was afraid lest when , ,
B r itannicus should come to man s estate he should ’
succeed his father in the government and desired to ,
seize upon the principality befo r ehand fo r her own

son [ Nero ; ] upon which the repo r t went that she ,
thence compassed the death of Claudius Accordingly .
she sent Bu r rhus the gener al of the army im

, ,
mediately and wi t h him the t r ibunes and such also

, ,
of the f r eed men as we r e of the gr eatest authority to

, ,
bring Nero away into the camp and to salut e him

emperor And when Nero had thus obtained the
.
gover nment he got Bri t annicus to be so poisoned

, ,
that the multitude should not perceive it ; although

he publicly put his own mother to death not long
after wa r d making her thus requital not only fo r
, ,
being born of her but by b r inging it so about by

,
her contr ivances that he o btained the Roman empi r e .
He also slew Octavia his own wife and many o t he r ,
illustrious pe r sons under this pretence tha t t hey

,
plo t ted against him .
.3 But I omit any farther discou r se about t he s e

affai r s for there have been a great many who have
,
composed the histo r y of Nero ; some of whom have

’
depa r ted from the truth of fac t s out of favou r as ,

262 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k xx .
having received benefits from him ; while others out ,
of hat 1 ed to him and the great ill wi ll which they ,
bo 1 e him have so impudently 1 aved against him with

,
thei r lies that they j ustly deserve to be condemn ed :

,
nor do I wonder at such as have told lies of Nero ,
since they have not in their writings preserved the

truth of history as to those facts that were earlier
than his time even when the actors could have no ,
way incurred their hatred since those writers lived ,
a long time after them B ut as to those that have .
no regard to truth they may w r ite as they please ; ,
for in that they take delight : but as to ou r selves ,
who have made truth our dir ect aim we shall briefly ,
touch upon what only belongs remotely to this under

taking but shall relate what hath happ ened to us
,
Jews with gr eat accuracy and shall not grudge o ur ,
p ains in giving an account both of the calamities we

have su ffe r ed and of the c r imes we have been guilty
,
of I will now therefore retu r n to the relation o f

.
our own a ff ai r s .
4 For in the fir st year of the reign of Nero upon

.
,
the death of A z iz u s king o f E mesa S o emu s his , , ,

1
brother succeeded in his kingdom and Aristobulus the

, , ,
son of He r od king of Chalcis was intrusted by Nero

, , ,
with the gove r nment of L esser Armenia C ws ar also .
b estowed on Agrippa a certain part o f Galilee ,
Tibe r ias and Taricheae and ordered them to submi t

,
2
,
to his j urisdiction H e gave him also J ulias a city .

,
of Pe r ea with fou r teen villages that lay about it

,
.
5 Now as for the affairs o f the Jews they g r ew

.
, ,
worse and worse continually ; for the country was

1
This S m is ls wh oe m nt i n d [ by J o s e phus in h is own L i f
us e e e re e o e e,
s ct 1 1
e . als ] by D i Cassius and Taci tus
, as o o .
This g s wi th J s phus f qu nt cc u nts ls wh

a ree o in his
e wn
’
re e a o e e e re o
I ife, t ha t T ib i nd T a i h nd Ga m la
e 1 a s, 1 w u nd this A g ippa
r < e ae, a a e re er r
j u ni
,
t ill J us t us
o r, th n f P i t s s iz d up n t h m f
, e so th J wso s u , e e o e or e e
up n th b aki ng t f th wa
o e re ou o e r .
Chap VIII . . OF TH E JEW S . 263
again filled with robbe r s and impostors who deluded ,
the multitude Yet did Felix catch and put to .

,
death many of those imposto r s every day togethe r

, ,
with the robber s H e also caught E leazar the son .

,
o f D ine as who had gotten togethe r a company of

,
robbers ; and this he did by treachery ; for he gave

him assurance that he should suffer no har m and , ,
thereby persuaded him to come to him ; but when

he ca m e he bound him and sent him to Rome Felix , .
also bo r e an ill will to Jonathan the high p r iest -

, ,
because he frequently gave him ad moni t ions about

governing the Jewish affai r s bett er than he did lest ,
he should himself have complaints made of him by

the mul t itude since he it was who had desi r ed C aesar
,
to send him as p r ocur ato r of Judea S o Felix con .
t r ive d a method whereby he might get rid of him ,
now he was become so continually troublesome to

him ; for such continual admonitions are grievous to
those who are disposed to act unj ustly Whe r efo r e .
Felix p er suaded one of Jonathan s most faithful ’
fr iends a citizen of Jerusalem whose name was

, ,
D o r as to b r ing the robbe r s upon Jonathan in o r de r

, ,
to kill him ; and this he did by promising to give him

a gr eat deal of money for so doing D oras complied .
with the p r oposal and contr ived matte r s so that the , ,
robbers might murder him after the following manner

Cer tain of those robbe r s went up to the city as if ,
they wer e going to worship God while they had ,
daggers un de r their garments and by thus mingling , ,

l
themselves among the multitude they slew J o nathan , ,
This t ach us and ba ba us m u d o f th g d high p i s t

1
re er o r ro r er e oo r e
J ona tha n by th c nt iv a nc f t his wi ck d p cu a to F lix was t h

,
, e o r e o e ro r r, e , e
i mm dia t ccasi n f th nsui ng m u d s by th S ica ii

e e o o o uffi an nde e r er e r or r s, a
o n g a t caus f th f ll wi ng h id c u l t i s and m is i s f th
e re e o e o o orr r e e er e o e
J wish nat i n as J s phus h

e o supp s s ; wh s xc ll nt fl c t i n n
o e e re o e o e e e e re e o o
f t ha t n a t i n a s th di c t caus
,
t h g ss wick d n ss
e ro e e f th i
o t ibl o , e re e o e r err e
d s t uc t i n is w ll w t hy th a tt nt i n f v y J wish and f v y
e r o e or e e o o e er e o e er
Ch ri s ti a n a d e A nd si nce we are s oon c omi ng t the ca tal gu e o f

, ,
re r. , Q o
and as this mur de r was neve r avenged the robbers ,
went up with the gr eatest secu r ity at the festivals

after this time and havin g weapons concealed in like ,
mann e r as before and mingling themselves among

the multitude they slew certain of their own ene m
,
ies , ,
and we r e subservient to other men f o r money and ,
slew others not only in remote p a r ts of the city but , ,
in the temple itself also ; for they had the boldness

to murder men ther e without thinking of the impiety ,
of which they were g uilty And this seems to me .
to have been the reasons why God out of his hatred ,
of these men s wickedness rej ected o u r city and a s ’
, ,
for the temple he no longer es t eemed it su fficiently ,
p ur e for him to inhabit therein but brought the ,
Romans upon us and thre w a fir e upon the city to ,
purge it and brought upon us our wives and childr en

, , ,
slavery as desi r ous to make us wise r by our calamities

, .
t he J wish high p i s t s it m ay n t b a m iss wi t h R la nd t i ns t this

e r e , o e , e , o er
J na t ha n a m n g t h m nd t t a nsc ib his pa t icula ca tal gu f t h

las t t w nty—
o o e , a o r r e r r o e o e
igh t high p i s t s t k n ut f J s phus nd b gi n wi t h

e e r e a e o o o e a e
d t h G a t S A nt iq B XV ch ii
, ,
A nan l u w h was m ad by H
e s, o e e ro e re . ee . . . . .
s c t 4 and th n t t h
e .
, e o e e re .
w A nan l u e 15 Th o philus his b

s . th and s n . e ,
ro er, o
w A is t bulus r o f A nanu o s
f F abus
. .
w J sus t h n e , 1 6 S i m n th
e n f B t hu
so o . . o , e so o oe s .
p S i m n th s n f B t hu
o 1 7 Ma t t hias
, th e b th o f J n o oe s . .
, e ro er o o
a M a tt hias t h n f Th philus a t ha n and n f A nanus

, e so o eo , so o .
m J o aze r t he s o n o f B o ethu s 18 A lj o ne us
—
El
.
, . .
az J s phus th n f C m yd u
—
g e e r, t he s o n o f B o e thu s 19 o e e so o a s
A na nias t h n f N b d us
.
. .
,
m J sus e t he s o n o f S ie 20 e so o e e e
—
.
, . .
,
p [ A nnas ] A ma nns th s n f J na t ha n
or e o o 21 o
I shm a l th n f F abi
, , . .
S th e 22 e e so o
I sh m a l th n f Fabus
.
.
, .
J s ph Cabi t h n f S i m n 23
c
J
e e so o o e e so o o
E l aza th n f A nanu
.
b
, . .
,
‘
b e r, An n t h s n f A nanu s
e so o s . 24 . a us , e o o .
S i m n th f C am it hus J sus th f D am n u
‘
b n o , e n so o . 25 . e , e so o e s .
- J s phus Caiaphas t h
J 0
0 o e n in J sus th n f Ga m ali l e so - 26 e e so o e
M at thias th n f Th philus
u .
, .
, .
law t A nanu o s . 27 , e so o eo .
1 4 J na t ha n t h
. o n f A nanus P hannia
, th n
e f S amu l
so o . s, e so o e .
A s f A nan and J s phus

or Caiaphas h m nt i n d ab u t th
us , o e , e re e o e o e
m iddl f t his ca t al gu
e o th s n th t ha n t h A n nu and Caiaphas
o e, e e a re o o er e a s
f t n m nt i n d in t h f u g sp ls ; and t ha t A na ni a s t h
,
so o e e o e n of e o r o e , e so
N b d e was t ha t high p i s t b f
e e us , wh m S t Paul pl ad d hi wn r e e o re o . e e s o
caus A c ts xxiv e, .
Chap . v m . O F THE JEW S . 26 5
6 .These wo r ks that were done by the robbe r s , ,
filled the city with all sorts of impiety A n d now .
these imp ostors and deceive r s p er suaded the multitude

to follow them in t o the wilder ness and pretended that ,
they would exhibit manifest wonders and signs that ,
should be p erformed by the p r o vidence of God A nd .
many that were p r evailed on by them su ff e r ed the

punishment o f thei r folly : for Felix brought them
back and then puni shed them Mo r eover there came
, .
,
out of Egyp t about this time to Jerusalem one that

1
,
said he was a p r ophet and advised the multitude o f ,
the common p eople to go along with him to the

Mo u nt of Olives as it was called which lay over , ,
against t he city and at the distance of five fu r longs

,
.
He said farthe r tha t he would show them fr om hence

, ,
ho w at his command the walls o f Je r usalem would

, ,
fall down ; and he promised them that he would ,
procure them an entr ance into the city through those

walls when they were fallen down Now when
,
.
,
Felix was info r med of these things he order ed his ,
sol diers to take their weapons and came against them ,
with a great numbe r of ho r semen and footmen fr om ,
Jerusale m and attacked the Egyptian and the people

,
that were wi t h him He also slew four hundr ed o f .
them and took two hun dr ed alive But the E gyptian

,
.
himself escaped out of the fight but did not appea r ,
any more And again the robbe r s sti r red up the

.
p eople to make war with the Romans and said they , ,
ought not to obey them at all ; and when any p e r son

would not comply with them they set fire to their ,
vi llages and plunde r ed them

, .
7 .And now it was that a great sedition arose

between the Jews that inhabited C aesarea and the ,
Syrians who dwelt there also concerning thei r equal ,
1
Of t his E gyp t ia n i m p s t o o r, and t he n umb er of his f ll w so o er , in
J s phus
o e Ac t s xxi 38
, see . .
26 6 AN T I QU I T IE S B oo k xx .
right to the p r ivileges belonging to citizens for the ,
Jews claimed the pre eminence because H erod their

-
,
king was the builder of C aesarea and because he was ,
by birth a Jew Now the Syrians did n o t deny what

.
,
was alleged about Herod ; but they said that C aesarea ,
w as formerly called Strato s Tower and that then

’
ther e was not one Jewish inhabitant When the .
presidents o f that coun try hea r d of these disorders ,
they caught the autho r s of them on both sides and ,
tormented them with strip es and by that means put

,
a stop to the distur bance for a time But the Jewish .
citizens dep ending on their wealth and on that ac

, ,
count desp ising the Syrians reproached them again

, ,
and hop ed to provoke them by such rep r oaches .
However the S yrians though they were inferior in

, ,
wealth yet valuing themselves highly on this accoun t

, ,
that the greatest p art of Roman soldiers that were

th e r e were either o f C ae sarea or S ebaste they als o
, ,
for some time used rep roachful language to the Jews

also ; and thus it was till at le ngth they came to
,
throwing stones at one another and several were ,
woun ded and fell on both sides though still the Jews
, ,
were the conquerors B ut when F elix saw that this

.
quarrel was become a kind of war he came upon ,
them on the sudden and desi r ed the Jews to desist

, ,
and when they refused so to do he armed his sol di ers , ,
and sent them out upon them and slew many of ,
them and took more o f them alive and p ermitted

, ,
his soldiers to plunder some of the houses of the

citizens which were full of riches Now tho se J ews
,
.
that were more moderate and of principal dignity

,
among them were afr aid of themselves and desired

, ,
of Felix that he would sound a retreat to his soldiers ,
and spare them for the future and afford them room ,
for repentance fo r what they had done ; and Felix

was prevailed upon to do so .
Chap . v11 1 . O F TH E JEW S . 267
8 About this time king Agripp a gave the high

.
p r iesthood to I shmael who was the son of F abi And ,

.
now arose a sedition between the high p r iests and the

principal men of the multitude of Je r usalem each ,
of which got them a comp any of the boldest sort

o f men and of those that loved innovations about
, ,
them and became leade r s to them ; and when they

,
struggled together they did it by cas t ing reproachful ,
words against one another and by th r owing stones ,
also And there was nobody to rep r ove them ; but

.
these disorders we r e done afte r a licentious manner in

the city as if it had no gove r nment over it And
, .
such was the impudence and boldness that had seized 1
on the high priests that they had the hardiness to ,
send their servants into the th r eshing floo r s to take -

,
away those tithes that we r e due to the p r iests ; insomuch

that it so fell out that the poo r est so r t of the p r iests
died for want To this degree did the violence o f .
the seditious p r evail over all r ight and j ustice ! 1

9 Now when Porcius Fes t us was sent as suc
.
.
cessor to Felix by N ero the p r incipal of the Je wi sh

‘
inhabitants of C aesarea went up to Rome to accuse

Felix ; and he had cer tainly been b r ought to punish
ment unless Nero had yielded to the imp ort unjate
,
solicitations of his b r othe r Pallas who was at that ,
t ime had in the greatest honou r by him Two of

“
the principal Syr ians in C aesarea pe r suaded Bur r hus ,
who was Nero s tutor and sec r etar y for his G r eek ’
epistles by giving him a great sum of money to

, ,
disannul that equality of the Jewish privileges of

citizens which t hey hitherto enj oyed S o Burrhus .
,
by his solicitations obtained lea ve of the emp eror , ,
1
wick d n ss h
The was v y p culi a and x t a di na y t ha t th
e e ere er e r e r or r e
pp ss t h i b t h n t h p i s ts a s t s ta v
,
high p i s t s sh uld
r e o so O re e r re re e r e , o r e
the p s t f t h m t d a t h S th lik p s nt ly ch ix s c t 2
oo r e o e o e ee e e re e e
c v t us n ss and ty a nny in t he c lergy a s w l l
. . . .
.
,
S uch fa t al c i m s r e ar e o e o e r , e
a in t h lai t y in all a g s
s e , e .
268 A NT I QU I T I E S B ook xx .
that an epistle should be written to that purp ose .
This epistle became the occasion of the following

miseries that befell our nation ; for when the J ew s ,
of C aesarea we r e informed of the contents of this

epistle to the S yr ians they we r e more disorderly than
,
before till a war was kindled

, .
10 Upon Festus coming into Judea it happ en ed

.
’
that Judea was a fflicted by the r obbers while all ,
the villages were set on fire and plundered by them , .
And then it was that the S icarii as they were called , ,
who were robbers grew numerous They made use

, .
of small swords not much diffe r ent in length from

,
the Persian acinaeae but somewhat crooked and like

, ,
the Roman sicce [ or sickles ] as they were called : and ,
from these weapons these i o bbe1 s got their denomina

tion and with those weapons they slew a gr eat many ;
,
for they mingled themselves among the multitude

at their festivals when they were come up in crowds
,
from all parts to the city to worship Go d as we ,
said before and easily slew those t hat they had a

,
mind to slay They also came frequently upon the

.
villages belonging to their enemies with their we ap ,
ons and plundered them and set them on fi r e S o

, , .
Festus sent forces both horsemen and footmen to

, ,
-
fall upon those that had been seduced by a certain

impostor who promised them deliveranc e and freedom
,
fr om the miseries they were under if they would but ,
follow him as far as the wilderness Accordingly .
those forces that were sent destroyed both him that

had deluded them and those that were his followers
,
also .
11 About the same time king Agripp a built him

.
self a very large dining r oom in the royal palace at -
Je r usalem nea r to the po r tico Now this palace had

,
.
been erected of old by the child r en of A s am o neus ,
and was situate u pon an elevation and afforded a ,

Chap . v1 11 . O F TH E JEW S . 9
most delightful prosp ect to those that had a mind to

take a view of the city which p r osp ect was desi r ed ,
by the king ; and the r e he could lie down and eat , ,
and th ence observe what was done in the temple

which thing when the chief men of Je r usalem saw , ,
t hey we r e very much displeased at it ; fo r it was not

agr eeable to the institutions of our count r y o r law ,
that what was done in the temple should be viewed

by others especially what belonged to the sacrifices
,
.
They therefo r e e r ec t ed a wall up on the upp e r most

building which belonged to the inner cour t of the
temple towa r ds t he west which wall when it was , ,
built did not only inte r cept the p r ospect of the dining
,
room in the palace but also of the wes t e r n cloisters ,
that belonged to the oute r cour t of the temple also ,
where it was that the Romans kept guards fo r the

temple at the festivals At these doings both king .
Agr ipp a and p r incipally Festus the p r ocu r ato r were

, ,
much displeased ; and F es t us o r dere d them to pull

the wall down again ; but the Jews petitioned him t o
give them leave to send an embassage about this
matter to Nero ; for they said they could not endu r e
to live if any pa r t of the temple should be demoli shed ;
,
and when Festus had given them leave so to do they ,
sent ten of thei r p r incipal men to Ne r o as also ,
I shmael the high priest and H el cias the keepe r of , ,
the sac r ed treasure And when Ne r o had hea r d what .
they had to say he not only fo r gave them what they ,

1
had al r eady done but also g ave th e m leave to let ,
the wall they had built stand This was granted them .
1
h av h
We n m i n nt xa m pl
e f N
er e s m ild n ss and g d
o e e e e e o er o
’
e oo
n ss in his g v
e nm nt t wa ds t h o J ws du i n g th fi fi s t y a s f
er e o r e e , r e ve r e r o
his ign re fa m us in a nt iqui ty ; w hav p haps a n t h in J s phus

so o e e er o er o e
’
wn L if
,
o s c t 3 and a thi d t h ugh f a v y di ff nt na t u h

e, e .
, r , o o er e re re e r e,
in s c t 9 j us t b f
e . H w v
, b t h th g n us ac t s f ki nd n ss
e ore . o e e r, o e e er o o e
w e reb t ai n d f N
o by his qu n P p p a wh was a ligi us lady
e o ero ee o e , o re o ,
and p haps p ivat ly a J wish p s ly t and

er r w n t wi ng nti ly
e e ro e e, so e re o o e re
t N s wn g d n ss
o e ro
’
o oo e .
in order to gr atify P o pp e a Nero s wife who was a ,

’
religious woman and had requested these favours of ,
Nero and who gave order to the ten ambassadors to

,
go th eir way home ; but retained H elcias and I shmael

as hostages with herself As soon as the king heard .
this news he gave the high p r iesthood to Joseph who

, ,
was called C abi the son of S imon formerly high , ,
priest .
C HAP TE R I X . .
C oncerning A bbinus , und er whos e p r ocu r at o r s hip

J ames was s lain; as als o what edi fi ces were built
by A g r ipp a .
1 A N D now C aesar upon hea r ing of the death of

.
,
F estus sent Albinus into Judea as procurator But

, , .
the king d e prived Joseph of the high priesthood and ,
bestowed the succession to that dignity on the son

o f A nanu s who was also himself called A nanus Now
, .
the report goes that this eldest A nanu s proved a ,
most fo r tunate man ; for he had five sons who had ,
all p erformed the o ffice of a high priest to God and ,
who had himself enj oyed that di g ni t y a long time

formerly which had never happ ened to any other of
,
our high p r iests But this younge r A nanu s who as .

, ,
we have told you already took the high p r iesthood , ,
was a bold m an in his temp er and very insolent ; he ,
was also o f the sect o f the S adducees who are very ,

1
1
Ith nc vid ntly app a s t ha t S adduc s m igh t b high p i s ts
e e e e e r , ee e r e
in t he days f J s phus nd t ha t t h s S adduc s w

o o e usually v y
, a e e ee e re er
s v
e e reand i n x abl j udg s whil t h Pha is s w
e or e m uch m ild e and e e r ee er e e r,
m ci ful as a pp a s by R la nd s i ns t a nc s in his n t
,
m n t his
’
o re er e r e e o e o
p lac and n J s phus L i f s c t 34 nd th s t ak n f m th N ew

e, o
,
o e
’
e, e .
, a o e e ro e
T s t a m nt f m J s phus hi ms l f and f m th Rabbi ns ; n d w

e e ro o e e ro e or o e
me t w i th any S a dduc ees la ter th a n t his high p i s t in al l J s p hus

, ,
e r e o e .
Chap . 1x . o r TH E JEW S . 27 1
rigid in j udging o ffender s above all the rest of the

Jews as we have already ob ser ved : when therefo r e
, , ,
A nanu s was of this disposition he thought he had ,
now a p r ope r oppo r tunity [ to exer cise his authority ]

Festus was now dead and Albinus was bu t upon the ,
road ; so he assembled the Sanhedrim of j udges and ,
brought befo r e them the b r othe r of Jesus who was ,
called C hris t whose name was J am es and some other s

, , ,
[ o r some
, of his companion s ] And when he had
fo r med an accusa tion against them as b r eakers of the
law he delive r ed t hem t o be s t oned ; but as fo r those
,
who seemed t he mos t equi t able of the ci t izens and ,
such as wer e the mos t uneasy at the b r each of the

laws they disliked what was done ; t hey also sent to
,
the king [ Agr ipp a ] desi r ing him to send to A nanu s

, ,
that he should act so no mo r e for t ha t what he had ,
al r eady done was not to b e j ustified : nay some o f ,

1
them went also to meet Albinus as he was upon his ,
j our ney fr om Alexand r ia and info r med him that it ,
was no t lawful for A nanu s to assemble a S anhed r im

without his consent Whe r eupon Albinus complied .
with what they said and w r o t e in ange r to A nanu s ,
and th r ea t ened that he would b r ing him to punishmen t

for what he had done ; on which king Agr ippa took
the high p r ies thood fr om him when he had ruled but ,
th r ee months and made Jesus the son of D am neu s

,
high p r iest .
2 N o w as soon as Albinus was come to the ci t y

.
of Je r usalem he used all his endeavours and ca r e

,
that the count r y might be kept in peace and this by ,
dest r oying many of the S icarii B ut as for the high .
1
Of t his c nd m na t i n f J am s th Jus t and its caus s as als
o e o o e e , e ,
o
t ha t h did n t d i t ill l n g af t wa ds
o P i m Ch is t R viv d V l
o
I I I ch 43 —
e e er r , see r . r . e e ,
o .
. 46. Th sa nh d i m c n d m n d J sus b t c uld n t p t h im

. e e r o e e e , u o o u
t
o d a t h wi th u t th app ba t i n f th R m a n p cu a t ; n c uld
e o e ro o o e o ro r or or o
th f A n nias nd hi sa nh d i m d m
e re o r e a h a si nc t h y n v had
s e r o o re e re , e e e er
Albi nus app ba t i n f th pu tt i n g t his J a m s t d a th
’
ro o or e e o e .
27 2 A N T I QU I T I E S B oo k xx .
p r iest Ananias he inc r eased in glory every day ,

1
,
and this to a gr eat degr ee and had obtained the ,
favour and esteem of the citizens in a signal manner ,
for he was a gr eat hoa r de r up of money ; he the r e

fore cultivated the friendship of Albinus and of the ,
high priest [ Jesus ] by making them presents he also , ,
had se r vants who we r e ve r y wicked who j oined them ,
selves to the boldest so r t o f the p eop le and went to ,
the threshing flo o r s and took away the tithes that -

,
belonged to the priests by violence and did not refrain ,
from beating such as would not give t hese tithes to

them S o the other high p r iests acted in the like
.
’
manner as did those his servants without any one s
, ,
being able to p r ohibit them ; so that [ som e of the ]

p r iests that of old were wont to be supported with
those tithes died f o r want of food .
3 But now the S icarii went into the city by night

.
j ust before the fes t ival which was now at hand and , ,
took the scr ibe belonging to the governor of the

temple whose name was E leaz er who was the son of
, ,
A n anu s [ Ananias ] the high p r iest and bound him , ,
and ca r ried him away with them ; after which they sent
to Ananias and said that they would send the scribe
,
to him if he would p e r suade Albinus to release ten

,
of those prisoners which he had caught of their party ;

Thi s A na ni a s was n t th
1
n f N b d u s as I t ak it b ut h
o e so o e e e e e
A ma nns th ld th 9 th in th c a t al gu
, ,
wh was call d A nnas

o e or e e e r, e e o e,
and wh had b n s t m d high p i s t f a l ng t i m ; and b sid s

o ee e ee e r e or o e e e ,
Caiaphas his n in law had fi f his

so -w n s ns high p i s t s af t
- h im ve o o o r e er
s 1 1 14 15 1 7 24 in th f g i ng cat a l gu
,
which w th s nu m b
e re o e er , , , , , ,
e o re o o e .
N or ugh t w t pass sligh tly v wha t J s phus h

o e o says f A nnas o er o e e re o
or A na nias t ha t h was high p i s t a l ng t i m b f e his child n w r e o e e o re re e re
so ; h was et h s n f S t h
,
a n d is
e t d won fi s t of high p i es t in t h , se o r or r e e
f g i ng ca t al gu u nd nu m b 9 H was m ad by Qui m u and

o re o o e, er er e e r s,
ab u t 23 y a s wh i ch
.
c nti nu d t ill I sh m a l th l oth in nu m b

o e f e , e er, or o e r ,
l ng du a t i n f his high p i s t h d j i n d t th succ ssi n f his n

o r o o r e oo , o e o e e o o so
in law and fi
-
,
child n f his wn m ad him a s t f p p t ual
ve re o o , e or o er e
high p i s t and wa p haps th ccasi n t ha t f m high p i s ts k p t

r e , s er e o o or er r e e
th i e rt i tl s v af t wa ds ; f I b li v it is ha dly m t wi th b f
e e er er r or e e e r e e o re
him .
Chap . 1 x . O F THE J EW S .
27 3
so Ananias was plainly fo r ced to persuade Albinus ,
and gained his r equest of him This was the begin .
ning of gr eater calamities ; for the robbers p erpetually

contrived to catch some of Ananias servants and ’
when they had taken them alive they would ,
not let them go till they thereby r ecove r ed some of

,
their own S icar n And as they we r e again become

. .
no small numbe r they gr ew bold and were a g r ea t

, ,
afflic t ion to the wh ole count r y .
. 4 About this time it was that king Agr ipp a built

C ae sa r ea Philippi la r ger than it was befo r e and in , ,
honour of Ne r o named it N cr onias And when he

, .
had buil t a theat r e at Ber y tus with vast expense he , ,
bestowed on them shows to be exhibited every year , ,
and spent therein many ten thousand [ drachm ae ; ]

he also gave the people a largess of corn and dis ,
t r ibuted oil among t hem and ado r ned the entire city ,
with statues of his own donation and with o r iginal ,
images made by ancient hands ; nay he almost trans ,
fer r ed all that was most o r namental in his own king

dom thi the r This made him more than ordina r ily
.
hated by his subj ects ; because he took those things

away that belonged to them to adorn a fo r eign city ,
.
A nd n o w Jesus the son of Gamaliel became the

, ,
successo r of Jesus the son of D am neu s in the high

, ,
p r iesthood which the king had taken from the other ;

,
on which account a sedition arose between the high

p r iests with rega r d to one another ; fo r they got
,
togethe r bodies of the boldest sort of the people and ,
f r equently came from rep r oaches to th r owing o f

,
stones at each other But Ananias was too ha r d fo r

.
t he r est by his riches which enabled him to gain

,
those that we r e most read y to r eceive C o sto baru s .
also and S aulus did themselves get toge the r a mul t i

, ,
tude of wicked w r etches and this because they we r e ,
of the r oyal family ; and so they obtained favour

27 4 AN T I QU I T I E S B ook x x .
among them because of their kindred to Ag r ippa ; ,
but still they used violence with p eople and we r e very ,
ready to plunder those that were weaker than them

selves And fr om that it p r incipally came to p ass
.
,
that our city was g r eatly diso r de r ed and that all ,
t hings grew worse and worse among us .
5 But when Albinus hear d that G e ssiu s Florus

.
wa s coming to succeed him he was desirous to app ear ,
t o do somewhat that might be grateful to the people

of Je r usalem ; so he brought out all those p r isoners
who seemed to him to be the most plainly worthy of
death and ordered them to be put to death acco r d
,
ing l y B ut as t o those who had been put into prison

.
on some t r ifling occasions he took money of them , ,
and dismissed them ; by which means the prisons

were emptied but the country was filled with rob ,
bers .
“
6 Now as many o f the Levites which is a tribe
.
, ,
1
of ou r s as we r e singe r s o f hymns p ersuaded the king

, ,
to assemble a S anhedrim and to give them leave to ,
wea r linen garments as well as the p r iests ; for they ,
said that this would b e a wo r k wo r thy the times of

,
his government that he might have a memo r ial o f ,
such a novelty as being his doing Nor did they ,

.
fail of obtaining their desi r e ; for the king with the ,
suffr ages of those that came into the Sanhedrim ,
gr anted the singers o f hymns this privilege that ,
they may lay aside their fo r mer garments and wear ,
such a linen one as they desired ; and as a part of

this t r ibe ministe r ed in the temple he also p ermitted ,
th em to lea r n those hymns as they had besought him

for Now all this was cont r ary to the laws of our
.
1
This i ns l nt p t i t i n f s m f th L vi t s t w a th sac d t al
o e e o o o e o e e e o e r e er o
g a m nts wh n t h y su ng hy m ns t G d in th t m pl was v y p bably

,
r e , e e o o e e e, er ro
o wi ng t th g a t d p ssi n and c nt m p t th haugh ty high p i s ts

o e re e re o o e e r e
h a d n w b ugh t t h i b eth en the p i es ts i nto ; o f wh ich see Ch vii i

o ro e r r r r
sec t 8 and ch i x sec t 2

. .
. . . . .
,
Chap . Ix . O F T HE J EW S . 275
country which whenever they have been t r ansgr essed

, , ,
we have never been able to avoid the puni shment of

such t r ansgr essions .
7 And now it was that t he temple was finished

.
1
.
.
So when the p eople saw that the wo r kmen we r e u m

,
employed who we r e above eigh t een t housand and

, ,
that they r eceiving no wages were in want because

, , ,
they had ear ned thei r b r ead by their labour s about

the t emple and while they wer e unwilling to keep
,
them by the treasu r es that wer e t here deposited out ,
of fear of [ thei r being car r ied away by ] the Romans

and while they had a r egard to the m aking p r ovision
f o r the wo r kmen they had a mind to exp end those ,
t r easur es upon them ; for if any one of them did but

labour for a single hour he received his pay im ,
media t ely ; so they pe r suaded him to rebuild the

e as te r n clois t e r s These cloister s belonged to the
.
outer cour t and were situated in a deep valley and

, ,
had walls that r eached four hund r ed cubits [ in

length ] and we r e built of square and ver y white
,
stones the length of each of which stones was t wen t y

,
cubits and their heigh t six cubits This was the

,
.
wo r k of king S olomon who fi r st of all built the ,

2
ent ire temple B u t king Agrippa who had the ca r e

.
,
of the temple commit t ed to him by Claudius C aesa r ,
conside r ing tha t it is easy to demolish any building ,
but ha r d to build it up again and that it was p ar t ic ,
u l ar ly hard to do it to these cloiste r s which would ,
requi r e a consider able t ime and great sums of money , ,
he denied the petitioner s thei r request abou t that ,
ma tt er ; but he did not obst r uct them when they

desi r ed the ci ty might be paved with whi t e stone He .
1
Of this fi nishi n g n t f th h ly h b t f th c u ts ab u t it
o o e o o u s e, u o e o r o
n B
, ,
call d in g n al t h t m p l
e e er th n t e XVII ch x s c t 2
e e . s ee e o e o . . . . e . .
1
O f t h s cl is t s f S l m n
e e o th d sc ip t i n f th t m pl ch
er o o o o , s ee e e r o o e e e, .
xiii Th y s m by J s phus w ds t hav b n buil t f m t h b tt m

. e ee , o e
’
or , o e ee ro e o o
of th vall ye e .
27 6 AN T I Q U I T I E S B ook xx .
also deprived Jesus the son of Gamaliel of the high ,
p r iesthood and gave it to Matthias the son of

, ,
Theophilus under whom the Jews war with the

,
’
Romans too k its beginning .
C HAP TE R X .
Pi n enu mer ation o f the hig h p r i es ts .
1 . now I think it proper and agreeable to

AN D
this history to give an account of our high p r iests ;
,
how they began who those are which are capable of ,
that dignity and how many of them the r e had been

,
at the end of the w ar I n the first place the r efore .

, ,
history informs us that Aaron the b r other o f Moses , , ,
o fficiated to God as a high priest and that after his , ,
death his sons succeeded him immediately ; and that

, ,
this dignity hath been continued down fr om them

all to their posterity Whence it is a custom of our .
count r y that no one should take the high p r ies thood

,
of God but he who is of the blood of Aaron while

, ,
every one that is of ano t her stock though he we r e ,
king can never obtain that high p r ies thood A c

,
.
c o r d ing l y the number of all the high p r iests fr om

,
Aa r on of whom we have spoken already as of the

, ,
first of them until P hanas who was made high p r iest

, ,
during the war by the seditious was eighty th r ee ; ,

-
o f whom thirteen o fficiated as high p r iests in the ,
wilde r ness fr om the days of Moses while the taber

, ,
nacl e was standing until the p eople came into Judea , ,
when king Solomon e r ected the t e m p l e to God : fo r

at the fi r st they held the high p r iesthood till the end
of their life although afterward they had succes sors
,
while they were alive Now these thir t een who were .
,
the descendants o f two of the sons of Aaron received ,

Chap x. . o r TH E JEW S . 277
this dignity by succession one after another ; for their ,
fo r m o f gove r nment was an aristoc r acy and afte r ,
that a monarchy and in the third place the gove r n ,
ment was regal Now the number of years du r ing .

,
the rule of these thi r teen from the day when o u r ,
fathe r s departed out of E gypt under Moses thei r ,
leader until the building of that temple which king

,
Solomon e r ected at Je r usalem were six hund r ed and ,
twel ve After those thir teen high p r iests eighteen

.
,
took the high p r iesthood at Je r usalem one in suc ,
cession t o another fr om the days of king Solomon , ,
until Nebuchadnezza r king of B abylon made an , ,
expedition agains t that city and bur nt the temple , ,
and removed o u r nation into B abylon and then took ,
J o s ad ek the high p r iest captive ; t he t imes of these

, ,
high p r iests we r e four hund red sixty six years six -

,
months and ten days while the Jews we r e still unde r

, ,
the regal government But afte r the term of seventy .
years cap t ivity under the B abylonians Cyrus king

’
, ,
of Pe r sia sent the Jews fr om B abylon to thei r own

,
land again and gave them leave to r ebuild their

,
temple ; at which time Jesus the son of J o s ad ek took , , ,
the high p r iesthood over the captives when they were

retur ned home Now he and his poste r ity who were
.
,
in all fifteen until king An t iochus E up ato r we r e

, ,
unde r a democ r a t ical government fo r fou r hund r ed

and fou r teen years ; and t hen the fo r ementioned A n
t io chu s and L y sia the gene r al of his a r my dep r ived
, ,
O ni as who was also called Menelaus of the high

, ,
priesthood and slew him at B erea and d r iving away

, ,
the son [ of Onias the thi r d ] put J acimu s int o the ,
place of the high p r iest one that was indeed of the ,
stock of Aaron bu t not of that family of Onias On

, .
which account Onias who was the nephew of Onias

, ,
that was dead and bo r e the same name wi th his ,
fa t her came into Egypt and got in t o the f r iend

, ,
27 8 AN T I QU I T I E S Book xx .
ship o f P tolemy P hilo m eter and Cleop atra his wife , ,
and p ersuaded them to make him the high p r iest o f

that temple which he built to God in the p r aefectu r e
of H eliopolis and this in imitation of that at J er u
,
salem ; but as for that temple which was built in

Egypt we h ave sp oken of it frequently al r eady
, .
Now when J acim u s had retained the p r iesthood th r ee

,
years he died and there was no one that succeeded

, ,
him so that the city continued seven years w ithout

,
a high priest ; but then the p oste r i t y of the sons o f

A sam o neu s who had the gove r nment of the nation
,
confe r red upon them when they had beaten the ,
Ma cedonians in war appointed Jonathan to be their ,
high p r iest who ruled over them seven years And

, .
when he had been slain by the treacherous cont r ivance

of Tr ypho as w e have related somewhere Simon his
, ,
brother took the high p r iesthood ; and whe n he was

dest r oyed at a feast by the treachery o f his son in law - -
,
his own son whose name was H y r c anu s succeeded

, ,
him after h e had held the high priesthood one yea r

,
longe r than his b r o ther This H y r c anu s enj oyed tha t

.
dignity thi r ty yea r s and died an old man leaving , ,
the succe s sion to Judas who was also called A r is ,
t o bu l u s whose b r other Alexander was his hei r ; which

,
Judas died of a sore distemp er after h e had kept ,
the p r iesthood together with t he royal autho r i t y for

, ,
this Judas was the first that put on his head a diadem ,
fo r one year And when Alexander had been both

.
king and high p r iest twenty seven years he departed -

,
this life and p e r mitted his wife Alexandra to appoint

,
him tha t should be high p r iest ; so she gave the high

p r iesthood to H y r canu s but retained the kingdom ,
he r self nine yea r s and then departed this life The

,
.
like duration [ and no longer ] did her son H y r canu s

enj oy the high p ries thood ; f o r afte r her deat h his
brother Aristobulus fou g ht against him and be t ,
a
Chap . x . o r TH E JEW S . 279
him and deprived him of his p r incipality ; and he

,
did himself both reign and perfo r m the office of ,
high priest to God But when he had reigned three

.
yea r s and as many months Pompey came up on ,
him and not only took the city of Jerusalem by

,
fo r ce but put him and his children in bonds and sen t

, ,
them to Rome He also resto r ed the high p r iesthood

.
t o H y r canu s and made him gove r nor of the nation

, ,
but fo r bade him to wea r a diadem This H y r canu s .
ruled besides his first nine yea r s twenty fou r yea r s

, ,
-
mo r e when B arz ap harnes and P aco r u s the generals

, ,
of the Pa r thian s passed over E uphrates and fought

, ,
with H y r c anu s and took him alive and made A n

, ,
t ig o nu s the son of A r istobulus king ; and when he

, ,
had reigned th r ee years and th r ee months S o siu s ,
and He r od besieged him and took him when Antony , ,
had him b r ought to Antioch and slain the r e Herod , .
was then made king by the Romans but did no longer ,
appoint high p r iests out of the family of A sam o neu s ;

but made ce r tain men to be so that we r e o f no eminent
families but ba r ely o f those that were p r iests except
, ,
ing that he gave that dignity to Aristobulus ; f o r

when he had made this A r istobulus the gr andson of ,
that H y r c anu s who was t hen taken by the Par thians ,
and had t aken his siste r Ma r iamne t o wife he thereby ,
aimed t o win the good will of the people who had -

,
a kind r ememb r ance of H y r canu s [ his gr andfather ] .
Yet did he afte r war d out of his fear lest they should
,
all bend their inclina t ions to Ar istobulus p ut him ‘
to death and that by contri ving how to have him

,
su ffocated as he was swimming at Je r icho as we ,
have already rela t ed that matter ; but aft er this man

he never intr usted the high priesthood t o the poste r i ty
of t he sons of A samo n eu s Archelaus also He r od s .
,
’
son did like his fa the r in the appointment of t he high

,
p r iests as did the Romans also who took the govern

,
ment over the Jews into their hands afterward A c .
co r d ing l y the number of the high priests from the ,
days of H erod until the day when Titus took the temple
and the city and bur nt them were in all twenty
, ,
eight ; the time also that belonged to them was a

hundred and s even years S ome of these were the .
p olitical governors of the p eople under the reign of '
Herod and un der the reign o f A r chel aus his son

, ,
although after their death the government became

, ,
an aristoc r acy and the high priests were intrusted

,
with a dom inion over the nation And thus much may .
su ffice to be said concerning our high priests .
C HAP TE R XI .
C on cerning F l o ru s the p ro cu rato r who ne cessitated ,
the J ews t o take up ar ms ag ains t the R o mans .
The co nclus io n .
1 . N o w G es siu s
Florus who was sent as successor ,
to Al binus by Nero filled Judea with abundance o f

,
miseries H e was by bi r th of the city of C l azo m enae

.
,
and b r ought along with him his wife Cleopatra (by ,

’
whose f r iendship with P opp ea Nero s wife he o b , ,
t aine d this g o v e r mn en t ) who was no way di ff erent

,
from him in wickedness This Flo r us was so wick ed .

,
and so violent in the use of his autho r ity that the ,
Jews took Albinus to have be en [ comp a r a t ively ] their

benefactor ; so ex cessive we r e the mischiefs that he
b r ought upon them For Albinus concealed his .
wickedness and was careful tha t it might not be

,
d iscovered to all men ; but G ess iu s Flo r us as though ,
he had been sent on pu r pose to show his c r imes t o

eve r ybody made a pomp ous ostentation of them to
,
Chap . x1 . o r TH E JEW S . 281
our nation as never omitting any sort of violence

, ,
nor any unj ust so r t of punishment ; for he was not

to be moved by pi ty and neve r was satisfied wi th ,
any degree of gain that came in his way ; no r had he

any more regard to gr eat than to small acquisitions ,
but became a pa r tner with the r obbers t hemselves .
For a great many fell then into that practice without

fear as having him for their sec urity and dep ending
, ,
on him that he would sav e them harmless in their

,
p articular robberies ; so that there wer e no bounds

’
set to the nation s miser ies ; but the unhappy Jews ,
when they wer e not abl e to bear the devastations

which the robber s made among them were all under ,
a necessity of leaving thei r own habitations and of ,
flying away as hop ing t o dwell more easily any wher e

,
else in the world among foreigner s [ than in their own ,
countr y ] And what need I say any more up on this

head ? since it was this Florus who necessitated us to
take up arms against the Romans while we though t ,
it better to be dest r oyed at onc e than by little and ,
little Now this w ar began in the second year o f

.
the gover nm ent of Flo r us and the twelfth year o f ,
the reign o f Nero But then what actions we we r e

.
.
fo r ced to do or what mise r ies we were enabled to

,
su ffer may be accurately known by such as will pe r use

,
those books which I have written about the Jewish

war.
2
. I shall now therefor e mak e an end here o f
, ,
my Antiquities ; after the conclusion o f which events ,
I begin to write that account of the w ar ; and these

Antiquities contain what hath been delivered down
to us from the o r iginal creation of man until the ,
twelfth yea r of the r eign of Ne r o as to what ha th ,
befallen the Jews as well in Egypt as in Sy r ia and

, ,
in Palestine and what we have suffered from the

,
Assyrians and Babylonians and what afflictions the ,

Persians and M acedonians and after them the R 0

,
mans have brought upon us ; for I think I may say

that I have composed this history with sufficient ac
curacy in all things I have attempted to enume r ate
.
those high priests that we have had during the in

t er val of two thousand years : I have also carried
down the successions of our kings and related thei r,
actions and political administration ; without [ con

,
sid er abl e ] e r rors as also the p ower of our monarchs ;

,
and all according to what is written in our sacred

books ; for this it was that I p r omised to do in the
beginning o f this histo r y And I am so bold as
.
to say now I have so completely p erfected the work

,
I p r op osed to myself to do that no other p e r son

, ,
whether he were a Jew or a fo r eigner had he eve r ,
so great an inclination to it could so accurately delive r

,
these accounts to the Greeks as is done in these

books For those of my own nation freely ack no w l
.
edge that I f ar exceed them in the lea r ning belong

,
ing to Jews ; I have also tak en a great deal of pains

to ob t ain the learning of the Greeks and unde r stand ,
the elements of the Greek language although I have ,
so long accustomed myself to sp eak our own tongue ,
that I cannot p r onounce Greek with sufficient exact

ness ; fo r o ur own nation does not encourage those
that lea r n the languages of many nations and so ado r n ,
their discou r ses with the smoothness of their p eriods ;

because they look upon this sort of accomplishment
as common not only to all so r ts of free men but to
, ,
as many of the se r vants as please to learn them But .
they give him the testimony of being a wise man ,
who is fully ac q uainted with o u r laws and is abl e ,
to interp r et their meaning ; on which account as there ,
have been many who have done their endeavou r s

with great patience to obtain this learning there have ,
t h a dl b n o man as tw o or three that hav e

y e r y ee s y
Chap . x1 . O F T HE J EW S . 2 83
succee d ed therein who were immediately well r e ,
wa r ded fo r t heir pains .
And now it will not be p e r haps an invidious thing ,
if I t r eat b r iefly of my own family and of the actions ,
of my own life while t her e is s t ill living such as can ,
either p r ove what I say to be false or can attest ,
that it is tr ue ; with which accounts I shall put an

end to these Antiquities which ar e contained in twenty ,
books and sixty thousand verses And if God per .

1
mit me I will briefly run over this war again with

, ,
what befell us the r ein to this very day which is the ,
thir t eenth year of the reign of C wsar D omitian and ,
the fi fty six th year of my own life I have also an

-
.
1
W ha t
J s phus h d cla s his in t nti n t d if G d p m it t d
o e er e e re e o o o, o er e ,
to giv t h public ag ain n b id g m n t f th J wi h W and t add

e e a a r e o e e s ar o
wh t b f ll t h m f th
a e e t th t y d y t h 13t h
e f D m i t ia n
ar er A o a v er a ,
e o o , or . D .
9 3 is n t t ha t I hav
, o bs v d t ak n dis t i nc t n t ic f by ny n ; n
, e o er e , e o e o a o e or
d ow v h a f it ls wh
e e er wh t h h p f m d wha t h n w
e r o , e e e re , e er e er or e e o
i nt nd d n t S m f th as ns f t his d sign f his m igh t p ssibly

e e or o . o e o e re o o e o o
be, his bs va t i n f th m a ny
o er s h had b n guil t y f in t h t w
o o e erro r e ee o e o
fi s t f t h s s v n b ks f th W a which w w i tt n wh n h was
r o o e e e oo o e r, e re r e e e
co m p a t i l y y u ng
ra n d l ss acquai nt d wi t h t h
t e o J wish A nt iqui t i s t ha n
, a e e e e e
h n w was
e o n d in which ab idg m nt w
, a m igh t hav h p d t fi nd t h s r e e e o e o o e
m a ny passag s which h m nt i ns hi m s lf as w ll as t h s s v al passag s

e e e o e , e o e e er e
which t h s f t as w i tt n by h m but which a n t x t a nt in

o er re er o, r e 1 , re o e
his p s nt w ks H w v si nc m a ny f his w n f nc s t wha t

re e or . o e e r, e o o r e er e e o
h ehad w i tt n ls wh r as w ll as m s t f his wn
e e e s b l ng t
e r e, e o o o er ro r , e o o
such a ly t i m s as c uld n t w ll c m i nt t his ab i i gm nt f t h

e r e o o e o e o r e o e
J wish w ; and si nc n n f t h s t ha t qu t t hi ngs n t n w x t a nt in

e ar e o e o o e o e o o e
his w ks i ncludi n g hi m s l f a s w ll as th s v ci t any such ab id g
or , e e o er , e er e r
m nt I am f c d a t h
e t supp s t ha t h n v did publish any such
or e r er o o e e e er
w k at all ; I m a n a s dis t i nc t f m his wn li f w i tt n by hi m s l f

,
or e , ro o e, r e e ,
for n app n dix t

a th s A nt iqui t i s and this at l as t s v n y a s af t
e o e e e e e e e r er
fi nish d N i nd d d s it app a t m t ha t
,
th s e e A nt iqui t i s w e ere e or ee oe e r o e
J s phus v publ i sh d t ha t t h w k h m nt i n d as i nt nd d by
.
o e e er e o er or er e e o e , e e
him f t h public als ; I m a n t h t h

or e f u b ks c n c ning G d
o e e r ee or o r oo , o er o
a n d hi n s and c nc
es s e n i n g th J wi h l aw ; why a
c e, d ing t
o th m er e e s s ,
cco r o e ,
so m t hing
e w p mi t t d t hs J w nd
er e th p hi bit d ; which las t
er e e e s a o er s ro e
s m s t b th sa m w k which J s phus had al p m is d if G d
ee o e e e or o e so ro e , o
p m i tt d as t h c nclusi n
er e ,
f his p fac te th s A nt iqui t i s ; n d
o o o re e o e e e or o
I supp s t ha t ho v publish d any f t h m Th d a th f all his

e e e er e o e e e o
f i nds at c u t V spasia n Ti t us nd D m i t ia n nd t h c m i ng f
.
r e o r , e , , a o , a e o o
th s o e h had n acquai nt a nc wi t h t t h c w n I m a n N va nd
e o e o e ro , e er a
T aj a n t g th wi t h his m val f m R m t Jud a wi t h wh t
r , o e er re o ro o e o e ,
a
f ll w d it m igh t asily i nt up t such his i nt nt i ns nd p v nt his
o o e , e e rr e o , a re e
publica t i n f t h s w ks o o o e or .
284 AN T I Q U I T I E S B ook xx .
intention to write three books concerning our J ewis h

opinions about God and his essence and about our
,
laws ; why according t o them some things are p er

, ,
witted us to do and others ar e p r ohibited

, .
TH E LI FE
OF
FLA V I U S JO S E P H U S .
1 family from which I am de r ived is not

. TH E
an ignoble one but hath descended all along from ,
t he p r iests ; and as nobili t y among seve r al people is

of a d iffe r ent o r igin so with us t o be o f a sacerdo t al ,
dignity is an indication of the splendour of a family

,
.
Now I am not only sp r ung fr om a sacerdo t al

,
family in general but f r om the fi r st of the twenty ,
fou r cou r ses ; and as among us there is not only

1
a conside r able difference between one family of each

course and another I am of the chief family of ,
that fi r s t cou r se also ; nay fa r t he r by my mothe r , ,
I am of the r oyal blood ; fo r the children of Asa

m o n eu s fr om whom that family was derived had both
, ,
the o ffice of the high p r ies t hood and the digni t y of ,
a king for a long time togethe r , I will acco r dingly .
1
h nc c
\Ve m ay c t th f th L a t i n c py f th s c nd
e e or re e er ror o e o o e e o
b k agai ns t Api n s c t 7 8 ( f th G k is t h
oo l s t ) which says
o , e .
, , or e r ee er e o , ,
th w
e re th n nly f u t b s
e re c u s s f th p i s t s i ns t ad f
e o o r u e or o r e o e r e e o
t w n ty f ue N is this t s t i m ny t b d i s ga d d as i f J s phus
-
o r . or e o o e re r e , o e
th c nt adic t d wha t h had afii m d h ; b caus v n t h acc u nt

giv n b t t ag s t t w nty —
e re o r e e r e ere e e e e e o
th ere e f u t ha n t f u c u s s whil h
e er re e o e o r o o r o r e , e e
says t ha t ac h f t h s c u s s c ntai n d ab v
e m n which m ul t i
o o e o r e o e o e e
pl i d by nly f u will m ak n t m
,
e o t h an p i s t s ; wh as t h
o r, e o o re r e e re e
nu m b as m ul t ipli d by 24 s m s m uch th m s t p babl t h y
er e ee e o ro e, e
b i ng n t nt h f th wh l p pl v n a ft th cap t iv ty S E z a
,
e o e- e o o e eo e, e er
ii 3 6 39 N h vii 39—
e e e i ee r
42 1 E sd v 24 2 5 wi t h E z a ii 5 4
.
h vii 6 6
'
- e r c
1 E sd v 4 1
.
, . .
, . .
, , .
, I . .
,
N will t his c mm n adi ng n t i n f b t f u c u s s

. . . or o o re or o o o u o r o r e
f p i s t s ag wi t h J s phus wn fa th ass t i n ls wh A nt iq ’
o r e r ee o e o r er er o e e e r e,
B V I I ch xiv s c t 7 t h a t D avid s pa t i t i n f t h p i s ts i nt t w nty

, .
’
. . . . e .
, r o o e r e o e
f u c u s es had c nt i nu d t t ha t day
o r o r o e o .
2 85
286 T H E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E P H U S .
set down my progenitors in order My grandfather s .

’
father was named S imon with the addition of P s ellus ,
he lived at the same time with that son of S imon

the high priest who first of all the high p r iests was
, , ,
named H y r canu s This S imon P se llu s had nine sons .

,
one of which was Matthias called E p hlias ; he married ,
the daughter o f Jonathan the high priest which ,
Jonathan was the fir st of the sons o f A sam oneu s who ,
was high p r iest and was the brother o f S imon the

,
high p r iest also This Matthias had a son called .
Matthias C u rtu s and that in the first year of the ,
government of H y r canus ; his son s name was Joseph ’
bo r n in the ninth year of the reign of Alexandra ;

his son Matthias was born in the tenth year of the
reign of A r chelaus as was I born to Matthias on the ,
fi r st year o f the reign of Caius C aesar I have three .
s ons : H y r c anu s the eldest was born on the fourth

, ,
vear of the reign of V espasian ; as was Justus born

on the seventh and Agripp a on the ninth Thus have
, .
I set down the genealogy of my family as I have

found it desc r ibed in the public records and so bid 1
,
adieu to those who calumniate me [ as of a lower ,
o r iginal ]
2 Now my father Matthias was not only eminent
.
on account of his nobility but had a higher com ,
m en d atio n on account of his righteousness and was ,
in gr eat reputation in Je r usalem the greatest city ,

‘
we have I was myself b r ought up with my b r other

.
,
whose name was Matthias for he was my own brother , ,
by both father and mother ; and I made mighty pro

fi c iency in the improvements o f my learning and ,
appeared to h ave both a great memory and under

s tanding Moreover when I was a child and about
.
, ,
fou r t een years of age I was commended by all for ,
1
An i n nt xa m pl f
e m e e e o t he ca re of t he J ws ab u t t h i g
e o e r ene al o gi s
e
B I ch 7
,
e sp cially as t t h p i s ts
e o e r e . S ee C o nt r . Ap . . . . .
TH E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH US . 2 87
the love I had to lea r ning ; on which account the

high priests and princip al men of the city came the n
fre q uently to me together in orde r to know my ,
opinio n a bout the accurate understanding of points o f

the law And when I was about sixteen years old I
.
,
had a mind to make trial of the several sects that were

among us These sects are th r ee : the fi r st is that
.
of the Pha r isees the second that of the Sadducees , ,
and the third that of the E ssens as we have frequently ,
told you ; for I thought that by this means I might

choose the best if I we r e once acquainted with them ,
all ; so I contented myself with hard fare and under ,
went great di fficulties and wen t through them all ,

.
Nor did I content myself with these t r ials only ;

.
but when I was info r med that one whose name was
Banus lived in the deser t and used no othe r clothing
, ,
than grew upon trees and had no other food than ,
what grew of its own accord and bathed himself in ,
cold water frequently both by night and by day , ,
in orde r to preserve his chastity I imi t ated him i n ,
those things and continued with him t h r ee yea r s ,

.
1
So when I had accomplished my desires I returne d ,
back to the city being now nine t een yea r s old and , ,
began to conduct myself according to the rules of

the sect of the Pha r isees which is of kin to the sect ,
of the Stoics as the Greeks call them , .
3 But when I was in the twenty sixth year of

.
-
my age it happ ened that I took a voyage to Rome

, ,
and this on the occasion which I shall now desc r ibe .
At the time when Felix was procurator of Judea ,
1
Wh J s phus h
en says t ha t f m six t n t n i n t n
o e e re f ro ee o e ee or or
y a s h mad t i a l f th t h
, ,
thr ee e r eJ wish s c t s th Pha is s t h

e r o e r ee e e e r ee e
E ss ns and y t says p s ntl y in all u c pi s
, , ,
S adduc s and th ee , e e , e re e . o r o e ,
tha t h s t ay d b sid s wi t h
e n pa t icula asc t ic call d B n
e e e p o e r r e . e a u s , “tr a a v'r ca
with him and t his s t ill b f
, h was ni n t n t h is li ttl m l ft
e o re e e ee , ere e roo e
for his t ial f th t h r th s c t s I supp s t h f

o e t ha t f
re e o er e . o e, e r e o re , or
1ra p w with hi m th
a vr ld adi ng m igh t b p w ith t h m whic h
e o re e 1r a a ur ure, e :
i s a v e y s mall emenda tion and takes aw ay the di fficu l ty b fore u s

, ,
r e
, .
288 T H E L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
there were certain priests of my ac q uaintance and ,
very excellent p ersons they were whom on a small ,
an d t r ifling occasion he had put into bonds and sent ,
to Rome to plead thei r cause befo r e C ae s ar These .
I was desirous to procure deliverance for and that ,
esp ecially because I was informed that they we r e

not u n mindful o f p iety towards God even under
their a fflictions but sup ported themselves with figs ,
and nuts Acco r dingly I came to Rome though it

.
1
,
we r e th r ough a g r eat n u mber of hazards by sea ; f o r as ,
o u r ship was d r owned in the Adriatic sea we that we r e ,
in it being about six hundred in number swam f o r

,
2
,
o u r lives all the night ; when up on the first app earance ,
o f the day and up on our sight of a ship of Cyrene , ,
I and some othe r s eighty in all by God s providence

’
, , ,
p r evented the rest and wer e taken up into the other ,
ship And when I had thus escap ed and was come

.
,
to D icear chia which the I talians call Puteoli I became , ,
acquainted with A l itu r iu s an actor of plays and much , ,
beloved by Nero but a Jew by birth ; through his ,
inte r est became known to P o pp ea C aesar s wife and ,

’
took ca r e as soon as possible to entreat her to pro

, ,
cu r e that the priests might be set at liberty And

, .
when besides this favour I had obtained many

, ,
p r esents f r om P opp e a I retur ned home again , .
4 And now I p erceived innovations w ere already

.
begun and that ther e were a great many very

,
much elevated in hop es of a revolt from th e Romans .
I the r efo r e endeavoured to put a stop to these

tumultuous p ersons and p e r suaded them to chang e ,
1
h
\Ve m ay no t e t ha t ligi us m n a m ng th J ws o at l as t
e re, re o e o e e r e
s m t i m s asc t ics als and lik D a ni l

,
th so e t ha t w p i sts w e re r e e re o e e e o, e e
nd his c m pa ni ns in B ab y l n D an i
, ,
a o 8 16 at o n fl sh b ut fig nd o , . .
-
, e o e , s a
n t u s, t n ly
e c o
f Paul and his c m p a ni o ns o n
. .
1
I t ha t h b n t h ugh t th
1
nu m b ee o e er o o
ship h a d Ac t s xxvii 37 which a 2 76 in u c pi s a t o m a ny ;
o r re o r o e re o
t ha t J s phus and hi s c mpa ni ons a ve y f w

, .
, ,
wh as w fi nd h
ere e e re o e o r e
y a s af t th oth w e a b u t 600
,
e r er e er , er o .
TH E L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 289
t heir minds ; and laid befo r e thei r eyes agains t whom

it was that t hey were going t o fight and t old them ,
that they were inferior to the Romans not only in

ma r tial skill but also in good fortune ; and desi r ed
,
them not rashly and afte r the most foolish manne r , ,
to b r ing on the dange r s of the most ter r ible mischiefs

upon their count r y upon thei r families and upon , ,
themselves And this I said with a vehement ex

.
ho r tation because I fo r esaw that t he end of such a

,
war would be most unfo r tunate to us Bu t I could .
not pe r suade them ; f o r t he madness of des pe r a t e men

was quite t o o ha r d f o r me .
5 . I was then af r aid lest by inculcating these ,
things so of ten I should incu r thei r hat r ed and thei r

,
suspicions as if I we r e of o u r enemies pa r t y and

,
’
should r u n into the dange r of being seized by t hem ,
and slain ; since they we r e already p osse s s ed of

An t onia which was the citadel ; so I r eti r ed int o t he
,
inner cou r t of the t emple Y et did I go o u t of the .
temple again afte r IV I an ahem and the p r incipal of

,
the band of r obbe r s we r e put to dea t h when I abode ,
among t he high p r iests and t he chief of t he Pha r isees .
But no small fea r seized upon us when we saw the

people in a r ms while we ou r selves knew not what,
we should do and we r e not able to r es tr ain thei r

,
seditions Howeve r as the dange r was di r ec t ly upon

.
,
us we p r e t ended that we we r e of the same op inion

,
with them but only advised them to be quiet f o r

,
the present and to let the enemy go a w ay s t ill

, ,
hop ing that G e ssiu s [ Flo r us ] would not be long e r e

,
he came and t ha t wi t h g r ea t fo r ces and so p u t an

, ,
end t o these seditious p r oceedings .
6 . B u t upon his coming and fighting he was

, ,
bea t en and a g r eat many of t ho s e tha t we r e wi th

,
him fell And this di sg r ace [ which G e ssiu s wi th

.
C est iu s ] r eceived became the calami t y of o u r whole,

2 90 TH E L I F E O F F LA V I U S J O S E P H U S .
nation ; for those that were fond of the war were so

far elevated with this success that they had hop es ,
of finally conquering the Romans O f which war .
another occasion was ministered which was this : Those ,
that dwelt in the neighbouring cities of S yria seized

upon such Jews as dwelt among them with thei r ,
wives and children and slew them when they had , ,
not the least occasion of complaint against them : for

they did neither attempt any innovation or revolt from
the Romans no r had they given any marks of hatred ,
or treacherous designs towa r ds the S yrians B ut .
what was done by the inhabitants of S cyt hopolis was

the most i mpious and most highly criminal of all ; 1
for when the Jews thei r enem i es came U p on the in

, , ,
f r om without they fo r ced the Jews that were among ,
them to bear a r ms aga i nst their own count r ymen ,
which it is unlawful for us to do : and when by their 2
assistance they had j oined battle with those that

,
attacked them and had beaten them after that victo r y , ,
t hey fo r got the assu r ances they had given these their
fellow citizens and confederates and slew them all
-
, ,
being in number many ten thousand The

like mise r ies we r e unde r gone by those Jews that were
the inhabitants o f D amascus B ut we have given .
a mo r e accu r ate account of these things in the books

of the Jewish war I only mention them now because .
,
I would demonst r ate to my r eade r s that the Jews ,

’
w ar with t he Romans was not volunta r y but that , ,
f o r the main they were forced by necessity to enter ,
into it .
1
Of th W
S ee 13 I I ch x iii s c t 3
e ar , 1 e
J ws m igh t ll t t h u nlawful n ss f fi gh t i ng agai ns t t h i

. . . . . .
2
The e ( o ec e e o e r
b th n f m tha t law f M s s L xix 1 6 Th u shal t n t s ta nd
re re ro o o e , ev . .
, o o
ag i ns t th bl d f t h n ighb u ; nd t ha t
a e oo 17 o Th u shal t n t
\ e o r a ,
ve r .
,
“
o o
a xeng n b a ny g udg gai ns t t h child n f t h) p pl ; b t
e, or e r a r e a e re o eo e u
t h u shal t l v
o t hy n ighb as thv l f ;
o e w ll as f m m an) th
e o ur se as e ro
’
o er
plac s in th P nta t uch nd P ph ts S A nt iq B \ I I l ch viii
e e e e a ro e . ee . .
s ct 3
. . .
e . .
TH E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E P HU S . 291
7 S o when G essiu s had been bea t en as we have

. ,
said a lready the p r incipal m en of Je r usalem seeing

, ,
that the robbe r s and innova t ors had a r ms in g r eat

plenty and fea r ing lest they while they we r e un
, ,
provided with a r ms should be in subj ec t ion to thei r,
enemies which also came to be the case afte r wa r d ;

,
and bei ng info r med that all Galilee had not yet
,
revolted f r om the Romans but that some pa r t of ,
it was still quiet they sent me and two other s of

,
t he p r iests who we r e m en of excellent cha r acters

, ,
Joza r and Judas in o r de r t o persuade the ill men

,
ther e to lay down t hei r a r ms and to teach them thi s ,
lesson that it we r e better to have t hose a r ms r ese r ved

,
f o r the mos t courageous men that the nation had ,
[ tha n to be kept t he r e ; ] f o r that it had been r esolved ,
that those our best men should always have thei r

arms r eady against futu r ity but s t ill so t hat t hey , ,
should wai t to see what the Romans would do .
8 When I had the r efo r e received these instr u c

.
~
tions I came into Gali lee and found the people of

, ,
S eppho r is in no small agony about thei r c ount r y ,
by reason that the Galileans had resolved to plunder

it on account of the f r iendship they had with the
,
Romans and because they had given thei r right hand

, ,
and made a league with C estiu s Gallus the p r esident ,
of Syr ia But I delive r ed them all out of the fea r

.
they were in and pe r suaded the multitude to deal

,
kindly with them and p e r mit t ed them to send to ,
those that were their o wn hostages wi th G e ssiu s to

Do r a which is a city of Phe nicia as often as they
, ,
pleased ; though I still found the inhabi t ant s of

Tibe r ias ready to take arms and that on the occasion ,
fo l lowing :
9 The r e we r e three factions in this ci t y The
.
.
fi r st was composed of men of wo r th and g r avity ; o f

these Juliu s C apel lu s was the head Now he as w ell .
,
2 92 T H E L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E P H U S .
as all his comp anions He r od the son of M iar us and , ,
He r od the son of G am alu s and C o m p su s the son ,
of C o m p su s ( fo r as to C o m p su s brother Crispus
,
’
who had once been gove r no r of the city under the

gr eat king [ Agr ippa ] he was beyond Jordan in
1
,
his own p ossessions ; ) all these p e r sons before named

gave thei r advice that the city should then continue
,
in thei r allegiance to the Romans and to the king , .
But P istu s who was guided by his son Justus did

, ,
not acquiesce in that r esolution ; othe r wise he was

himself natu r ally of a good and vi r tuous characte r .
But the second faction was composed of the most

ignoble pe r sons and was dete r mined fo r war But
, .
as fo r Jus t us the son of P istu s who was the head

, ,
of the thi r d faction although he p r etended to be ,
doubtful about going to war yet was he really ,
desi r ous of innovation as supposing that he should ,
gain power to himself by the chang e of affairs He .
the r efore came into the midst of them and eu ,

“
d eavo u r e d to info r m the multitude That the city ,
Tibe r ias had ever been a city of Galilee and that in ,
the days of He r od the tetra r ch who had built it , ,
it had ob t ained t he p r incipal place and that he had ,
orde r ed that the city S ep p ho r is should be subordinate

to the city Tibe r ias ; that they had not lost this pre
eminence even unde r Agripp a the fathe r but had
retained it un t il F elix was p r ocurator of Judea But .
.
he told them that now they had been so unfo r tunate

,
as to be made a present by Ne r o to Agrippa j unio r ;

’
and that upon S epp ho r is submission of itself to the
,
Romans tha t was become the capital city o f Galilee

, ,
and that the royal treasury and the archives we r e ,

”
now removed fr om them When he had sp oken .
1
Th at t his H d A g ipp a t h f ath
e ro r , e er, was f l d c a ll d a
o o e Gr eat
K in g as h
,
app a s by his c i ns s till
e re e r o re m ai ni ng ; t which H ao ve r c am p
f s us
re e r .
TH E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH US . 2 93
these things and a great many more agains t Agripp a

, ,
in o r der to p r ovoke the p eople t o a r evol t he added , ,

“
That this was the time for them to take arms and ,
j oin with the Galileans as thei r confede r ates (whom ,
they might command and who would now willing ly

,
assist them out of the hatr ed they bo r e to the people o f

S ep p ho r is because they p r ese r ved t heir fidelity to
,
the Romans ) and to gather a gr eat number of fo r ces

,
”
in o r der to punish them And as he said this he
.
, ,
exho r ted the multitude [ to go to war ; ] for his abilities

lay in making ha r angues to the people and in being ,
too hard in his speeches fo r such as opposed him ,
t hough they advised what was mo r e to thei r advantage ,
and t his by his craftiness and his fallacies fo r he was ,
not unskilful in the lea r ning of the G r eeks and in ,
dependance on that skill it was that he undertook to ,
write a histo r y of these affai r s as aiming by his way ,
of ha r anguing to disguise the t r uth Bu t as t o this .
man and how ill we r e his character and conduct of

,
life and how he and his bro t her we r e in a great

, ,
measu r e the autho r s of o u r des tr uc t ion I shall give

, ,
t he r eade r an account in the p r og r ess of my na r r a t ion .
So when Justus had by his persua s ions p r evailed

, ,
with the ci t izens of Tibe r ias to take a r ms nay and , ,
had fo r ced a gr eat many so to do against t hei r will ,
he went o u t and set the villages that belonged to

,
Gadar a and Hipp os on fire ; which villages we r e situ

ated on the bo r ders of Tibe r ias and of t he region o f ,
Scythop olis .
10 And t his was the state Tib e r ias w as now in

. .
B ut as fo r G ischal a its a ffai r s we r e thus : When

,
John the son of Levi saw some of his ci t izen s much

, ,
elevated upon thei r r evolt fr om the Romans he ,
laboured to r est r ain them and ent r eated t hem t hat

, ,
they would keep thei r allegiance to them B u t he .
could no t gain his p u r pose al though he did his en ,

294 T H E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
d eavo ur s to the utmost ; for the neighbou r ing p eople

of Gadara and Gabara and S ogana with the Tyrians
, , , ,
got together a great army and fell upon G ischal a , ,
and took G ischal a by force and set it on fire ; and ,
when they had enti r ely demolished it they returned ,
h ome Up on which John was so enraged that he

.
,
a r med all his men ; and j oined battle with the people
fo r ementioned and rebuilt G ischal a after a manner
,
bet t er than befo r e and fortified it with walls for

,
its fu tur e secu r ity .
11 . B ut Gamala p ersevered in its allegiance to

the Romans for the reason following : Philip the
,
son of J acim u s who was thei r governor under king

,
Ag r ippa had been un expectedly prese r ved when the

,
royal palace at Je r usalem had been besieged ; but as

he fled away had fallen into anothe r danger and
, ,
t hat was of bein g killed by M an ahe m and the robbe r s ,
tha t we r e with him but certain B abylo ni ans who , ,
were of his kin dr ed and we r e then in Jerusalem , ,
hindered the robbe r s from executing their design .
S o Philip stayed the r e four days and fled away on ,
the fifth having disguised himself with fictitious hair

, ,
that he might not be di scove r ed ; and when he was

come to one o f the villages to him belongin g but one ,
that w as situated at the borders of the citadel of

Gamala he sent to some of those that were unde r
,
him and c ommanded them to come to him B ut God

, .
himself hinde r ed that his intention and this for his ,
o wn advant age also ; for had it not so happ ened ,
he had ce r tainly p erished For a fever having seized .
upon him immediately he wrote to Ag r ippa and ,
B e r nice an d gave them to one of his freed men to

,
ca r r y them to V a r us who at this time was procurato r

,
o f the king d om which the king and his sister had

,
int r usted him withal while they we r e gone to B e ry tu s

,
with an in t ention of mee t ing G e s s iu s When V a r us .

T HE L I F E OF FLA VI U S J O S E PH US . 2 95
had received these l e tter s of Philip and had lea r ned ,
that he was p r eser ved he was very uneasy at it as , ,
supposing that he should app ea r useless to the k ing

and his sister now Philip was come He therefo r e
,
.
produced the ca rr ie r of the lette r s before the multitude ,
and accused him of fo r ging the same ; and said tha t ,
he spoke falsely when he r elated that Philip was not

at Jer usalem fighting among the Jews agains t the
,
Romans S o he slew him A n d when this freed

. .
man of Philip did not r eturn again Philip was ,
doubtful what should be the occasion o f his stay and ,
sent a second messenge r with letter s that he might ,
upon his 1 etur n info r m him what had befallen the

,
other that had been sent before and why he tarried ,
so long V arus accused this messenger also when

.
,
he came of telling a falsehood and slew him For

, , .
he was puffed up by the Syrians that were at C msare a ,
and had gr eat exp ectations ; for they said that Agripp a
wo ul d be slain by the Romans for the c r imes which
the Jews had committed and that he should himself ,
take the government as de r ived from their kings ;

,
for V a r us was by the confession o f all of the royal

, ,
family as being a descendent of S ohemu s who had

, ,
enj oyed a tet r a r chy about L ibanu s ; for which reason

it was that he was pu ffed up and kept the lette r s ,
to himself He cont r ived also that the king should

.
, ,
not meet with those w r itings by gua r ding all the ,
passes lest any one should escap e and info r m the

, ,
king what had been done He mo r eover slew many .
of the Jews in orde r to g ratify the Syrians o f Caesa r ea

, .
H e had a mind also to j oin with the Tr acho nite s

in B atanea and to take up arms and make an
,
assault upon the Babylonian Jews that we r e at

E cbatana ; for that was the name they went by He .
therefore called to him twelve of the Jews of C aesa r ea ,
of the b est character and ordered th em to go to ,

296 T H E L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
E cbatana and info r m their co un trymen who dwelt

,
“
there that V arus hath hear d that you intend to
, ,
march against the king ; but not believing that report , ,
he hath sent us to p e r suade you to lay down you r

a r ms and that this comp liance will be a sign : that h e
,
did well not to gi ve credit to those that r aised the report

”
conce r ning you He also enj oined them to send
.
seventy o f their princip al men to make a defence

fo r them as to the accusation laid against them So .
when the twelve messengers came to their count r ymen

at E cbatana and found that they had no designs of
,
innovation at all they p e r suaded them to send the ,
seventy men also ; who not at all suspecting what

would come sent them accordingly S o these seventy
, .
1
went down to C aesa r ea togethe r with the twelve am ,
bas sad o r s whe r e V a r us met them with the king s forces

’
, ,
and slew them all togethe r with the [ twelve ] ambas ,
s ad or s and made an exp edition against the Jews o f

,
E cbatana But there was one of the seventy who

.
escaped and made haste to info r m the Jews of their

,
coming ; upon which they took their arms with thei r ,
wives and children and retired to the citadel at ,
Gamala leaving thei r own villages full o f all so r ts

,
of good things and having many ten thousands of,
ca ttle therein When Philip was informed of these

.
things he also came to the citadel of Gamala ; and

,
when he was come the multitude c r ied aloud and , ,
desired him to resume the government and to make ,
an exp edition against V arus and the Syr ians of ,
C aesarea ; for it was reported that they had slain the

king B ut Philip rest r ained thei r zeal and put them
.
,
in mind of the benefits the king had bestowed upon

them ; and told them how powe r ful the Romans were ,
and said it was not for their advantage to mak e war

The fa mous J e wish u mbers
n of w elv e
t and s v
e ent y are h ere r é
m a k abl
r e.
THE L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH US . 297
with them ; and at lengt h he prevailed with them .
But now when the king was acquainted with V a r us

,
design which was t o cu t o ff the Jews of C ees ar e a

,
being many ten thousands with t hei r wives and chil

. ,
d r en and all in one day he called to him E q u icu lu s

, ,
Modius and sent him to be V a r us successor as we

,
’
have elsewhe r e related B ut still Philip kept pos .
session o f the ci t adel of Gamala and of the count r y ,
adj oining to it which thereby continued in thei r

,
all egiance to the Romans .
12. Now as soon as I was come into Galilee and

, ,
had lea r ned this state of things by the info r mation of

such as told me of them I w r ote t o the Sanhed r im ,
at Je r usalem about them and requi r ed thei r di r ect ion ,
what I should do Their di r ection was tha t I should

.
,
continue the r e and tha t if my fellow lega t es we r e

, ,
-
willing I should j oin with them in the ca r e of Galilee

, .
But t hose my fellow lega t es having gotten g r ea t -

,
riches from those tithes whi ch as p r iests we r e thei r

dues and we r e given to t hem dete r mined to ret u r n
, ,
to thei r own countr y Yet when I desi r ed them t o .
stay so long t hat we might fi r st se tt le the p ublic

,
a ff ai r s they complied with me S o I removed to

, .
,
gethe r with them f r om t he ci t y of S epp ho r is and

, ,
came to a ce r t ain village called B e thm au s fou r f u r ,
longs dis t ant f r om Tibe r ias ; and thence I sent mes

s eng e r s to t he sena t e of Tibe r ia s and desi r ed t ha t t he ,
p r incipal men of the city would come to me : and

when t hey we r e come Justus himself being also with ,
t hem I t old them that I was sen t t o them by the

, ,
people of Je r usalem as a legat e togethe r with t hese ,
other p r ie s ts in o r de r t o pe r suade t hem t o demolish

,
that house which He r od the tet r a r ch had built the r e ,
and which had the figu r e s of living c r ea t u r es in it ,
although our law s had fo r bidden us t o make any

such figu r es ; and I desi r ed that they would give us ,
2 98 T H E L I F E O F F L A VI U S J O S E P H U S .
leave so to do immediately B ut for a good W hile .
C ap el l u s and the principal men belonging to the city

would not give us leave but were at length entirely
,
overcome by us and were induced to be of our

,
opinion S o Jesus the son of S ap phias one of those

.
,
whom we have al r eady mentioned as the leader of a

seditious tumult of ma r ine r s and p oor people pre ,
vent ed u s and took with him certain Galileans and

, ,
set the entire palace on fire and thought he should ,
get a great deal of money the r eby because he saw ,
some of the roofs gilt with gold They also p lun .
dered a great deal of the furniture which was done ,
without our approbation ; for after we had discoursed ,
C apell a s and the princip al men of the city we de ,
parted f r om B e thm au s and went into t he upper

Galilee But Jesus and his p a r ty slew all the Greeks
.
that were inhabitants of Tiberias and as many others ,
as we r e their enemies before the war began .
13 . When I understood this state of things I ,
was g r eatly provoked and went down to Tiberias

, ,
and took all the care I could of the r oyal furniture ,
to recove r all that c ould be recovered from such as

had p lunde r ed it They consisted of candlesticks
.
made of Co r inthian brass ; and of royal tables and ,
of a g r eat quantity of uncoined silver ; and I resolved

to p r eserve whatsoever came to my hand for the
king S o I sent for ten of the princip al men of th e
.
senate and for C ap el l u s the son of Antyllus and

, ,
committed the furniture to them with this charge , ,
that they should p art with it to nobody else but to

myself F r om thence I and my fellow legates went
.
-
t o G ischal a to John as desirous to know his inte n

,
tions and soon saw that he was for innovations

, ,
and had a mind to the principality ; for he desired me

to give him authority to ca r ry off that corn which
belonged to O wsar and lay in the villages of Upper
,
THE L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 2 99
Galilee ; and he p r etended that he would expend what

it came to in building the walls of his own city But .
when I p erceived what he endeavou r ed at and what ,
he had in his mind I said I would not p e r mit him

,
so to do ; f o r that I thought either to keep it for the

Romans or for myself now I was int r usted with the
, ,
public a ff ai r s the r e by the p eople of Je r usalem But .
when he was not able to p revail with me he betook ,
h imself to my fellow legates ; for they had no sagacity

-
in p r oviding for futu r ity and were very ready to ,
take b r ibes S o he co rr upted them with money to

.
decr ee that all that co r n which was wi t hin his prov

,
ince should be delivered to him ; while I who was ,
but one was outvoted by two and held my tongue

, , .
Then did John int r oduce another cunning cont r ivance

of his ; for he said that those Jews who inhabited
,
C aesarea Philippi and were shut up by the o r der of

‘
the king s deputy the r e had sent to him to desi r e him

’
, ,
that since t hey had no oil that was pu r e for thei r

,
use he would p r ovide a sufficient quantity of such

,
oil that came f r om the Greeks and the r eby t r ans ,
g r ess thei r own laws Now this was said by John .

,
no t out of his regard to religion but out of his most ,
flagr ant desi r e of gain ; f o r he knew that two sex ,
ta r ies wer e sold with t hem at C aesa r ea fo r one dr achma ,
bu t that at G ischal a fou r sco r e se x t ar ie s were sold for

fou r d r achma S o he gave order that all the oil
.
'
which was the r e s hould be ca r r ied away as having ,
my pe r mission fo r so doing ; which yet I did no t

gr ant him volunta r ily but only o u t of fea r of the ,
mul t itude since if I had fo r bidden him I should

, , ,
have been stoned by them When I had the r efo r e .
pe r mi tt ed this to be done by John he gained vast ,
sums of money by this his knave r y .
14 B ut when I had di s missed m y fellow legates

.
-
,
and sent them back to Jerusalem I took ca r e to hav e ,

30 0 T H E L I FE OF FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
ar ms p r ovided and the cities fo r tified And when

, .
,
I had sent for the most ha r dy among the robbers I ,
saw t hat it was not in my p ower to take their a r ms

f r om them ; but I p ersuaded the multitude to allow
t hem money as p ay and told them it was bette r for
,
them to give them a li ttle willingly rathe r than to ,
[
'
b e fo r ced to ] ove r look them when they p lunde r ed
their goods from them And when I had obliged .
them to take an oath not to come into that country ,
unless they we r e invited to come o r else when they ,
had not their p ay given them I dismissed them and , ,
charged them neither to make an exp edition against

the Romans no r against those their neighbours that
,
lay round about t hem ; f o r my first care was to keep

Galilee in p eace S o I was willing to have the prin
.
cip al of the Galileans in all seventy as hostages for

, ,
their fidelity but still under the notion of friend

,
ship Acco r dingly I made them my f r iends and

.
companions as I j ourneyed and sent t hem to j u dge ,
causes ; and with their approbation it was that I gave

my sentences while I endeavoured not to mistake
,
what j ustice requi r ed and to keep my hands clear ,
of all bribery in these determinations .
15 I was now about the thi r tieth year of my

.
age ; in which time of life it is a ha r d thing for any

one to e scape the calumnies of the envious although ,
he rest r ain himself from fulfilling any unlawful de

si r es esp ecially whe r e a p erson i s in g r eat authority
, .
Y et did I p r ese r ve eve r y woman f r ee f r om i n j uries ;

and as to what presents were o ffe r ed me I desp ised
, ,
them as not standing in need of them Nor indeed

, .
would I take those tithes which we r e due to me as ,
a priest from those that b r ought them Yet do I

, .
confess that I took pa r t of the sp oils o f those S yrians

,
who inhabited the cities that adj oined to us when ,
I had conquered them and that I sent them to my ,

B AT HS O F T I B E R I AS
TH E H O T .
A d p d p ssi ee u s a l y d s u th d t a ha p
e re on r n ne r ue o , an a s r
d s t f m th f t f t h L ba
e c en ,
ro a g i ludi g th
e oo o e e non r n e, nc n e
wat s erf M m th S
o f Galil
er o d th b d
,
ef th ea o e e, an e e o e
J da t t h D ad S ; d i t hi s
or n, o e al s t m i a t s a
e ea an n s ea o er n e
co rr e s p d i g v all y
on a v i whi h mm i g t th
n e or r ne, c ,
co e nc n a e
h ad f th a s t m f th R d S B ah Ak b h d
ern ar e a, a a an
th—
e o e e o e e r ,
r u i g nn n a s t by t h
no r s t i tut th t
e t us no r , co n es e o r r en co r e,
c all d V d y l A abah T h u gh u t thi s u gg d v all y th i

e
V
a e r . ro o r e e e n
d i ti
ca f i t
ons s v lca i a ti
o i
n en e a mt g my o n c c on, n re o e a e, a
e v y wh
er b s e red s p c iall y e th w s t
een, anb d s e e so on e e er n or er
o f th L ak e f T i b ia s ( S e of Gali l ) wh th p
er ial ea o ee er e e e r enn
an d pi u s i s f s v al s t gl y i m p g a t d p i g s t
co o r e o e er r on re n e s r n ,
a
a hi gh t m p a tu s u ffici tl y p v t ha t th s i t i fi s
e er r e, en ro e o e n er o r re
whi h c c v ul s d t h s u f a
c on e on d f u d v t i
e th t w e r ce , an o n en n e o
cr a t s tha t
er w la k s ar e t x t i c t N d s it
no e ar e no e n or oe
s m—if w t a k th t s t i m y f th a li s t w i t s wh
.
,
ee e e e e on o e e r e r er o
m tien th s h t s p i gs—
on e e d th y m ti
o d by a s i
r n an e ar e en o ne er e s
o f w i t s du i g t w t h
r er s a d y a s i t h tha t th
r n o bt ou n e r , e er e su er
r an e an h a t h b d i m i i s h d i th u s f a g s
e as e en n e n e co r e o e ,
or
t ha t t h wa t s ha v l s t t h i m di a t i v p p ti s
e er e o e r e c e ro er e .
Th s t u c t
e s xh i bi t d i th
r ure g av i g w e t d by e n e en r n er e e r ec e
Ib ah i m Pa s ha du i g th p i d f hi
r , upa t i
r n f th e er o o s o cc on o e
S y ia p vi s
n Th v i w h
n ce
gi v i t ak i en en n
a l y th—
r ro e e e re s
a di c ti re on ne w s t b y th Th m a i s f T ib
r nor e no r e re n o e
i a s —th m d
.
r eT b iy h o s ern s k i t i g th m a g i
u ar e ,
ar e een r n e r n
o f t h la k e a g t l y i s i g g d t th di s t a
e on en f l s r n r o un a e nce o e s
t ha tw m i l s
n o e .
THE L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E P HU S . 30 1
kind r ed at Jerusalem ; although when I twice took ,
S epp ho r is by f 0 1 ce and Tiberias fo ur times and , ,
Gada r a once and when I had subdued and taken ,
John who of t en laid t r eache r ous sna r es for me I

, ,
did not punish [ with death ] either him or any o f

t he people fo r enamed as the p r ogr ess of this dis ,
cou r se will show And on this account I suppose .

, ,
it was that God who is neve r unacquainted with ,

1
those that do as they ought to do delive r ed me still ,
out of the hands of these my enemies and afte r wa r d ,
p r ese r ved me when I fell into those many dange r s

which I shall r elate he r eafter .
16 Now the multitude of the Galileans had that

.
g r eat kindness for me and fidelity to me tha t when , ,
thei r cities we r e taken by fo r ce and their wives and ,
child r en ca rr ied int o slave r y they did not so deeply ,
lament f o r thei r own calami t ies as they we r e solicitous ,
f o r my preservation But when John saw t his he .

,
envied me and w r ote to me desi r ing that I would

, ,
give him leave to come down and make use o f the ,
hot baths of Tiberias f o r t he r ecove r y of the health

of his body Accordingly I did not hinde r him as
.
, ,
having no suspicion of any wicked designs of his ;

and I wr ote to those to whom I had commi t ted the
administ r ation of the affai r s of Tibe r ias by name ,
t hat they s hould p r ovide a lodging for John ; and for

such as should come with him and should p r ocure ,
him what necessa r ies soeve r he should stand in need

of Now at this time my abode was in a village o f
.
Galilee which is named C ana

, .
17 But when John was come to the city o f Ti

.
1
J s phus sh ws b th h
O ur o e o ,
o ere and v y wh
e t ha t h was a m s t
er e r e, e o
religi us p s n and n t ha t had a

o er o , o e d p s ns f G d nd his p vid nc
ee e e o o a ro e e
up n his m i nd and asc ib d all his

o r e nu m us and w nd ful scap s nd
e ro o er e e a
p s va t i ns n t i m s f da ng t
r e er o 1 e o e r, o G d s bl ssi ng him nd t aki ng ca
o
’
e a re
a cts f pi ty j us t ic hum a ni ty and

, ,
of him and t his

,
n acc u nt f his o o o o e , e, ,
cha i ty t th J ws his b th n
r , o e e re re .
30 2 T HE L I FE O F F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S .
he r ias ,he p ersuaded the men to revolt from their

fidelity to me and to adh ere to him ; and many of
,
them gladly received that invitation of his as ever ,
fond of innovations and by nature disposed to ,
changes and delighting in seditions : but they we r e

,
chiefly Justus and his father P istu s that were ea r ne s t ,
in their revolt f r om me and their adhe r ence to John

, .
But I came upon them and p r evented them : for a ,
messenger had come to me from Silas whom I had ,
made gove r nor of Tiberias as I have said al r eady , ,
and had told me of the inclinatio n s o f the people of

Tibe r ias and advised me to make haste thither ; for
,
tha t if I made any delay the city would come under

, ,
another s j urisdiction Upon the receipt of this letter

’
.
of S ilas I took two hundred men along with me

’
, ,
and travelled all night having se nt before a mes ,
senger to let the p eople o f Tiberias k now that I was

coming to them When I came near to the city
.
,
which was ea r ly in the morning the multitude came ,
out to meet me : and John came with them and ,
saluted me but in a most distu r bed manner as being

, ,
af r aid that my coming was to call him to an account

for what I was now sensible he was doing S o he .
in g r eat has t e went to his lodging But when I was .
in the op en place of the city having dismissed the ,
gua r d s I had about me excepting one and ten ar med

, ,
men that we r e wi t h him I attemp t ed to ma k e a ,
sp eech to the multitude of the people of Tiberias :

and standing on a ce r tain elevated place I entreated
, ,
them not to be so hasty in their revolt ; for that such

a change in their behaviour would be to their reproach ,
and that they would then j ustly be suspected by

those that should be their gove r nors he r eaf t er as i f ,
th ey we r e not likely to be faithful to them neither .
18 But befo r e I had spoken all I designed I

.
, ,
hea r d one of my own domestic s bidding me come

T H E L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E P H U S . 803
down ; for that it was not a proper time to take care

of retaining the good will of the people o f T ibe r ias-
,
but to p r ovide for my o wn safety and escap e my ,
enemies there ; for John had chosen the most trusty

of those a r med men that we r e about him out of those
thousand that he had with him and had given them ,
orders when he sent them to kill me having lea r ned

, ,
that I was alone excepting some of my domestics

, .
S o those that wer e sent came as they we r e ordered ,
and they had exe cuted what they came about had I ,
not leaped down from the elevation I stood on and ,
with one of my gua r ds whose name was James been , ,
carried [ out of the c r owd ] upon the back of one

Herod of Tibe r ias and guide d by him down to the
,
lake where I seized a ship and got into it and

, , ,
escaped my enemies unexp ectedly and came to ,
T aricheae .
19 N o w,
. as soon as the i nh abi t ants of the city
understood the p er fi d io u sne ss of the p eople of Ti
herias they we r e greatly p r ovoked at them S o they
, .
snatched up their a r ms and desi r ed me to be their ,
leader against them ; for they said they would avenge

their com mander s cause upon them They also’
.
ca r ried the r epo r t of what had been done to me to

all the Galileans and eagerly endeavoured to i r ritate
,
them against t he people of Tiberias and desired that

vast num ber s of them would get togeth er and come ,
to them that they might act in conce r t with their

,
commander what should be determined as fit to be

,
done Acco r dingly the Ga lileans came to me in

.
,
g reat numbers f r om all p a r ts

, with their weapons , ,
and besought me to assault Tiberias to take it by ,
force and to demolish it till it lay even with the

, ,
gr ound and then to mak e slaves of its inhabitants

, ,
wi t h thei r wive s and child r en Those that were .
’
Josephus f r iend s al s o and had escaped out of Ti ,
30 4 TH E L I FE O F F L A VI U S J O SEPHUS .
herias , gave him the same advice B ut I did no t .
comply with them ; t hinking it a terrible thing to

begin a civil war among them ; for I thought that
this contention ough t not to p r oceed farther than
words nay I t old them that it was not for their
, ,
own advantage to do what they would have me to do ,
while the Romans expected no other than that we

should dest r oy one another by our mutual seditions .
And by saying this I put a stop to the anger of

,
the Galileans .
20 B ut now John was afraid for himself since

.
,
his t r eachery had proved unsuccessful S o he took .
the a r med men that were about him and removed ,
f r om Tibe r ias to G isch al a and w r o t e to me to apolo ,
gize for himself conce r ning what had been done as ,
if it had been done wi t hout his app r obati on an d ,
desired me to have no suspicion of him to his dis

advantage H e also added oaths and ce r tain ho rr ible
.
cu r ses upon himself and supposed he should be ,
t hereby believed in the poin t s he w r ote about to me .
21 But now ano ther g r eat number of the Gal

.
il ean s came t ogether again wi t h their weapons as ,
knowing the man how wicked and how sadly p er

j u r ed he w as and de s i r ed me to lead t hem against
,
him and p r omi s ed me that they would u t te r ly des tr oy

,
both him and G is chala H e r eupon I p r o fessed that .

,
I was obliged t o them f o r t heir r eadiness to se r ve me ,
and that I would mo r e t han requi t e t ha t thei r good

will to me Howeve r I ent r eated t hem to rest r ain
.
,
them s el ve s and begged of t hem to give me l eave to

,
do what I intended which was to put an end to these

,
t rouble s wi t hout bloodshed ; and when I had p r evailed

w ith the mul titude o f the Galileans to let me do so ,
I c ame to S e p pho r s
'
22 B u t the i nh abi ta nt s of thi s ci t y having d

t c m m e d to continue in t hei r allegiance to the Romans
r
,
TH E L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S EP HU S . 305
were afraid of my coming to them and tried by , ,
putting me up on another action to dive r t me that , ,
they might be freed from the te rr o r they were in .
Accordingly they sent to Jesus the captain of those ,
robbers who were in the confines of Ptolemais and ,
p r omised to give him a g r eat deal of money if he ,
would come with those fo r ces he had with him which ,
were in number eight hundred and fight with us , .
Accordingly he complied with what they desired ,
upon the promises they had made him and was ,
desirous to fall up on us when we we r e unp r ep a r ed

for him and knew nothing of his coming befo r ehand
, .
S o he sent to me and desired that I would give him

,
leave to come and salute me When I had given .
him that leave which I did without the least knowl

,
edge o f his treache r ous intent ions befo r ehand he too k ,
his band of robber s and made haste to come to me

, .
Y et did not this his knavery succeed well at last ; for ,
as he was al r eady nea r ly app r oaching one of those ,
with him dese r ted him and came to me and told me

, ,
what he had unde r taken to do When I was in .
fo r med o f this I went into the ma r ket place and

,
-
,
p r etended to know nothing of his treache r ous pu r pose .
I took with me many Galileans that we r e a r med as ,
also some of those of Tibe r ias : and when I had ,
given o r de r s that all the roads should be ca r efully

gua r ded I cha r ged the keep e r s of the gates to give
,
admit t ance to none but Jesus when he came wi th ,
t he p r i ncipal of his men and to exclude the rest ; and

,
in case they aimed to fo r ce themselves in to use ,
st r ipes [ in o r der to repel them ] Accordingly those

, .
,
tha t had received such a charge did as they we r e

bidden and Jesus came in with a f e w othe r s ; and
,
when I had orde r ed him to th r ow d o wn his a r ms '
immediately and told him that if he refused so to

, ,
do he was a dead man he seeing armed men standin g

, ,
30 6 T HE L I FE O F F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
all round about him was terr ified and c omplied ; and , ,
as for thos e of his followers that were excluded wh en ,
they were informed that he was seized they ran away , .
I then call ed Jesus to me by himself and told him , ,

“
t hat I was not a stranger to that t r eacherous design
he had against m e nor was I igno r ant by whom ,
he was sent for ; that however I would forgive what ,
he had done already ; if he would rep ent o f it and ,

”
be faithful to me hereafter An d thus upon hi s .
promise to do all that I desir ed I let hi m go and , ,
gav e h im leave to get thos e whom he had formerly

had with h im tog ether again B ut I threatened the .
i nh abitants of S epphor is that if they would not leave ,
off their ungr ateful treatment of me I would punish ,
them sufliciently .
23 At this tim e it was that two great men who

.
,
were under the j u risdiction of the k ing [ Agripp a ] ,
came to me out of the region of Trachonitis bringing

'
their horses and their arms and carrying with them ,
their money also ; and when the Jews would force

them to be c ircu mcised if they would stay among ,
them I would not p ermit them to have any force

,
put upon them but said to them E ve r y one ought ,

1
,
t o worship God according to his own inclinations ,
and not to be c onstrained by fo r ce ; and that these

men who had fled to us for p r otection ought not
, ,
t o be so treated as to rep ent of their coming hithe r

”
.
And when I had pacified the multitude I provided ,
for the men that we r e come to us whatsoever it was

they wan t ed according to thei r usual way of living
, ,
and that in g r eat plenty also .
J s ph us
o e w ll w o th n t i ng tha t v y n is t
’
o pi ni on is h ere e r o , e er o e o
be p m tt d t
er w h p G d acc
1 e di ng t his wn c nsci nc and is
o o rs 1 o or o o o e e,
n t t
o b c m p ll d in m a t t s
o e o f l g n as
e e n m ay h bs v n er o re 1 1o : o e e re o er e o
th c nt a y t ha t th
e o r s t f t h J ws w
r , s till f e bligi ng all t h s
re o e e e re or o o e
w h m n d J ws t
o ar b ci cu m cis d nd b c m J ws and w
e e o e r ady e a e o e e
d s t y all tha t w ul d n t sub m i t t d s c t 3 1 and Lu ke

, , e re re
to e ro S o o o o so. ee e
i x 54 ,
.
. .
TH E LIFE OF FLA VI U S J O S E P HU S . 30 7
24 . Now king Agrippa sent an army to make

themselves masters of the citadel of Gamala and ,
over it E q uicu lu s Modius : but the forces that we r e

sent were not enow to encompass the citadel quite
round but lay before it in the open p laces and be
, . ,
sieged it But when E bu tiu s the decurion who was

.
,
intrusted with the government of the great p lain ,
heard that I was at S im onias a village situated in ,
the confines of Galilee and was distant from him ,
sixty furlongs he took a hundred horsemen that

,
were with him by night and a certain n um ber of

footmen about two hundred and brought the in
, ,
habi t ants of the city Gibe a along with him as au x il i

aries and marched in the night and came to the
, ,
village where I abode Upon this I pitched my .
camp over against him which had a great number ,
of forces in it ; but E but iu s tried to draw us down

into the plain as greatly dep ending on his ho r semen ;
,
but we would not come down ; for when I was satis

fi e d of the advantage that his h o rse would have if
we came do wn into the plain while we were all foot ,
men I resolved to j oin battle with the enemy wher e

,
I was Now E butiu s and his p a r ty made a cou r a

.
g eo u s opposition for some time ; but when he saw

t hat his horse were useless to him in that place he ,
reti r ed back to the city Gibea having lost three of ,
his men in the fight S o I followed him di r ectly

.
with two thousand a r med men ; and when I was at

the city B esara that lay in the confines of Ptolemais
, ,
but twenty furlongs from Gibea where E bu tiu s ,
abode I p laced my a r med men on the outside of the

,
Village and gave o r de r s that they should guard the

,
passes with great care that the enemy should not ,
disturb us until we should have ca r ried off t he corn

, ,
a great quanti t y of which lay t he r e ; it belonged to

B e r nice the queen and had been ga t he r ed toge t her
30 8 TH E L I F E OF FLA V I U S J O S E P H U S .
out of the neighbouring villages in to B esara ; so I

loaded my camels and asses a great num ber of which ,
I had brought along with me and sent the corn ,
into Galilee When I had done this I o ffered E bu

. ,
tius battle ; but when he would not accep t of the

o ffer for he was terrified at our readiness and courage
, ,
I alte r ed my route and marched towards N eo p o l i

,
tanus because I had heard that the co u ntry about

,
Tiberias was laid waste by him This N eo p o l itanus .
was cap t ain of a troop of horse and had the custody ,
of S cythop olis intrusted to his care by the enemy :

and when I had hindered him from doing any farther
mischief to Tiberias I set my self to mak e provision
,
for the affairs of Galilee .
24 But when John the son o f L evi who as we

.
, , ,
before told you abode at Gis chal a was informed

, ,
how all things had succeeded to my mind and that ,
I was much in favour with those that were under

me as also that the enemy were greatly afraid of
,
me he was not pleased with it as thinking my pros

, ,
er ity tended to his ruin S o he took up a bitter

p .
envy and enmity against me ; and hop ing that if ,
he could infl ame those that were under me to hate

me he should put an end to the prosp erity I was
,
in he tried to p ersuade the inhabitants of Tiberias

, ,
and of S ep p ho r is (and for those o f Gabara he sup

,
posed they would be also of the same mind with the

others ) which were the gr eatest cities of Galilee to
, ,
revolt f r om their subj e ction to me and to be of his ,
pa r ty ; and told them that he would command them

,
be tt er than I did As for the p eople of S ep phor is

.
,
who belonged to neither of us because they had ,
chosen to be in subj ection to the Romans they did ,
not comply with his prop osal : and for those of Ti

herias they did no t indeed so f ar comply as to make
,
a r evol t f r om under me but they agreed to be his

,
THE L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S EP HU S . 309
f r iends while the inhabitants of Gaba r a did go over

,
to John : and it was Sim on tha t p e r suaded them so

to do one who was both the principal man in the
,
city and a p arti cular friend and companion of John

, .
I t is true these did not op enly own the making a

,
revolt because they wer e in great fear of the G al

,
il ean s and had frequent exp erience of the good will

,
-
they bore to me ; yet did they privately watch f o r a

proper opp ortunity to lay snares for me and indeed ,
I thereby came into the g reatest danger on the o c ,
casion following .
25 .There were some bold young men of the vil

lage D abar itta who observed that the wife of P to l
,
emy the king s p r ocu r ator was to make a progress

,
’
over the great plain with a mighty attendance and ,
with some horsemen that followed as a guard to ,
them and this out of a count r y that was subj ect to

,
the king and queen into the j urisdiction of the,
Romans ; and fell upon them on the sudden and ,
oblig ed the wife of Ptolemy to fly away and p lun ,
de r ed all the carriages They also came to me to .
T ar icheae with four mules lading of ga r ments and

’
, ,
othe r furniture ; and the weight of the silver they

brought was not small and there were five hundred ,
pieces of gold also Now I had a mind to p r eserve

.
these spoils for Ptolemy who was my c ountryman ; ,
and it is prohibited us by our laws even to spoil our

enemies ; so I said to those that brought these spoils ,
that they ought to be kept in orde r to rebuild t he

walls of Jerusalem with t hem when they came to ,
be sold But the young men took it very ill that

.
they did not receive a part of these S poils f o r t hem

selves as they expected to have done ; so they went
,
among the villages in the neighbou rhood of Tibe r ias ,
and told the p eople that I was going to bet r ay thei r

,
country to the Romans and tha t I used deceitful ,

310 THE L I FE O F F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
language to them when I said that what had been

,
thus got t en by r apine should be kept for the rebuild

ing of the walls of the city of Je r usalem ; although
I had r esolved to restore these spoils again to their
fo r mer owner And indeed they were herein not
.
mistaken as to my intentions ; for when I had gotten

clea r of them I sent for two of the principal men
, ,
D as sio n and J anneu s the son of Levi persons that

, ,
we r e among the chief f r iends of the king and com ,
m and e d them to take the fu r nitu r e that had been

plunde r ed and to send it to him ; and I threatened
,
t hat I would o r der them to be p u t to death by way ,
of punishment if they discove r ed this my command

,
to any othe r p e r son .
26 Now when all Galilee was filled with this

.
,
rumour that their country was about to be betrayed

,
by me to the Romans and when all men we r e ex ,
aspe r ated against me and ready to bring me to pun ,
ishm e nt the inhabitants o f T ar icheze did also them

,
selves suppose that what the young men said was

t r ue and p ersuaded my guards and a r med men to
,
leave me when I was asleep and to come presently ,
to the hippodrome in order there to take counsel ,
against me their commander And when they had .

,
p r evailed with them and they were got t en togethe r, ,
they found there a great company assembled already ,
who all j oined in one clamou r to bring the man who ,
was so wicked to them as to betray them to his due ,
punishment ; and it was Jesus the son of S apphias , ,
who p r incip ally set them on H e was ruler in Ti .
herias a wicked man and natu r ally disposed to make

, ,
distu r ba nces in matte r s of consequence ; a seditious

pe r son he was indeed and an innovator beyond eve r y ,
body else He then took the laws of Moses into his

.
hands and came into the midst of the peop le and

, ,
“
said O my fellow citi zens ! if you are not disposed
,
THE LIFE O F F L AV I U S J O S E P H U S . 311
to hate Josephus on your own account have regard , ,
however to these laws of your country which you r

, ,
co mmander in chief is going to betray ; hate him there

- -
for e on both these a ccounts and bring the man who ,
hath acted thus insolently to his deserved punish ,

”
ment .
27 .When he had said this and the multitude \

,
had op enly applauded him for what he had said he ,
took some of the armed men and made haste away ,
to the house in which I lodged as if he would kill ,
m e immediately whil e I was wholly insensible of

,
all till this disturbance ha ppened ; and by reason of

t he pains I had been taking was fallen fast asleep , .
But S imon who was intrusted with the care of my

,
body and was the only person that stayed with me

, ,
and saw the violent incu rsion the citizens made upon
me he awaked me and told me of the da nger I was
, ,
in and desired me to let him kill me that I might

, ,
die bravely and like a general before my enemies

, ,
came in and forced me (to kill myself ) or kill me

, ,
themselves Thus did he discourse to me ; but I

.
committed the care of my life to God and made ,
haste to go out to the multitude Accordingly I .

,
put on a black garment and hung my swo r d at my ,
neck and went by such a di ff erent way to the hip

,
o d ro me wherein I thought none of my adversaries

p ,
would meet me ; so I appeared among them on the

sudden and fell down flat on the earth and bedewed
, ,
the ground with my tears : then I seemed to them

all an obj e ct of compassio n And when I perceived .
the change that was made on the multitude I tried ,
to divide their opinions before the armed men should

,
re turn from my house ; so I granted them that I had ,
been as wicked as they supposed me to be ; but still

I entreated them to let me first inform them f o r
what use I had kept that money which arose from the
3 12 TH E L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
p lunder and that they might then ki l l m e if they

,
’
pleased ; and upon the multitude s ordering me to
,
sp eak the armed men came up on me and when

, ,
they saw me they ran to kill me ; but when the mul

,
t itu d e bid them hold their hands they complied and , ,
expected that as soon as I should own to them that

I kept the money for the king it would be looked ,
on as a confession of my treason and they should ,
then be allowed to kill me .
28 . When therefore silence was made by the

, ,
whole multitude I sp oke thus to them : O my coun

,
tr ym en ! I refuse not to die if j ustice so require , .
However I am desirous to tell you the truth of this

,
matter before I die : for as I know that this city of

yours [ Tar icheae] was a city of great hospitality ,
and filled with abundance of such men as have left

their own countries and are c ome hither to be p ar
,
takers o f your fortun e whatever it be I had a mind ,
to build walls about it out of this money for which , ,
you are so angry with me while yet it was to be ,

”
expended in building your own walls Up on my .
saying this t he p eople of Tar icheae and the strangers

,
“
cr ied out That they gave me thanks and desi r ed me
, ,
”
to be of good cou r age Although the Galileans and
.
the p eople of Tiberias continued in their wrath against

me insomuch that there arose a tumult among them
, ,
while some threatened to kill me and some bid me ,
not to regard them ; but when I promised them that

I would build them walls at Tiberias and at other ,
cities that wanted them they gave c r edit to what I ,
promised and returned every one to his own home

, .
S o I escaped the forementioned danger beyond all ,
my hopes and returned to my own house aecom

, ,
p anied with my friends and twenty armed men also ,

.
29 . Ho wever these robbers and other authors of

,
this tumult who were afraid on their own account lest

, ,
THE L I FE
‘
OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 3 13
I should punish them for what they had done too k ,
six hundred a r med men and came to the house where ,
I abode in orde r to set it on fi r e When this their

,
.
insult was told me I thought it indecent for me to ,
run away and I resolved to expose myself to dange r

, ,
and to act with some boldness ; so I gave orders to

shut the doo r s and went up into an inner room and
, ,
desi r ed that they would send some of their men in

to r eceive the money [ from the spoils ; ] for I told
them they would then hav e no occasion to be angry
with me ; and when they had sent in one of the
boldest of them all I had him whipped severely and , ,
I com manded that one of his hands should be cut

off and hung about his neck ; and in this case was
,
he p u t out to those that sent him At which p r o .
ce d u re of mine they were greatly aff r ighted and in
no small conste r nation and we r e af r aid that they ,
should themselves be served in like manne r if they ,
stayed t he r e ; for they supp osed that I had in the

house mo r e armed men than they had themselves ;
so they r an away immediately while I by the use of , ,
this s t r atagem escaped this their second t r eacherous

,
design agains t me .
30 But the r e were still some that irritated the

.
multi t ude against me and said that those g r eat men ,
t hat belonged t o the king ought not to be su ffered ,
t o live if they would not change their religion to the

,
religion of those to whom they fled f o r s afety : they

s poke r eproachfully of them also and said that they , ,
we r e wiza r ds and such as called in the Romans upon

,
1
them S o the mul t itude we r e soon de luded by such

.
plausible p r etences as we r e agreeable to their own

inclinations and we r e p r evailed on by them Bu t
, .
when I was info r med of this I instructed the multi ,
H er e we m ay bs v th c mm n J wish n t i ns
o er e e o o e o o of wi tchc a f t ;
r b ut
t ha t o ur J s hus was t wis t giv any c u nt na nc
o e
p oo e o e o e e to .
314 TH E L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
tude again that those who fled to them for refuge

,
ought not to be persecuted ; I also laughed at th e
1
allegation about witchcraft and told them that the ,
Romans would not maintain so many ten thousand

soldiers if they could overcome their e nemies by
,
wizards U pon my saying this th e p eop le assented

.
,
for a while ; but they retu r n ed afterward a s irritated ,
by some ill p eople against the great men ; nay they

, ,
once made an assault upon the hous e in which they

dwelt at Tar icheae in order to kill them ; which when
, ,
I was informed of I was afraid lest so hor rid a ,
c r ime should take e ffect and nobody else would make ,
that city their refuge any mor e I therefore came .
myself and some others with me to the house where

, ,
these great men lived and locked their doors and , ,
had a trench drawn from their hous e leading to the

lake and sent for a ship and embarked therein with
, ,
them and sailed to the confines of Hippos : I also

,
paid them the valu e of their horses nor in such a ,
flight could I have their horses brought to them I .
t hen dismissed them and begged of them earnest ly ,
that they would courageously bear this distress which

befell them I was also myself greatly displeased
.
that I was compelled to expose those that had fled

t o me to go again into an enemy s country ; yet did
’
I think it more eligible that they should perish among

the Romans if it should so happen than in the
, ,
country that was under my j urisdiction However .

,
they escap ed at length and king Agrippa forgave ,
them their offences And this was the conclusion o f

.
what con cerned these men .
31 But as for the inhabitants of the city of Ti

.
ber ias they wrote to the king and desi r ed him to

, ,
send them forces su fficient to be guard to their coun

try ; f or t hat t hey were desirous to com e over to him
1
See the prec ed ng i note.
TA R I C H X
EA .
W ITH TH E S O U THER N E XTRE M IT Y OF THE L A E

K OF TI B ER I A S ,
AN D
TH E O O S I TE H I P P LL S O F GA U L A N I T I S .
T he t w o t o w n s , or c i ti es
y c o uld c la i m t o b e s o
if t h e
d es i gn a te d— T i b er i a s and Ta ichaea the fe ud s and r i v al r i e s

.
r ,
o f w h i c h o c c up y s o c o n s i d e r abl e a s pa c e in t h e p e s o n al n ar r
r at iv e o f J o s e phu s a e s i t ua t e d at t he di s t a nc e o f ab o u t f o u
,
r r
an d a hal f m il e s o n t he w e s t e n m a
g i n o f t h e la k e ; and
- -
,
r r
t he la tt er pla c e n e a r it s s o u t h e n e x t r em i t y ; T ib e r i a s b e in g
,
r
c l o s e up o n the w a te r s ed g e and o n a s l o p e wh i ch r is e s but

’
, ,
l i ttl e ab o v e the l e v el o f the la k e wh i l e Ta icha a s ta nd s o n ,

r e
t h e b o w o f a h i ll o v e r l oo k i n g it t h r o u gh o u t it s e x te n t
r , , .
N o diffic ul t y c an b e t h o u g h t t o a tt a c h t o th e i d ent i fi c a t i o n
o f th e s e s i te s i n d i c a t e d as thev ar e b y th e r em ai n s o f the
,
t w o t w n s wi t h t h e i f o t i fi c a t i o n s as w e ll as b y t h e i r m u t ual
o ,
r r
b e a r i n g and the r ela t i o n f ea ch to th e H o t S p i ng s B e s id e s

,
o r .
t he t adi t i o n al p e s e v a t i o n o f t he G r eek n a m e o f t h e o ne
r r r ,
v o u c h e s f o r b o th ; T i b e i a s ha v i n g b e c o m e the A r abi c T u
r ,
ba r i y eh Tar ichaea has b een l e s s o ften v i s i t e d an d d e s c r ib e d

.
t ha n it s r i v al .
TH E L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S EP H U S . 3 15
this was wha t they wrote to him But when I came.
t o them they d e sired me to build thei r walls as I ,
had promised them to do ; f o r they had heard that

the walls of Taricheae we r e al r eady built I agr eed .
t o the p r oposal accordingly ; and when I had made

preparation for the enti r e building I gave o r der to ,
the architects to go to wo r k ; bu t on the thi r d day ,
when I was gone to Tar icheae which was thirty fur

,
longs distant from Tiberias it fell out tha t some

, ,
Roman ho r s emen we r e disco ve red on their ma r ch no t

f ar from t he city which made it be supposed t hat
,
the fo r ces we r e come f r om t he king ; upon which

they shouted and lifted up thei r voices in commenda
,
tions of the king and in rep r oaches against me

, .
Hereupon one came runn ing to me and told me ,
wha t their disposi t ions we r e and that they had re

,
solved to revolt from me ; upon hearing which news ,
I was very much ala r med : f o r I had al r eady sent

away my armed men from T arichew to their own ,
homes because the next day was o ur sabbath ; for

,
I would not have the people of Tar iche ae dis t u r bed

[ on that day ] by a mul t itude of soldiers ; and indeed ,
whenever I soj ou r ned at t hat city I neve r took any

,
particula r ca r e f o r a guard about my own body ,
because I had had frequent instan ces of the fidelity

its inh abitants bore to me . I had now abou t me no
more than seven armed men besides some f r iends ,
and was doubtful what to do ; for to send to r eca l l

my own forces I did not think prop er because t he ,
p r esent day was alm ost ove r ; and had those fo r ces
been with me I could not take up arms on t he
,
next day because o u r law s fo r bade us so t o do ; even

,
though o u r necessity should be ve r y g r ea t ; and if I

should p er mi t the p eople of T ar icheae and t he st r ange r s
,
with them t o gua r d the ci t y I s aw t ha t t he y would

,
not be su fficient for t hat pu rp ose and I p erceived ,

316 T HE L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
that I should be obliged to delay my assistance a

great while ; for I thought with myself that the
forces that came from the king would prevent me ,
and that I should be driven out of the city I con .
sid er e d therefore how to get clear of thes e forces

, ,
by a stratagem ; so I immediately placed thos e my

friends of Tar icheae on whom I could best confide , ,
at the gates to watch those very carefully who went

,
out at those gates ; I also called to me the heads of

families and bid every one of them to seize up on
,
a ship to go on board it and to take a master with

, ,
them and follow him to the city o f Tiberias I also

,
.
myself went on boa r d one of those ship s with my ,
f r iends and the seven armed men already mentioned

, ,
and sailed for Tibe r ias .
32 .But now when the peop l e of Tiberias per

,
c e ive d that the r e were no forces come from the k ing ,
and yet saw the whole lake full of ship s they were ,
in fear what would become of their city and were ,
greatly te r r ified as sup posing that the ship s were

,
full of men on board ; so then they changed their

minds and th r ew down their weap ons and met me
, ,
with thei r wives and children and made acclamations ,
to me with g r eat commendations ; for they imagined

that I did not know their former inclinations [ to
have been against me ; ] so they p e r suaded m e to
spare the ci t y B ut when I was come near enough
.
,
I gave o r der to the maste r s o f the ship s to cast anchor

a good way o ff the land that th e p eople of Tiberias ,
‘
might not p erceive that the ship s had no men on

board ; but I went nearer to the p eople in One of
the ship s and r ebuked them for their folly and that
, ,
they were so fickle as without any j ust occasion in ,
the wo r ld to revolt from their fidelity to me How

, .
ever I assured th em that I would enti r ely forgive

, ,
them for the time to come if they would send ten ,

TH E L I F E O F F L A VI U S J O S EP H U S . 3 17
of the ringleaders of the multitude to me ; and when

th ey complied readily with this proposal and sent ,
m e the men forementioned I put them on board a ,
ship and sent them away to T aricheae and ordered

, ,
them to be k ept in prison .
33 . A nd by this stratag em it was that I g radually ,
got all the senate of Tiberias into my power and ,
sent them to the city forementioned with many o f ,
the principal men among the populace and those not ,
fewer in number than the other But when the mul .

,
t itu d e saw into what great miseries they had b r ought

themselves they desired me to punish the author of
,
this sedition : his name was C litus a young man bold , ,
and rash in his undertak ings Now since I thought .

,
it not agreeable to p iety to put one of my own p eople

to death and yet found it necessary to punish him
, ,
I ordered Levi one of my o wn guards to go to him

, , ,
and cut o ff o ne o f C litus hands ; but as he that was ’
o r dered to do this was afraid to go out of the ship

,
alone among so great a multitude I was not willing

, ,
that the timorousness of the soldier should appear to

the p eople of Tiberias S o I called to Cli tus himself .
,
“
and said to him S inc e thou d e servest to lose both
,
thine hands for thy ingratitude to me be thou thine ,
own executioner lest if thou r e fuse st so to be thou

, , ,
”
undergo a worse p unishment And when he ear .
,
ne stly be gged of me to sp ar e him one of his hands ,
it was with difficulty that I granted it So in o r der .

,
to prevent the loss of both his hands he willingly took ,
his sword and cut off his own l eft hand ; and this
,
put an end to the sedition .
34
. N o w the men of T ib erias after I was gone ,
to Taricheae perc eived what stratagem I had used

,
against them and they admired how I had put an

,
end to their foolish sedition without shedding of ,
blood B ut now when I had sent for some of those

.
,
3 18 T HE L I FE O F FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
multitudes of the peop le of Tiberias out of prison ,
among whom were Justus and his father P istus I

made them to sup with me ; and during our sup p er
time I said to them that I knew the p ower of the
, ,
Romans was sup erior to all others but did not say ,
so [ publicly ] because of the robbers S o I advised .
them to do as I did and to wait for a p r op er o p p o r

,
tu nit y and not to be uneasy at my being their com

,
mander ; f o r that they could not expect to have an

other who would use the like moderation that I had
done I also put Justus in mind how the Galileans
.
had cut o ff his brother s hands befo r e ever I came ’
from Je r usalem up on an accusation laid against him

, ,
as if he had been a rogue and had fo r ged some letters ; ,
as also how the p eop le o f Gamala in a sedition they ,
raised against the B abylonians after the departure ,
of Philip slew Chares who was a kinsman of Philip

, , ,
and withal how they had wisely punished Jesus his ,
b r other Justus sister s husband [ with death ] When

’ ’
, .
I had said this to them during supper time I in the -

,
morning orde r ed Justus and all t he rest that were ,
in prison to be loosed out of it and sent away

, , .
35 . B ut before this it happ ened that Philip the

, ,
son of J acimus went out of the citadel of Gamala

,
up on the following occasion : W hen Philip had been

informed that V arus was put out of his government
by k ing Agripp a ; and that Modius E q u icu l u s a ,
man that was o f old his friend and companion was ,
come to succeed him he wrote to him and related

, ,
what turns of fortune he had had and de sired him ,
to forwa r d the letters he sent to the king and que en .
Now when Modius had received these letters he was

, ,
exceedingly glad and sent the letters to the king

,
and queen who were t hen about B e r tu s But when

, y .
king Ag r ippa k new that t he sto r y about Philip was

false ( for it had been given out that the Jews had
, ,
THE L I F E OF FLA VI U S J O S E P HU S . 3 19
begun a w ar with the Romans and tha t t his Philip ,
had been their commander in that war ) he sent some ,
horsemen to conduct Phi l ip to him and when he , ,
was come he saluted him ve r y obligingly and showed

, ,
him to the Roman commande r s and told them that ,
this was the man o f whom the report had gone about
as if he had revolted f r om t he Romans He also .
bid him to t ake some horsemen with him and to go ,
quickly to the citadel of Gamala and t o b r ing out ,
thence all his domes t ics and to resto r e the B aby l o

,
nians to B atanea again H e also gave it him in

.
cha r ge to take all possible ca r e t hat none of his sub

j ec t s s hould be guilty of making any innovation .
Acco r dingly upon these di r ection s f r om the king

, ,
he made has t e t o do what he was commanded .
36 . Now there was one Joseph the son of a ,
female physician who excited a g r eat many young

,
men to j oin with him He also insolently add r essed

.
himself to t he p r incipal p e r sons at Gamala and p er ,
s u ad e d t hem to revolt from the king and t ake up ,
a r ms and gave them hop es tha t they should by his

, ,
means r ecove r thei r libe r ty And some they fo r ced

, .
into the se r vice ; and those that would not acquiesce

in what t hey had resolved on they slew They also , .
slew Cha r es and with him Jesus one of his kins

, ,
men and a b r othe r of Justus of Tibe r ias as we have

, ,
al r eady said Those of Gamala also wrote to me

.
,
desi r ing me to send t hem an a rmed force and wo r k ,
men to r aise up the walls of thei r ci t y ; no r did I

r ej ect either of thei r r equests The r egion of Gaulo .
nitis did also revolt f r om the king as f ar as the vil ,
lage S olyma I also buil t a w all about S eleucia and

.
Soganni which ar e villages natu r ally of very g r eat

,
st r ength Mo r eove r I in like manne r walled sev

.
, , ,
eral villages of Upper Galilee though they we r e ,
v ery rocky of themselv es T he i r names are Jamni a,

.
,
3 20 THE L I FE O F F LA VI U S J O S E P HU S .
and M ero th and A chabar e I also fo r tified in the

,
.
,
Lower Galilee the cities Tar icheze Tiberias Sep

, , ,
ho r is and the villages the Cave of A r bela B e r s o be

p , , , ,
S elamin J o t ap at a C ap har eccho and S ig g o and

, , , ,
J ap ha and Mount Tabor I also laid up a great

,
.
quantity of co r n in these places and a r ms withal , ,
that might be f o r their secu r ity af t e r ward .
37 .But the hat r ed that John the son of L evi , ,
bo r e to me gr ew now mo r e violent while he could

, ,
not bea r my p r ospe r ity with p atience S o he pro .
posed to himself by all means possible t o make away

, ,
with me and built the walls of G ischal a which was

, ,
the pla ce of his nativi t y He then sent his brothe r .
Simon and Jonathan the son of S ise nna and about

, ,
a hund r ed a r med men to Je r usalem to S imon the ,
son of Gamaliel in o r der t o p e r suade him to induce

,
1
the commonality of Je r usalem to take f r om me the

gove r nment over the Galileans and to give thei r ,
suff r ages f o r confe r r ing t ha t autho r ity upon him .
This S imon was of the city Je r usalem and of a ,
ve r y noble family of the sect of the Pha r isees which ,
ar e supposed to excel othe r s in the accu r a t e knowl
edge of the laws of thei r count r y H e was a man .
of grea t wisdom and reason and capable of restoring ,
public affai r s by his p r udence when they were in an ,
ill po s tu r e He was also an old friend and com

.
’
panion of John s ; but at that t ime he had a diffe r ence
with me When therefo r e he had received such an
.
exho rt ation h e pe r suade d the high p r iests A nanu s

, , ,
1 nd Jesus the son of Gamala and some othe r s o f ,
the s ame seditious faction to cut me down now I , ,
was g rowing so g r eat and not to overlook me whil e ,
Fh is Ga
li l
m a e m ay b e the er me t t v y sa
m e nt o ne ha is i d by th e
rabbi s n M ish a
in t he n in J uch as in and in o r to o P o er M sis a s is bs v d in e
th e ai s
L t n no te igh
He m t be o t t am a e II
,
als ha G
o e r n l i l wh s g a d fa th er
was Ga a li l wh s f P a ul
.
.
m e I who is i
ment one t v 3 4, and at d Ac s
o e ee t S t
Ac s x x ii F id y a
.
. .
wa s br ought u p, t 2 S ee r at the
. . e r 449 . .
TH E L I F E O F F L A VI U S J O S E P H U S . 32 1
I was aggrandizing myself to the height of glory ;

and he said that it would be for the advantage of
,
the Galileans if I were dep r ived of my government

,
there A nanu s also and his f r iends desi r ed them to

.
, ,
make no delay about the matte r lest I should get ,
the knowledge of what was doing t o o soon and ,
should come and make an assault upon the city with

a g r eat ar my This was the counsel of Simon ; but
.
Amanns the high p r iest demonstrated to them that ,
this was not an easy thing to be done because many ,
of the high p r iests and of the rulers of the people

bore witness that I had acted like an excellen t gen
e r al and that it was the work of ill men to accuse
,
one against whom they had nothing to say .
38 When S imon heard A nanu s say this he de

.
,
sired that the messenge r s would conceal the thing ,
and not let it come among many ; for that he would

take care to have Josephus removed out of Galilee
very quickly S o he called for John s bro the r
.
’
[ Simon ] and cha r ged him that they should s end ,
presents to A nanu s and his friends ; for as he said , ,
they might p r obably by t hat means p e r suade t hem

to change thei r minds And indeed S imon did at .
length thus compass what he aimed at ; fo r A nanu s ,
and those with him being co r r up t ed by b r ibes ag r eed

, ,
to expel me out of Galilee wi t hout making the r e s t ,
of the citizens acquainted wi t h what they we r e doing .
Acco r dingly they resolved to send men of distinction

as to their families and of distinc t ion as to t hei r ,
learning also Two of these we r e of the populace

.
,
Jonathan and Ananias by sect of the Pharisees ;

1
,
while the thi r d Joza r was of the stock of the p r iests

, , ,
and a Pha r isee al s o ; and S imon t he last of them , ,
was of the younge s t of the high p r ies t s The s e had .
1
This J na t ha n is als t ak n
o o e no t ic e of in t he La it n no te, as the sa m e
tha t is m nt i n d by t h
e o abbi ns
e e r 1n P o r to M sis
o .
322 T H E L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E P H U S .
it given them in charge that when they were come , ,
to the mul t itude of the Galileans they should ask ,
them what was the r eason of their love to me ? and

,
if they said t hat it was because I was born in J eru

,
salem that they should reply that they four were

, ,
all born at the same place ; and if they should say ,
it was because I was well versed in their law they

reply that neither were they unacquainted
,
s hould ,
wi th the p r ac t ices of t heir country ; but if besides ,
these they should say they loved me because I was

, ,
a p r iest they should reply that two of these were

, ,
p r iests also .
39. Now when they had given Jonathan and his

,
companions t hese inst r uctions they gave them forty ,
thou s and [ d r achm ae] out of the public money : but

when they hea r d that there was a ce r tain Galilean
that then soj ou r ned at Jerusalem whose name was ,
Jesu s who had about him a band o f six hundred

,
a rmed men they sent for him and gave him th r ee

, ,
mon ths pay and gave him o r de r s to follow Jonathan

’
and his companions and be obedient to t hem They

, .
al s o gave money to th r ee hundred men that were

citizen s of Jerusalem to main t ain them all and o r
, ,
de r ed them also to follow the ambassado r s ; and when

the y had complied and we r e gotten r eady for the
,
ma r ch Jonathan and his comp anions went out with

,
them having along wi t h them John s brothe r and

,
’
a hun d red a r med men The cha r ge that was given .
them by tho s e th at sent them was this that if I would ,
volunta rily lay down my a r ms they should send me ,
alive to t he city Je r u s alem bu t that in case I o p , ,
po s ed them they should kill me and fear nothing ; for

,
tha t it w as thei r command for them so to do They .
al s o w ro t e t o John t o make all ready f o r fighting m e ,
1 nd gave o rde r t o the inhabitants of S e p pho r is and

G ab ar a and Tibe ria s to s end auxilia r i e s to John
, , .
TH E L I F E OF FLA VI U S J O S E P HU S . 323
40 Now as my fathe r wrote me an account of

.
,
this ( for Jesus the son of Gamala who was present

, ,
in that council a friend and companion of mine told , ,
him of it ) I was very much troubled as discove r ing

, ,
thereby that my fellow citizens proved so ung rateful

,
-
to me as out of envy to give o r de r that I should

, , ,
be slain ; my father earnestly pressed me also in his

letter to come to him for that he longed to see his ,
son before he died I info r med my friends of these .
things and that in three days time I should leave

,
the country and go home Upon hea r ing this they

, .
,
were all very sorry and desi r ed me wi t h tears in , ,
their eyes not to leave them to be destroyed ; for so

,
they thought they should be if I were dep r ived of ,
the command over them : but as I did not gr ant thei r

request but was taking care of my own safety the
, ,
Galileans out of their dread of the c o nsequenc e of

,
my dep a r tu r e that they sh ould then be at t he me r cy

,
of the robbers sent messengers over all Galilee to ,
info r m them of my resolution to leave them VVher e .
upon as soon as they heard it they got together in ,
gr eat numbe r s from all pa r ts with their wives and , ,
children ; and this they did as it appeared to me , ,
not more out of their a ff ection to me than out o f ,
t heir fear on thei r own account ; for while I stayed ,
with them they supposed that they should suffer no

,
ha r m S o they all came into the gr eat plain wherein

.
I lived the name o f which was A s o chis

, .
41 But wonderful it was what a drea m I saw

.
that ve r y night ; f o r when I had betaken myself to

my bed as gr ieved and distu r bed at t he news that
,
had been written to me it seemed to me that a ce r tain , ,

“
p er son stood by me and said ; O Jo s ephu s ! leave ,
1
This I t ak t b
1
e o e th e fi
r t of so e J s phus a kabl
r em r divi n d a m s
’
e or e re
which w p dic t iv
e re re e o f t he re t tg a hi gs ha a f wa d ca m t pass ;
n t t te r r e o
of which m in see o re t he n o t e o n nt A iq B IIIch viii s c t 9 Th e e
B
. . . . . . .
oth is in th W
er e ar , . I II . ch viii s c
e t 3, 9
. , . .
32 4 TH E L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E P HU S .
o ff to a fflict thy soul and put away all fear ; for what
,
now grieves thee will render thee very conside r able ,
and in all respects most happy ; for thou shalt get

over not only these difficulties but many others with , ,
g reat success Howeve .r be not cast down but,re ,
member that thou ar t to fight with the Romans .
When I had seen this d r eam I got up with an in ,
tention of going down to the plain N ow when the .

,
whole multitude of the Galileans among whom were ,
the women and child r en saw me they threw them , ,
selves down up on their faces and with tea r s in thei r , ,
eyes besought me not to leave them exp osed to their

,
enemies no r to go away and p ermit their count r y

,
to be inj ured by them B ut when I did not comply .

,
with their ent r eaties they compelled me to take an

,
oath that I would stay with them : they also cast

,
abundance of reproaches up on the p eople (if Jeru

salem that they would not let thei r count r y enj oy
,
peace .
42 When I heard this and saw what so r row the

.
,
people we r e in I was moved with comp assion to them

, ,
and thought it became me to undergo the most mani

fest haza r ds f o r the sake of so g r eat a multitude ;
so I let them know I would stay with them And .
when I had given o r der that five thousand of them

should come to me a r med and with p r ovi sions for ,
their maintenance I sent the r est away to their own

,
homes ; and when those five thousand were come

, ,
I took them toget he r with three thousand of the

,
soldiers that we r e with me befo r e and eighty ho r se ,
men and ma r ched to the village of Chabo lo situated

, ,
in the confines of Ptolem ais and the r e kept my ,
fo rces togethe r pretending to get r eady to fight

,
wi t h P l ac id u s who was come with two cohorts of

,
footme n and one t r oop of ho r semen and was sent

, ,
thi the r by C e st iu s Gallus to bu r n those villages of

TH E L I F E OF FLA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 325
Galilee that were nea r Ptolemais Up on whose cast .
ing up a bank befo r e th e city Ptolemais I also p itched ,
my camp at about the dis t ance of sixty fu r longs

from that village And now we f r equently b r ought
.
out our forces as if we would fight but proceeded no ,
farthe r than a ski r mish at a distance ; for when ,
P l acid u s pe r ceived that I was earnest to come to

battle he was af r aid and avoided it Yet did he
, , .
not remove from the neighbou r hood of Ptolemais .
43 . About this time it was that Jonathan and his

fellow legates came They we r e sent as we have
-
.
,
said al r eady by S imon and A nanu s the high p r iest

, .
A nd Jonathan cont r ived how he might catch me by

treache r y ; for he du r st not make any attempt upon
me openly S o he w r ote me the following epistle
.
“
Jonathan and those that are with him and ar e ,
sent by the people of Jerusalem to Josephus send , ,
gr e eting We ar e sent by the p r incipal men of J er u

.
salem who have hea r d that John of G ischal a ha t h

,
laid many sna r es for thee to r ebuke him and to , ,
exhort him to be subj ect to thee hereafte r We ar e .
also desi r ous to con s ult wi th thee about o u r common

conce r ns and what is fit to be done We t herefore
, .
desire thee t o come to us quickly and to b r ing only ,
a few men with thee ; for this village will not contain
”
a g r eat number of soldiers Thus it was that they
.
wr ote as exp ec t ing one of these two things either

, ,
that I should come without armed men ; and then

they should have me under their p owe r ; or if I ,
came with a gr ea t numbe r they should j udge me ,
t o be a public enemy N o w it was a ho r seman who

.
brought the letter a man at othe r t imes bold and

, ,
one that had se r ved in the a r my unde r the king I t .
was the second hou r of the night that he came when ,
I was feas t ing wi th my f r iends and the p r incip al ,

’
of the Galileans This man upon my s e r van t s

.
,
32 6 THE L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E P H U S .
telling me that a ce r t ain horseman of the J ewish

nation was come was called in at my command but
, ,
did not so much as salute me at all but held out a ,

“
letter and said,
This lette r is sent thee by those
,
that ar e come f r om Jer usalem ; do thou write an

answe r to it q uickly f o r I am obliged to retu r n to
,
”
them ve r y soon N o w my guests could not but
.
wonder at the boldness o f the soldie r B ut I desired .
him to sit down and sup with us ; but when he refused

so to do I held the letter in my hands as I received
,
it and fell a talking with my guests about other

,
ma t te r s B ut a few hou r s afterwa r ds I got up

.
, ,
and when I had dismissed the r est to go to their

,
beds I bid only four of my intimate f r iends to stay

, ,
and o r de r ed my se r vant to get some wine ready I .
also op ened the lette r so that nobody could p erceive

it ; and understanding the r eby p r esently the pu r po r t
of the wr iting I sealed it up a gain and app ea r ed
, ,
as if I had not yet read it but only held it in my ,
hands I o r de r ed twenty d r achmae should be given

.
the soldier f o r the cha r ges of his j ou r ney ; and when

he took t he money and said he thanked me for it , ,
I p e r ceived that he loved money and that he was ,
to be caught chiefly by that means and I said to ,

“
him I f thou wilt but d r ink wi t h us thou shalt have
, ,
a drachm ae for every glass thou d r ink e st S o he .
gladly embraced the p r O p o s al and d r ank a g r eat ,
deal of wine in o r der to get the more money and

, ,
was so d r unk tha t at last he could not keep the

,
sec r ets he was int r u sted wi th but discove r ed them , ,
without my putting questions to him viz that a , .
t r eacherous design was con t r ived against me and ,
that I was doomed to die by t hose that sent him . .
“
When I hea r d this I w r ote back this answer : J o
,
s e hu s to Jona t han a n d t ho e tha t with him

p , s a r e ,
s ende t h g r eetin g Upon the i nfo r mation that you

.
THE L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 32 7
ar e come in heal th into Galilee I r ej oice and this , ,
esp ecially because I can now resign the care of public

a ffai r s he r e into you r hands and r eturn into my ,
native count r y ; which is what I have desired to do

a gr eat while ; and I confess I ought not only to come
to you as far as Xal o th but fa r ther and this without
, ,
your commands But I desi r e you t o excuse me

.
,
because I cannot do it now since I watch the mo ,
tions o f P l acidu s who hath a mind to go up into

,
Galilee ; and this I do he r e at C habo l o D o you ,

,
the r efo r e on the r eceipt of this epis t le come hithe r

, ,
”
to me : Fa r e you well .
44 . When I had wr itten thus and given the lette r ,
to be ca rr ied by the soldie r I sent along with him ,
thirty of the Galileans of the best cha r acters and ,
gave them instructions to salute those ambassado r s ,
but to say no thing else to them I also gave o r de r s .
to as many of those a r med men whom I esteemed ,
most faithful to me to go along with the othe r s

, ,
eve r y one wi th him whom he was to gua r d lest some ,
conve r sation might p ass between those who m I sent ~
and those that we r e with Jona t han S o t hese men .
went [ to J o nathan ] Bu t when Jonathan and his

.
,
p a r tne r s had failed in t his thei r fi r s t attempt they ,
sent me anothe r let t e r the con t ents wher eof wer e as

,
“
follows : Jonathan and those with him to Josephus , ,
send gr eeting We r equi r e thee to come to us to

.
the village G abar o th on the t hi r d day wi t hout any

, ,
armed men that we may hea r what thou has t to lay

,
to the cha rge of John [ of VVhe n they

had writ ten t his lette r they saluted the Galileans ,
whom I sent and came to Japha which was the

, ,
largest village of all Galilee and encompas s ed wi t h ,
ve r y strong walls and had a great numbe r of in

,
habitants in it The r e the multitude of men with

.
,
t hei r wi v es and chil dr en met the m and exclaime d , , .

32 8 T H E L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
l o udly against them and desi r ed them to be gone

, ,
and not to envy them the advantage of an excellent

commander With these clamou r s Jonathan and his
.
pa r tne r s we r e greatly provoked although they durst ,
not show their ange r openly ; so they made them no

answe r but went to other villages But still the
,
.
same clamours met them from all the p eople who ,

“
said ,
Nobody should persuade them to have any
”
othe r commander besides Josephus S o Jonathan .
and his p a r tne r s went away f r om them without suc

cess and came to S eppho r is the g r eatest city of all
, ,
Galilee Now the men of that city who inclined to

.
the Romans in their sentiments met them indeed , ,
but nei ther p r aised nor reproached me ; and when

they we r e gone down from S eppho r is to A sochis the ,
p eople of t hat place made a clamour against them ,
as those of J ap ha had done Whe r eupon they were .
able to contain themselves no longe r but ordered the ,
a r med men that we r e with them to beat those that

made the clamour wi t h thei r clubs And when they .
came to Gabara John met them wi t h t h r ee thousand

,
a r med men ; bu t as I understood by their letter that

, ,
they had resolved to figh t against me I a r ose from ,
C habo l o with th r ee thousand a r med men also ; but

,
left in my camp one o f my fastest friends and came

to J o tap at a as desirous to be near them the dis
, ,
tance being no mo r e t han fo r ty fu r longs Whence I .
“
wrote thus to t hem : I f you are ve r y desi r ous that
I should come t o you you know there ar e two hu n ,
d r ed and fo r ty cities and villages in Galilee I will ,
come to any of them which you please excepting ,
G aba r a and G is chal a ; the one of which is John s ’
native ci t y and t he other in confede r acy and friend

,
ship with him .
45 When Jonathan and his partners had received

.
this letter they wrote to me no mor e ans wers but

, ,
T HE L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 32 9
called a council of their fr iends together and taking ,
John into thei r consultation they took counsel to ,
gether by wha t means they might attack me John s .

’
opinion was that they should write to all t he citie s

,
and villages that we r e in Galilee ; f o r that there mus t

be ce r tainly one o r two pe r sons in every one o f them
that we r e at variance wi t h me and that they be in ,
v it e d to come to opp ose me as an enemy He would .
also have them send t his r esolution of t hei r s to the

city Je r u s alem that its citizens up on the knowledge
,
of my being adj udged to be an enemy by the Gal

il e an s might themselves also confir m that dete r mina
,
tion He said also that when this was done even

.
, ,
those Galileans who were affec t ed to me would desert ,
me out of fea r When John had given t hem this

.
counsel what he had said was very agreeable to the

,
rest of them I was also made acquainted with these

.
a ff ai r s about the third hou r of the night by the means ,
of one S accheu s who had belonged to them but now

, ,
dese r ted them and came over to me and told me what ,
they were about ; so I pe r ceived that no t ime was

to be lost Acco r dingly I gave command to Jacob
.
,
an ar med man of my gua r d whom I es t eemed faith

,
ful to me to take two hund r ed men and to gua r d

,
the passages that led fr om Gabara to Galilee and ,
to seize upon t he passenge r s and send them to me , ,
especially such as were caught wi t h letters about

them : I also sent J er em ias him s elf one of my f r iend s
, ,
with six hund r ed a r med men to the bo r de r s of Galilee

, ,
in o r der to watch the r oads tha t led f r om the count r y

to the ci t y Je r usalem and gave him cha rge to lay
,
hold o f such as t r avelled wi th le tte r s about t hem t o ,
keep the men in bonds upon the place but to send ,
me the letters .
46 . When I had laid the s e commands upon them .
I gave them o r de r s and bid the m t o t ake t heir ar m

,
)
30 T H E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S .
and b r ing th r ee days p r ovisions with them and be ’
wi th me the next day I also pa r ted tho se that .
r
we r e about me into fou r parts and ordained those ,
of them that were most faithful to me to be a guard

to my body I also set over them centu r ions and
.
,
commanded them to take care that not a soldie r which

they did not know should mingle himself among
them Now on the fifth day following when I was
.
, ,
at G abar o th I found the enti r e plain that was befo r e

,
the village full o f armed men who we r e come out ,
of Galilee to assist me : many othe r s of the multitude ,
also out of t he village ran along with me But as

, , .
soon as I had taken my place and began to sp eak ,
to them they all made an acclamation and called

, ,
me the benefactor and saviour of the country And .
when I had made them my acknowledgments and ,
thanked them [ f o r thei r a ffection to me ] I also ad ,
vised them to fight with nobody no r to spoil the 1

,
count r y but to pitch their tents in the plain and be

, . ,
content with their sustenance they had brought with

t hem : for I told them I had a mind to compose these
t r oubles without shedding any blood Now it came .
to pass that on the very same day those who were

, , ,
sent by John with letters fell among the gua r ds whom

I appointed to watch the roads so the men were them ,
selves kept upon the place as my o r de r s were but , ,
I got the lette r s which were full of reproaches and ,
lies ; and I intended to fall upon these men without ,
saying a word of these matte r s to anybody .
47 Now as soon as Jonathan and his comp anions

.
,
hea r d o f my coming they took all their own friends , ,
and John with them and retired to the house of Jesus , ,
which indeed was a large cas t le and no way unlike ,
1
I o s e pl 1us di c t i ns t his s ldi s h
’
re o o o er e re ar e m uch t he s am e tha t
B ap is t gav L uk iii 14 D vi l nc
.
J h
o n t he t e, e .
,
“
o o e e to no m an, ne ih
t er
a cus
c e a ny fals ly nd b
e c nt nt wi t h y u wag s
, a e o e o r e .
”
TH E L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 33 1
a citadel ; so they p r ivately laid a band of a r med

men therein and shut all the doo r s bu t one which
, ,
they kept op en and they expec t ed that I should come

,
o u t of the road to them to salu t e them And indeed

, .
they had given o r de r s to the a r med men that when ,
I came they should let nobody besides me come in ,
but should exclude o the r s ; as supposing t ha t by this

means they should ea s ily get me under thei r p owe r
bu t they were deceived in t hei r expec t a t ion ; f o r I
perceived what sna r es they had laid for me Now .
,
as soon as I was got off my j ou r ney I t ook up my ,
lodgings ove r agains t them and p r etended to be

,
asleep ; so Jona t han and his pa r ty thinking t hat I

was really asleep and at r est made ha ste to go down
, ,
into the plain to p ersuade the p eople t hat I was an

,
ill gove r nor But the mat t e r p r oved othe r wise ; f o r

.
upon their appea r ance the r e was a cr y made by t he

Galileans im mediately decla r ing their good O pinion
,
of me as thei r gove r no r ; and t hey made a clamou r

agains t Jona than and his pa r tne r s f o r coming t o ,
them when t hey had su ffe r ed no ha r m and as though ,
they would ove r t u r n t hei r happy se tt lement ; and de

si r ed them by all means to go b ack again for tha t ,
they would neve r be pe r suaded to have any o the r

t o r ule over them but myself When I hea r d of
.
this I did not fea r to go down in t o the mids t o f

,
them ; I went t he r efo r e myself down p r e s ently to

, ,
hea r what Jonathan and his companions said As .
soon as I appeared the r e was immedia t ely an ac

,
clama t ion made t o me by t he whole mul t i tude and ,
a cr y in my commendation by them who confessed ,
thei r thanks was owing to me f o r my good gove r n

ment of them .
When Jona than and his companions hea r d

t his
, t hey we r e in fea r of thei r own live s and in ,
dange r lest they should be assaul t ed by t he Galileans

332 TH E L I FE OF FLA VI U S J O S E PHU S .
on my account ; so they contrived how they might

run away But as they were not able to get o ff for
.
,
I desi r ed them to stay they looked down with con ,
ce r n at my wo r ds to them I o r de r ed the r efo r e the .

, ,
multitude to rest r ain enti r ely their acclamations and ,
p laced the most faithful of my a r med men up on the

avenues to be a gua r d to us lest John should um
, ,
e xp ectedly fall upon us : and I encour aged the Gal
il e ans to take their weap ons lest they should be ,
distu r bed at their enemies if any sudden assault ,
s hould be made upon them And then in the first .

,
place I put Jonathan and his p a r tne r s in mind of

,
t heir [ fo r me r ] lette r and a fter what manne r they ,
had w r i tt en to me and decla r ed they were sent by ,
the common consent of the p eople of Je r usalem to ,
make up the di ffe r ences I had with John and how ,
they had desi r ed me to come to them ; and as I spoke

thus I publicly showed that lette r they had written
, ,
till they could not at all deny what they had done ,
“
the letter itself convicting them I then said O .
,
Jonathan ! and you that ar e sent with him as his

colleagues if I we r e to be j udged as to my behaviour
, ,
comp a r ed with that of J o hns and had brought no ’
mo r e than two or th r ee witnesses good men and 1

,
t r ue it is plain you had been fo r ced up on the ex

, ,
amination of t heir cha r acte r s beforehand to discharge ,
t he accusations ; that the r efore you may be info r med

that I have acted well in the affai r s of Galilee I ,
t hink th r ee witnesses too few to be brought by a

man that hath done as he ought to do ; so I give you
all these fo r wi tnesses I nqui r e of them how I .
2
1
h e re la
p ac tic f th J ws in th days f J s phus
e rn t he r e o e e , e o o e ,
to i nqui i nt t h cha ac t
re f wi t n ss s b f
o e th y w
r ad m i tt d and
er o e e , e o re e ere e ,
t ha t t h nu m b
e 1r ugh t t b th ertw o t th l as t als xac t ly
o e re e , or o a e e o e
Ap s t lical C n t t t n B I I ch
,
as th
111 l w f M s s a nd in t h
e a o o e , e o o o s 1 u lo s, . . .
37 . S H b C v na nt R viv d pp 9 7 98
ee o re o e e e , .
, .
This pp al t th wh l b dy f t h G h l n by J s phus nd th
1
a e o e o e o o e a ea s o e , a e
t tnn ny t h y gav
cs o h im f i nt g i t y in his c n duc t as t h i
e e o g v n e r o e r o er o r,
have lived and whethe r I have not behaved myself

,
with all decency and afte r a vi r tuous manner among

, ,
them A n d I fa r the r conj u r e you O Galileans ! to

.
,
hide no pa r t of the t r uth bu t to speak befo r e these ,
men as befo r e j udges whethe r I have in any thing ,

”
acted othe r wise than we l l .
49 . While I was thus speaking the united voices ,
of all the p eople j oined together and called me thei r ,
benefactor and s aviou r and a tt ested t o my fo r mer ,
behaviou r and exho r ted me to continue so to do he r e

,
af t er ; and they all said upon t hei r oaths that thei r , ,
wives had been p r ese r ved f r ee f r om inj uries and that ,
no one had eve r been aggr ieved by me Af t er this .

,
I read to the Galileans t w o of those epistles which

had been sent by Jo na than and his colleagues and ,
which tho s e whom I had appoint ed to gua r d the

road had t aken and sent to me These we r e fu ll of
, .
r ep r oaches and of lies as if I had acted mo r e like a

, ,
tyr ant than a gove r no r against them With many ,
other thing s besides t he r ein con t ained which were no ,
better indeed t han impudent falsities I also in .
fo r med the mul titude how I came by these lette r s ,
and that t hose who ca rr ied them delive r ed them up

volunta r ily ; for I was not willing that my enemies
should know any thing o f the gua r ds I had set lest ,
they should be af r aid and leave off wri t ing he r eafter

, .
50 . When the mul t i tude hea r d those things they ,
wer e great ly p r ovoked at Jonathan and his colleagues ,
that we r e with him and we r e goi ng t o attack them

, ,
and kill them ; and this t hey had ce r tainl y done ,
unless I had r est r ained the ange r o f t he Galileans ,

“
and said That I fo r gave Jonathan and his col
,
leagues wha t w as pa st if they would r epent and , ,
go t o their own count r y and t ell those who s en t them ,
is v y lik ha app al nd t s t i m ny in th cas f th p ph t S a m u l

t
— p haps was d n by J s phus in i m i t t i n f him
t
er e e a e o e e o e ro e e ,
1 S am xii
. . 1 5 , and er o e o e a o o .
the t r uth as to my conduct

,
When I had said this .
,
I l et them go al t hough I knew they would do nothing

,
of what they had promised But the multitude we r e .
ve r y much enraged against them and ent r eated m e ,
to give t hem leave to punish them for thei r insolence ;

yet ( lid I t r y all methods to pe r suade them to spa r e
the men ; for I knew that eve r y instance of sedition
was pe r nicious to the public welfa r e B ut the mul .
t itu d e was too angry with them to be dissuaded and

. ,
all of them went immediately to the h o use in which

Jonathan and his colleagues abode Howeve r when .
,
I p e r c eived that thei r rage could not be rest r ained ,
I g o t on horseback and o r de r ed the mul t itude to

,
follow me to the village S o g ane which was twenty ,
fu r longs o ff Gabara ; and by usi ng t his st r atagem I ,
so managed myself as not to app ea r to begin a civil

,
w ar amongst them .
51 . But when I was come nea r S e gane I caused ,
the multit ude t o make a h alt and exho r t ed them no t ,
to be so easily p r ovoked to ange r and to the infl ict ,
ing such punishments as could not be afterwa r ds

r ecalled : I also gave order t hat a hund r ed men who , ,
were al r eady in yea r s and we r e p r incipal men among

,
them should get themselves ready to go to the city

,
Je r usalem and should make a complaint befo r e the

,
p eople of such as r aised seditions in the country .
And I said to them that in case they be moved with

,
what you say you sha l l desi r e the community to

,
w r ite to me and to enj oin me to continue in Galilee

, ,
and t o o r der Jonathan and his colleagues to depart

”
out o f it . When I had suggested these inst r uctions
to them and while they we r e get t ing themselves
,
ready as fast as they could I sent them on this errand ,
th e th1r d day after they had been assembled I al s o .
sent five hundred a r med men with them [ as a gua r d .
I then wrote to my friends in S ama r ia to take ca r e ,

TH E L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 335
t hat they m ight safely p ass th r ough t he count r y : f o r

Sama r ia was already unde r the Romans and it was ,
absolutely necessa r y f o r those that go quickly [ t o

J er u s alem ] t o pass th r ough that coun tr y ; f o r in tha t
,
r oad you may in t h r ee days time go f r om Galilee ’
, ,
to Je r usalem I also went myself and conducted

.
,
the old men as f ar as the bounds of Galilee and set ,
gua r ds in the roads that it migh t n o t be easily known

,
by any one that these men we r e gone And when .
I had thus done I went and abode at J ap ha

, .
52 Now Jonathan and his colleague s having failed

.
of accomplishing wha t t hey would have done again s t

me they sent John back to G ischal a bu t went t hem
, ,
selves to the city Tibe r ias expec t ing it would submi t

,
i t self to them ; and this w as founded on a le tte r which

Jesus thei r then gove r no r had w r it t en them p r om
, , ,
ising t hat if they came the multitude would receive

, ,
t hem and choose to be unde r thei r gove r nmen t ; so

,
t hey went thei r ways with this exp ecta t ion B ut S ila s .
,
who as I said had been left cu r ato r of Tibe r ias by

, ,
me informed me of t his and desi r ed me to make

, ,
haste thi the r Accordingly I comp lied wi th his ad

.
,
vice immedia t ely and came thithe r ; but found m y

,
self in dange r of my life f r om t he following occasion :

,
Jonathan and his colleagues had been at Tibe r ias ,
and had p e r suaded a g r eat many of such as had a
qua r r el wi th me to dese r t me ; bu t when t hey hea r d

of my coming they wer e in fea r f o r themselves and ,
came to me and when they had saluted me they

, ,
said that I was a happy man in having behaved

,
my s elf so well in t he gove r nmen t of Galilee ; and

t he y cong r atula t ed m e u p on t he honou r s that we r e
paid me : for they said th t m y glo r y was a c r edit a
to them since they had been m y t eache r s and fellow

,
ci t izens : and they s aid fa r the r tha t it w as but j u s t ,
that t hey should prefer my f r iend ship t o t hem ra the r

3 36 T HE LI FE O F F L A VI U S J O S E P H U S .
than John s and that they would have immediately

’
gone home but that they stayed that they might de

,
l ive r up John into my powe r : and when they said

this they took their oa t hs of it and those such as ,
ar e most t r emendous amongst us and such as I did ,
not think fi t to disbelieve H owever they desired .

,
me to lodge somewhe r e e l se ; because the next day

was the sabbath and that it was not fit the city of ,
Tibe r ias should be dis t u r bed [ on that day ] .
53 S o I suspected no t hing and went away to

.
,
T ar icheae ; yet did I wi thal leave some to make in

qui r y in the city how matter s went and whether any ,
thing was said about me : I also set many persons

all the way t hat led from T ar icheae to Tiberias that ,
they might communicate from one to another if they ,
lea r ned any news f r om those that wer e left in the

city On the next day therefore they all came into
.
,
the Proseucha ; it was a large edifice and capable 1
of r eceiving a g r eat number of p eople ; thither J o u

athan went in and though he durst not op enly sp eak ,
of a revolt yet did he say that their city stood in

,
need of a be t ter governor than it then had B ut .
Jesus who was the ruler made no scruple to sp eak

, ,
“
out and said openly O fellow citizens ! it is better
, ,
-
f o r you to be in subj ection to four than to one ; and

those such as are of high birth and not without repu ,
t at io n for thei r wisdom ; and p ointed to Jonathan

and his colleagues Upon his saying this Justus .
,
came in and commended him for what he had said ,
and p e r suaded some of the p eople to be of his mind

also Bu t the multitude were not pleased with what
.
is w th n t i ng h
1
It t ha t th
or w a s n w a g at P s ucha
o e re , er e o re ro e , or
plac f p ay in th ci ty Tib ias i t s l f t h ugh such P s ucha us d

e o r er, e er e , o ro e e
t
o b t ef ci t i s a t h sy nag gu s w
ou o wi t hi n t h m f t h m s L
e s e o e e re e : o e ee e
pis t l p 7 6 I t is a ls w t h u m a k th at
,
M yn n P l
o e p o o y c ar
’
s e e, . . o or o r re r ,
th eJ ws in th d ays f J s phus us d t di n t th six th h u

e e o o e e o e a e o r, 0 1
b di nc t t h i n t i ns f t h l a w o f M s s a ls o
,
noon; n d t ha t in a o e e e o e r o o o e o e .
THE L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 33 7
was said and had certainly gone into tumult unless

, ,
the sixth hour which was now come had dissolved

, ,
the assembly at which hour our laws require us to

,
go to dinner on sabbath days ; so Jonathan and his -
colleagues put o ff their council till the next day ,
and went off without success When I was informed .
of these a ffai r s I dete r mined to go to the city o f

,
Tibe r ias in the morning Accordingly on the next .

,
day about the first hour of the day I came to Ti

, ,
he r ias and found the multitude ready assembled in

,
the P r oseucha ; but on what account they were gotten

togethe r those that wer e assembled did not know
, .
But when Jonathan and his colleagues saw them

,
there unexpectedly they were in diso r de r ; after which

,
they raised a repo r t of their own cont r ivance that ,
Roman horsemen were seen at a p lace called Union ,
in the borders of Galilee ; thi r ty furlongs distant

from the city Upon which r ep ort Jonathan and
.
,
his colleagues cunningly exho r ted me not to neglect

this matte r no r to suffe r the land to be spoiled by
,
the enemy And t his they said with a design to

.
remove me out of the city : under the p r etence of the

want of ext r aordinary assistance while they migh t ,
dispose of the city to my enemy .
54 As f o r myself although I knew of thei r de

.
,
sign yet did I comply with wha t t hey p r oposed les t

, ,
the people of Tibe r ias should have occasion to sup

.
pose that I was not ca r eful of their secu r i ty I

,
.
the r efore went out ; but when I was at t he place I ,
found not the least footstep s of any enemy so I ,
retu r ned as fast as ever I could and found the whole ,
council assembled and the body of the p eople gotten

,
togethe r and Jonathan and his colleagues b r inging

,
vehement accusations against me as one that had ,
no concern to ease them of the burdens o f war and ,
as one that lived lu xuri o usly A nd as they were .

338 T HE L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
discou r sing thus they p roduced fou r letters as written

,
to them from some people that lived at the borders

,
of Galilee ; imp loring that they would come to their

assistance f o r th at the r e was an a r my of Romans
, ,
both horsemen and footmen who would come and ,
lay waste the count r y on the thi r d day ; they desired

them also to make haste and not to overlook them , .
t e n the p eople o f Tibe r ias heard this they though t ,
they sp oke truth and made a clamour a g ainst me , ,
and said I ought not to sit still but to go away to

, ,
the assistance of their count r ymen H ereupon I said .

,
( for I understood the meaning of Jonathan and his

colle agues ) that I was ready to comply with what
,
they p r oposed and without delay to march to the

,
war which they spoke of yet did I advise them at , ,
th e same time that since these letters declared that

,
the Romans would make thei r assault in four several

places they should p a r t thei r fo r ces into five bodies
, ,
and make Jonathan and his colleagues generals of

each body of them because it was fit for brave men , ,
not only to give counsel but to take the place of ,
leaders and assist their count r ymen when such a

,
necessity pressed them ; for said I it is not possible , ,
for me to lead more than one party This advice o f .
mine gr eatly pleased the multitude ; so they comp elled

them t o go forth to war B ut thei r designs were .
put into very much diso r der because they had not ,
done what they designed to do on account of my ,
st r atagem which was opp osite to their undertakings

,
.
55 Now the r e was one whose name was Ananias

.
,
a wicked man h e was and ve r y mischievous ; he pro ,
posed that a general religious fast should be ap 1
pointed the next day for all the p eople and gave ,
my bs v h t h a t this l ay —
Ph a is ee A na ni a s a s we ha v
1
O ne a o er e e r e, r e
was s c t 89 t k up n him t app i nt a f a s t at Tib i a s and

,
s e en he e oo o o o er
y ed ; th ou gh i ndeed it was not out o f rel i gi on but kna v i s h p oli c y

, .
, ,
was o be ,
.
T HE L I FE O F FLA VI U S J O S E P HU S . 339
o r der that at the same hour they should come be

fore God that while they obtained his assistance they
, ,
t hought all these weapons useless This he said no t .

,
out of piety but that they might catch me and my

,
friends una r med Now I was he r eup on fo r ced to .

,
comply lest I should appear to despise a p r oposal

,
.
t hat tended to pie ty As soon the r efo r e as we w e r e .

, ,
gone home Jonathan and his colleagues wr o t e t o

,
John to come to them in the mo r ning and desi r ing

, ,
him to come with as many soldie r s as he possibly

could for that t hey should then be able easily t o g et
,
me into thei r hands and to do all that they desi r ed ,
to do When John had received t his le t ter he r e

.
,
solved to comply wi t h it As f o r myself on t he next

‘
.
,
day I o r de r ed two of the gua r ds of my body whom

, ,
I esteemed the most cou r ageous and mos t fai t hful ,
to hide dagge r s under t hei r ga r ment s and to go along ,
with me tha t we might defend ou r selves if any

, ,
at t ack should be made upon us by o u r enemies I .
also myself took my breastplate and gi r t on my ,
swo r d so t hat it might be as f ar as was possible

, , ,
concealed and came into the P r oseucha

, .
56 . Now Jesus who was the ruler commanded , ,
that they should exclude all t hat came with me f o r ,
he kep t t he door himself and su fl ered none but his ,
f r iend s to go in And while we we r e engaged in .
the dut ies of the day and had betaken ou r s elve s ,
to o u r praye r s Jesus got up and inqui r ed of me

, ,
wha t was become of the ves s els t ha t we r e t aken o u t

of the king s p alace when it w as bu r n t down [ and ]
’
of that uncoined silve r : and in who s e possession t hey

now we r e ? This he said in order t o d r ive away ,
time till John should come I said that Capell a s .
and t he ten p r incipal men of Tibe r ia s had them all ;

and I t old him tha t they migh t ask them whe the r I
told a he o r not And when t hey said they had t hem
.
,
he asked me what is become of those twenty p ieces

,
of gold which thou didst receive upon the sale of a

certain weight of uncoined money ? I replied tha t ,
I had given them to those ambassadors of theirs as ,
a maintenance for them when they were sent by them ,
to Jerusalem S o Jonathan and his colleagues said

.
,
that I had not done well to p ay the am bass ad o r s out ~
of the public money And when the multitude were

.
,
ve r y ang r y at them fo r this for they p e r ceived the ,
wickedness of the men I understood that a tumult ,
was going to arise ; and being desirous not to pro

voke the public to gr eat rage against the men I ,
said But if I have not done well in p aying our

,
ambassadors out of the public stock leave off your ,
anger at me for I will rep ay the twenty pieces o f

,
”
gold myself .
57 When I had said this Jonathan and his col

.
,
leagues held their peace ; but the p eop le we r e s t ill

more i rr itated against them upon their op enly show ,
ing their unj ust ill will to me When Jesus saw-

.
this change in the p eople he orde r ed them to dep a r t

, ,
but desi r ed the senate to stay ; for that they could

not examine things o f such a n atu r e in tumult : and ,
as the p eople we r e crying out that they would not

leave me alone the r e came one and told Jesus and
,
his friends privately that John and his armed men

,
we r e at hand : whereupon Jonathan and his colleagues

being able to contain themselve s no longe r (and ,
p e r hap s the p r ovidence o f God hereby p r ocu r ing my

delive r ance f o r had not this been so I had certainly
, , ,
“
been des t r oyed by John ) said O you p eople o f
, ,
Tiberias ! leave off this inquiry about the twenty pieces

of gold ; f o r Josephus hath not dese r ved to die for
them ; but he hath deserved it by his desi r e o f tyr an
n iz ing and by cheating the mul t i tude of the Galileans
,
wi t h his speeches in order to gain the dominion over

,
THE L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 3 41
them . When he had said this they presently laid ,
hands upon me and endeavoured to kill me : but as

, ,
soon as those that were wi th me saw what they did ,
they d r ew their swo r ds and th r eatened to smite them , ,
if they o ffe r ed any violence to me The people also

‘
took up stones and we r e about to throw them at

Jonathan ; and so they snatched me f r om the violence
of my enemies .
58 . But as I was going out a lit t le way I was

, ,
j ust upon mee ting John who was ma r ching with his ,
a r med men S o I was af r aid of him and tu r ned

.
,
aside and escaped by a na rr ow passage to the lake

, ,
and seized on a ship and embar ked in it and sailed , ,
over to T ar icheae S o beyond my expectation I .

, ,
escap ed this danger Whe r eupon I presently sent .
for the chief of the Galileans and told them after ,
what manne r against all faith given I had been

, ,
ve r y near to dest r uction from Jonathan and his col

leagues and the people of Tibe r ias Upon which
, .
the multitude of the Galileans were ve r y angr y and ,
e ncou r aged me to delay no longer to make war U pon

them but to permit them to go against John and
, ,
utte r ly to dest r oy him as well as Jona than and his ,
colleagues Howeve r I r est r ained them though they

.
, ,
were in such a r age and de s i r ed them to t a r ry a ,
while till we should be i nfo r med what o r ders those

,
ambassado r s that we r e sent by them to the city of

,
Jerusalem should b r ing thence ; for I told them that

, ,
it was best for them to act acco r ding to their de

te r mination : whereupon t hey we r e p r evailed on At .
which time also John when t he sna r es he had laid

, ,
did not take effect r e tu r ned back to G ischal a ,

.
59 . Now in a few days those ambassado r s whom

he had sent came back again and info r med us t hat
, ,
the p eople we r e greatly p r ovoked at A nanu s and ,
Simon the son of Gamaliel and thei r friends ; t hat

, , ,
342 T H E L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
without any public dete r mina tion they had sent to ,
Galilee and had done their endeavours that I might

,
be turned out of the gove r nment The ambassadors .
said fa r ther that the p eople we r e r eady to burn their

,
houses They also brought letter s whereby the chief

.
,
men of Je r usalem at the ea r nest petition of the ,
people confi r med me in the go v ernment of Galilee

, ,
and enj oined Jonathan and his colleagues to r etu r n

home quickly When I had gotten these lett er s I
.
,
came to the village A r bella where I procu r ed an ,
a s sembly of the Galileans t o meet and bid the am ,
bas sad o r s declare to them the anger of t he people of

Je r usalem at what had been done by Jonathan and
his colleagues and how much they hated their wicked
,
doings and how they had co nfirmed me in the gov

,
e r nm e nt of their country as also what related to t he ,
orde r they had in wr iting for Jonathan and his col

leagues to retu r n home S o I imm ediately sent them .
the le tte r and bid him that ca rr ied it to inquire as

, ,
well as he could how they intended to act [ on this

,
occasion ] .
60. Now when they had received that letter and

, ,
we r e the r eby g r eatly distu r bed they sent f o r John , ,
and for the senato r s of T iberias and for the prin ,
c i al men of the G abar e n s and p r op osed to hold a

p ,
council and desired them to conside r what was to

,
be done by them H owever the governors of Ti .
ber ias we r e g r eatly disp osed to keep the government

to themselves ; for they said it was not fit to dese r t
the city now it was committed to thei r trust and
, ,
that othe r wise I should not delay to fall up on them ;

f o r they p r etended falsely that so I had threatened
to do N ow John was not only of thei r opinion but
.
,
advised them that two of them should go to accuse

,
me befo r e the multi tude [ at J e r u salem ] that I did ,
not manage the aff ai r s of Galilee as I ought to do ;

TH E L I F E O F F L A V I U S J O S E PH U S . 3 43
and that they would easily persuade the people be ,
cause of thei r digni t y and because t he whole multi

,
tude ar e ve r y mu t able When t he r efo r e it appea r ed

.
, ,
that John had suggested t he wisest advice to t hem ,
t hey r esolved t hat two of them Jonathan and A n ,
anias should go to t he p eople of Je r usalem and t he

, ,
other two [ Simon and J o az er ] should be left behind

to tarry at Tibe r ias They al s o took along with them
.
a hund r ed soldier s f o r their gua r d .
61 . Howeve r the gove r no r s of Tibe r ias t ook care

,
to have t hei r city secu r ed wi t h walls and commanded ,
thei r inhabitants t o take t hei r a r ms They al s o sent .
for a gr eat many soldie r s f r om John to a s sist them

against me if the r e should be occa s ion f o r them
, .
Now John was at G ischal a ; Jonathan ther efo r e and , ,
those t hat we r e with him when they we r e dep a r te d ,
f r om Tibe r ias and as s oon as t hey we r e come to

,
D abar it t a a village that lay in the utmost p ar ts of

,
Galilee in the gr ea t plain t hey about midnight

, , , ,
fell among the gua r d s I h ad set who bo th com ,
m and e d them to lay aside thei r weapons and kept ,
them in bonds up on t he place as I had cha r ged t hem ,
to do Thi s news was w r i tten to me by Levi who

.
,
had command of t hat gua r d committed to him by

me He r eupon I said nothing of it f o r t wo days ;
.
and p r etending to know nothing about it I sent a ,
message to the p eople of Tibe r ias and advised them ,
to lay thei 1 a r ms aside and t o dismiss thei r men t ha t

, ,
they might go home But supposing t ha t Jonathan

.
,
and those tha t were wi th him we r e al r eady a rr ived ,
at Je r usalem they made r ep r oachful answers to me ;

,
‘
yet was I not ter r ified t he r eby but con t r ived ano ther ,
stratagem again st t he m f o r I did not think it ag r ee ,
able with piety t o kindle t he fi i e of war agains t the

citizens A s I was de s i r ou s to d r aw t hose men away
.
f i om Tibe 1 ias I chose o u t ten t housand of the be s t

,
of my armed men and divided them into three bodies , ,
and ordered them to go privately and lie still as an ,
ambush in the villages I also led a thousand into

, .
another village which lay indeed in the mountains

, ,
as did the othe r s but only four fu r longs distant from

,
Tiberias and gave o r de r that when they saw my

, ,
signal they should co m e down immediately : while I

,
myself lay with my so l diel s in the sight of everybody .
He r eup on the people of Tibe r ias at the sight of ,
me came running out of the city p e r p etually and

abiis e d me greatly
, ,
Nay their madness was come .

,
to that height that they made a decent bier for me

, ,
and standing about it they mou r ned ove r me in the

, ,
way of j est and spo r t : and I could not but be mysel f

in a p leasant humour upon the sight of this madness
of theirs .
62 .And now being desirous to catch S imon by

a wile and J o azer with him I sent a message to
, ,
them and desi r ed them to come a little way out o f

,
the city with many o f thei r f r iends to gua r d them ;

,
f o r I said I would come down to them and make ,
a league with them and divide the gove r nment o f ,
Galilee wi t h them Acco r dingly S imon was deluded .

,
on account of his imp r udence and out of the hop es ,
o f gain and did not delay to come ; but J o az er sus

, ,
p e c t in
g sna r es we r e laid f o r him stayed behind S o , .
,
when S imon was come out and his friends with him ,
f o r his gua r d I met him and saluted him with g r eat

, ,
civility and professed that I was obliged to him

,
for his coming up to me ; but a lit t le while afterwa r d

I walked along wi t h him as though I would say ,
something to him by myself and when I had drawn , ,
him a good way from his f r iends I took him about ,
the middle and gave him to my f r iends that were

,
with me to car r y him into a village : and com

,
manding my armed men to come down I wit i them ,

T HE L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 3 45
made an assault upon Tibe r ias Now as the fight .

,
grew hot on both sides and the soldie r s belonging to

,
Tiberias were in a fai r way t o conquer me (f o r ,
my a r med men were already fled away ) I saw the ,
posture of my a ff airs ; and encou r aging those that

were with me I pu r sued those of Tibe r ias even when
, ,
they were already conque r o r s into the city I also , .
sent another band of soldie r s into the ci t y by the

lake and gave them orders to set on fire the fi r st
,
house they could seize upon When this was done .

,
the people of Tiberias thought that their city was

taken by force and so th r e w down their a r ms f o r
,
fear and implo r ed they their wives and children

, , , ,
that I would sp are their city S o I was over per .
su ad ed by their entreaties and restrained the soldie r s

,
from the vehemency with which they pursued them ;

while I myself up on the coming on of the evening
, ,
returned back wi t h my soldie r s ; and went to refresh

myself I also invited S imon to sup with me and
.
,
comforted him on occasion of what had happened ;

and I p r omised that I would send him safe and se
cu r e to Je r usalem and withal would give him p r o
,
vision for his j ourney thither .
63 . But on the next day I b r ough t ten thousand ,
men with me and came to Tibe r ias I then s ent f o r

, .
the p r incip al men of the multitude into the public

place and enj oined them to tell me who were the
,
authors of the revolt ; and when they had told me

who the men were I sent them bound to the cit y
,
J o tap ata But as to Jonathan and Ananias I freed

.
, ,
them from thei r bonds and gave them p r ovisions f o r

,
their j ou r ney togethe r with S imon and J o azer and

, ,
five hundred armed men who should guard them ,
and So I sent them to Jerusalem The people of .
Tiberias also came to me again and desired that I ,
would for giv e them for what they had done and they ,
46 TH E L I FE OF F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S
said the y w ould amend what they had done amiss
with r ega r d to me by their fidelity for the time to
,
come ; and they besought me to p r ese r ve what sp oils

remained up on t he plunder of the city for those that ,
had lost them Acco r dingly I enj oined those that

.
,
had got t hem to br ing them all befo r e us ; and when

,
they did not comply for a g r eat while and I saw ,
one of the soldie r s that we r e about me with a g ar

ment on that was mo r e splendid than o r dina r y I ,
asked him whence he had it and he r ep lied that he ,
had it out of the plunde r of the city ; I had him

punished with st r ip es and I th r eatened all the res t
,
to i nfl ict a severer punish ment up on them unless th ey

‘
,
p r oduced before us whatsoever they had plundered ;

and when a gr eat many sp oils we r e b r ought togethe r ,
I resto r ed to every one o f T iberias what they claimed

to be thei r own .
64 . And now I am come to this pa r t of my nar r a

tion I have a mind to say a few thing s t o Justus
, ,
who ha th himself wr itten a histo r y conce r ning these

a ff ai r s as also to othe r s who p r ofess to w r i t e histo r y
, ,
but have little rega r d to t r uth and ar e not af r aid , ,
either out of ill will or good will to some p e r sons to

- -
,
relate falsehoods These men do like those who com

.
,
pose fo r ged deeds and conveyances ; and because the y

are not b r ought to the like punishm ent with them ,
they have no regard to t r uth t en the r efo r e J u s .

, ,
tus unde r took to write about these facts and about ,
the Jewish w ar that he might appear to have been

,
an indust r ious man he falsified in what he r elated

,
about me and could not speak t r u t h even about his

,
own country ; whence it is that being belied by him , ,
I am unde r a necessity to make my defence ; and so

I shall say what I have co ncealed till now And l e t .
no one wonder that I have not told the w orld these

t hi n gs a gr eat whil e ago Fo r alt hou gh i t be mec es
.
TH E L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 3 47
sary for a historian to write the truth yet is such a ,
one not bound severely to animadvert on the wicked

ness of certain men not out of any favou r to them
, ,
but out of an autho r s own mode r ation How then

’
.
, ,
comes it to p as s O Jus tus ! thou most sagacious of

,
w r ite r s (t ha t I may add r ess myself to him as if he

,
we r e her e p r esent ) for so thou boastest of thy s elf

, ,
that I and the Galileans have been the aut hors of

that sedi t ion which thy count r y engaged in both
against the Romans and against t he king [ Agr ipp a
j unio r ? ] For befo r e ever I was appoin t ed gove r no r
of Galilee by the community of Je r usalem both thou ,
and all the people of Tibe r ias had not only taken
up a r ms but had made war with D ecap oli s of S yr ia
, .
A cco r dingly thou hadst o r de r ed their villages to be

,
bu r nt and a domestic se r vant of thine fell in t he

,
ba ttle Nor is it I only who say t hi s ; but so it is

.
w r i tten in the commenta r ies of V espasian the em

p er o r, as also h o w t he inhabi t an t s of D ecapolis came
clamou r ing to V espasian at P t olemais and desi r ed ,
that thou who wast the au tho r [ of t ha t war ] mightes t

, ,
be brought to punishm ent And thou hadst cer .
t ainl y been punished at the com mand of V espa s ian ,
had not king Agr ippa who had power given him to ,
have thee put to death at the earnest en tr eaty of his ,
sister B e r nice changed t he punishment f r om death

,
into a long imp r isonment Thy poli t ical ad m inis .
t r at io n of a ffairs afte r wa r d doth also clea r ly discove r -
both thy othe r behaviou r in life and that t hou wast ,
the occasion of thy count r y s r evol t f r om t he Romans ;’
p lain signs of which I shall p r oduce p r esently I .
have also a mind to say a few t hings t o the rest o f

the p eople of Tiberias on thy accoun t and t o demon ,
strate to tho s e that ligh t upon thi s his t o r y t ha t y o u ,
bo r e no good will nei the r t o t he Rom an s no r t o t he

-
, ,
king To be su r e t he gr ea t est cities of Galilee O

.
, ,
3 48 T H E L I F E O F F L A VI U S J O S E PH U S .
Justus ! were S eppho r is, and thy country Tiberias .
B ut S e pp ho r is situated i n the very midst of Galilee

, ,
and having many villages about it and able with ,
ease to have been bold and troublesome to the Romans ,
if they had so p leased yet did it r esolve to continue

,
faithful to those their masters and at the same tim e ,
excluded me out of their city and prohibited all their ,
citizens from j oining with the Jews in the war and ,
that they might be out of danger from me they by ,
a wile got leave of me to fortify thei r city with walls ;

they also of their own accord admitted of a garrison ,
of Roman legions sent them by C e stiu s Gallus who

, ,
was then p r esident of S yria and so had me in con ,
tempt though I was then ve r y p owerful and all

, ,
we r e greatly afraid of me ; and at the same time

that th e greatest o f our cities Jerusalem was be , ,
sieged and that temple of ours which belonged to

, ,
us all was in danger of falling under the enemy s

,
’
power they sent no assistance thither as not willing

, ,
to have it thought they would bea r a r ms against the

Romans B ut as f o r thy coun t r y O Justus ! situ
.
,
at e d up on the lake of G e nne sar eth and distant from ,
H ippos thi r ty fu r longs f r om Gada r a sixty and from

, ,
S cyt hop olis which was under the king s j u r isdiction

,
’
a hund r ed and twenty when there was no Jewish ,
city near it might easily have prese r ved its fidelity

,
[ to the Romans ] if it had

, so p leased them to do ;
for th e city and its people had plenty of weapons .
But as thou sayest I was then the autho r [ of their

,
revolt ] And I pray O Justus ! who was that author

.
,
af ter war d s ? F or thou knowest that I was in t he

p ower of the Romans before Je r usalem was besieged ,
and before the same time J o tap at a was taken by

force as well as many other fo r t r esses and a great
, ,
many of the Galileans fell in the w ar I t was there .
fore then a proper time when you were certainly ,

freed f r om any fear on my account to th r ow away ,
your w eap ons and to demonst r a t e to the king and

,
to the Romans that it was not of choice but as

, ,
forced by necessity that you fell in t o the w ar aga i n s t

,
them ; but you stayed till V espasian came himself as

far as your walls with his whole a r my ; and then
,
you did indeed lay aside your weapon s out of fea r ,
and your city had for ce r tain been taken by fo r ce ,
unless V espasian had complied wi t h the king s su p ’
plication for you and had excused you r madne s s

,
.
I t was not I t he r efo r e who was the autho r of this

, , ,
but your own inclina t ions to war D o not you r e .
membe r how o f t en I got you unde r my powe r and ,
yet put none of you t o death ? nay you once fell ,
into a tumult one against ano t her and slew one ,
hundred and eigh t y fi v e of you r ci t izens not on

-
,
account of you r good will to the king and to the -
Roman s but on account of your own wickednes s

, ,
and this while I was besieged by t he Romans in

J o t ap at a .Nay indeed we r e the r e not r eckoned up
, ,
two t housand of the p eople of Tibe r ias du r ing the

siege of Je r usalem some of which we r e slain and
, ,
the rest caught and ca r r ied cap t ives ? But thou wil t
pretend tha t thou didst not engage in the war s ince ,
thou didst flee t o the king Yes indeed thou didst .

, ,
flee to him ; but I say it was out of fea r of me Thou .
sayest indeed that it is I who am a wicked man

, , .
But then for wha t reason was it that king Agr ippa
, ,
who p r ocu r ed t hee thy life when thou wa s t condemned

to die by V espasian and who bestowed so much ,
riches upon t hee did twice afte r wa r d put t hee int o

,
bonds and as of t en obliged thee to r u n away from

,
thy count r y and when he had once o r de r ed thee t o

, ,
be put to death he gr anted thee a pa r don at t he

,
earnest request o f Be nice and when ( afte r so m any

r ?
of thy wicked pranks ) he had made thee his secre

3 50 T H E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PHU S .
t a r y,
he caught thee falsifying his ep istles and drove ,
thee away f r om his sight B ut I shall not inquire.
accurately into these matters of scandal against thee .
Yet cannot I but wonder at thy impudence when ,
thou hast the assurance to say that thou hast better ,
related these [ affai r s of the war ] than have all the

others that h ave written about them whilst thou didst ,
not kno w what was done in Galilee ; for thou wast

t hen at B er y tu s with the king ; nor didst thou k now
how much the Romans su ffered at the siege of Jot
apata or what miseries they brought upon us ; nor
,
couldest thou lea r n by inquiry what I did during that

siege myself ; for all those that might a fford such
info r mation we r e q uite destroyed in that siege B ut .
p er hap s thou wilt say thou hast written of what was

,
done against the people of Jerusalem exactly But .
how should that be for neither wast thou concerned

?
in that war nor hast thou read the commenta r ies o f

,
C aesar ; of which we have evident p r oof because thou ,
hast co nti adict e d those co mm entai i e s of C ze s al in

thy history But if thou al t so hardy as to a ffi r m
.
,
that thou hast written that histo r y better than all

the rest why didst thou not publish thy history while
,
the emperors V espasian and Titus the generals in ,
that war as well as king Agr ippa and his family

, ,
who were men ve r y well skilled in the learning of

the Greeks were all alive for thou hast had it written
,
?
t hese twenty yea r s and then mightest thou have had

,
the testimony of thy accu r acy But now when these .
men are no longe r with us and thou thinkest thou ,
canst not be cont r adicted thou ventu re st to publish

,
it But then I was not in like manner afraid of

.
mine own writing but I offered my books to the

,
emperors themselves when the facts were almost

,
unde r men s eyes ; for I was conscious to myself that

’
I had observed the truth o f the facts ; and as I ex

p ect edto have t heir attesta t ion to them so I was not ,
deceived in such expectation Mo r eover I im m e d i .
ately presented my history to many othe r pe r sons ,
some of whom we r e conce r ned in the war as was ,
king Agrippa and some of his kind r ed Now the .
emp e r o r Titus was so desi r ous that the knowledge of

t hese a ff ai r s should be taken f r om these books alone ,
that he subscribed his own hand to them and o r de r ed ,
that they should be published ; and f o r Ag r ipp a he ,
wrote me sixty two lette r s and attested t o the t r uth -

,
of what I had therein delive r ed ; two of which let t e r s

I have he r e subj o in ed and thou mayest know the r eby ,
“
their contents K ing Ag r ipp a to Josephu s his dear
.
,
friend sendet h gr ee t ing I have read ove r thy book

,
.
with gr eat pleasure and it appea r s to me tha t thou , ,
hast done it much mo r e accu r a t ely and wi t h g r eate r ,
ca r e than have the other w r ite r s Send me the rest

,
.
” “
of these books Fa r ewell my dear f r iend K ing
.
, .
Agr ipp a to Jo s ephus his dea r f r iend sendeth g r eet , ,
ing I t seems by what thou hast wr itten t hat thou

.
’
,
.
standest in need of no inst r uc t ion in order to o u r ,
information from the beginning However when thou .

,
comest to me I will info r m thee of a great many things

,
which thou dost not know S o when thi s history was .
perfected Agr ippa neither by way of flatte r y which

, , ,
was not agreeable t o him no r by way of i r ony as thou , ,
wilt say ( for he was en t i r ely a s tr anger to such an

,
evil disposition of mind ) but he w r ote this by way of ,
attestation to what was t r ue as all that r ead histo r ies ,
may do And so much shall be said concerning J u s

.
tus which I am obliged to add by way of digression

,
1
.
1
cha ac t o f t his his t y f Jus tus f Tib ias th ival f u
The r er or o o er , e r o o r
J s phus which is n w l s t wi t h it nly m ai n i ng f agm nt a giv n
o e , o o , s o re r e , re e
us by a v y abl c i t ic Ph t ius wh
er ad th a t his t y I t is in t h
e r o o re or e
f his B ibli t h ca and

.
, ,
33 d c d o e o u ns t hus I hav ad ( says Ph t ius )

o e , r : e re o
t h ch
e n l gy f Jus t us
ro f Tib ias wh s t i t l is t his
o o o [ Th c h n l gy
o er ,
o e e . e ro o o
o f ] th K ing f J d h whi h
e d d
s n o n th u This [J us tus ]
a c s u c c ee e o e a o er
f the ci t y Tiberia s in Gal il e He b gi ns h i s his to y f r m

.
came ut o o e. e r o
65Now when I had settled the affairs of Ti

.
,
he r ias and had assembled my f r iends as a S anhedrim

, ,
I consul t ed wha t I should do as to John Whe r e

'
upon it app ea r ed to be the op i ni on of all the Gal

il e ans tha t I should arm them all an d ma r ch against
, ,
John and pu ni sh him as the author of all the dis

,
o r ders that had happ ened Yet was I not p leased .
with their dete r mination ; as pu r posing to comp ose

these t r oubles without bloodshed Upon this I ex .
ho r t e d them to use the utmost ca r e to lea r n the names

of all t hat were under John ; which when they had
done and I thereby was ap prised who the men we r e
, ,
I published an edict wherein I offered security and ,
my right hand to such of John s pa r ty as had a

-
’
mind to rep ent ; and I allowed twenty days time to ’
such as would take this most advantageous cou r se

f o r themselves I also th r eatened that unless they .
,
threw down th ei r a r ms I would b ur n thei r houses , ,
and exp ose thei r goods to public sale When the .
men heard of this they we r e in no small diso r de r , ,
and dese r ted John ; and to the number of four thou

sand threw down their a r ms and came to me S o .
that no others stayed wi t h Joh n but his own citizens ,
and about fifteen hundred st r angers that came from the

metropolis of Tyre ; and when John saw that he had
been outwitted by my stra t agem he continued a fter ,
wa r d in his own country and w as in gr eat fear of me , .
M s s and nds it not t ill th d a th f Ag ippa th s v nth [ ul ] f

o e e e e o r e e e r er o
d and th las t ki n g f t h J ws ; wh t k th g v n
,
t h fa m ily
e f H o er o , e o e e o oo e o er
m nt u nd
e Claudius had it augm nt d u nd N
er and s t ill m
, aug e e er e ro, ore
m nt d by V spasia n
e e H di d in t h t hi d y a
e f T aj a n wh als e e e r e r o r ere o
his his t y nds H w a a m an a s h is d sc ib d by J s phus o f a
.
,
or e e s e e r e o e
m s t p fl ig t cha ac t ; a slav b t h t m n y
.
.
, ,
o ro a c nd t r pl asu s I n
er e o o o e a o e re
public a ff ai s h was pp si t t J s phus ; and it is l a t d t ha t h

.
r e o o e o o e re e e
laid m a n y pl ts a gai ns t him b t t ha t J s phus t h ugh he h a d t his his
,
o , u o e ,
o
e n my f
e qu ntly u nd his p w did nly p ach him in w ds and
re e er o e r, o re ro or
W i th u t fa t h pu nish m nt H s a ys als t ha t t h his t y
,
so l t him g
e o o r er e e o, e or
which t his m n w t is f th m ai n fabul us and chi fly a s to t h s e
.
a ro e or e o e o
h d esc bes the R ma n war wi t h th J ews and t he taking
, , ,
pa ts wh
r ere e r1 o e
of J u s al m
er e .
”
,
S E P P HO R I S .
TH E AN C IENT DI O C E S A R E A .
S e p ph o r is w as t h e p i ipal i ty f t h i pa t f G lil r nc It c o s r o a ee
—
.
is a s y t u d s t a d t ha t it
e o n er mm a di g p i
n t i a s ily s co n n os on e
f t ifi d
or e d, anth s ki t s on f y f e t i l pla i w uld g i v
r o a ve r er e n, o e
it a d i d d ad v a t a g
ec e m pa d w i t h m s t th
n e, assp t co re o o er o s .
Thi s ad v a t a g had i fa t s u d t it tw i t h s t a di g
n e n c ec re o ,
no n n
f qu
re t a s s aul t s
en d v th w an t f m t p l i ta
o er ro s, a sor o e ro o n su
p re m ac y f m,
a l
ro y p i d an f J wi
e h hi
r s t y d d w
er o o e s or ,
an o n
t th p
o e i d f th C u s ad s
er o o e r e .
I t h LI E S pp h
n e F i i f qu
,
e t ly m ti or s d I S t s re en en one . n ec .
ix it ha v i g b
. s n s t i tut d b y t h R m a s t h m t p li t a
e en c o n e e o n e e ro o n
c i t y f Gal i l i th pla
o ee, f T ib i a s wh i h wi t h T i h
n e ce o er , c ,
ar c aea,
had b app d d t th d m a i s f A g ippa i m t i d

e en en e o e o n o r , s en o ne .
I n c s qu c f t h i s a a g m t t h p pl f S pp h i
on e en e o rr n e en e eo e o e o r s,
f l i g th m s l v s t b i a p s i ti
ee n e e e w hi h w
o ld abl t h m
e n o on c ou en e e
to m ai t ai n th i all g i a
n e r d t p l t h a s aul t f t h
e n c e , an o re e e s s o e
b i g a d ba d s d f t h v l t d Gal i l a i t i s d la d
r n n ,
an o e re o e e n c e , ec re
th i d t mi at i adh t C s a i whi h w is p “ ”
e r e er t n on o er e o ae r, n c e ur
p s th y p s v d S c t xxi i ; d W
o e e er e ere ,
18 1 1 ;
e v
. . an AR, 11 .
,
ne er
th l e es s a v a i l i g th m s l v s f th a i d f J s phu s t f t i fy
n e e e o e o o e o or
s t i l l f u th t h i c i ty S t xxx v i i W
r er e r ii 2 0 6 h a y
,
ec . . AR, .
, , e s s
h l ft t h m t f t i f y t h i c i t y w al t h y
e e e o or th y w e r I , e as e er e . n
th S c t i
e e lx v i i w
on t ld t ha t t h
.
, S p ph it
e ar e fidi g o e e or es , co n n
in th s t gth f th i wa l l s a t t m p t d t m a k g d t h i
e r en o e r e e o e oo e r
re s i s t a c t t h Gal i l a i s u c t i i s t s J s ph s h w
n e o e e n n rre on . o e u ,
o eve r ,
a d th ( l w ) t w
rn e m p ll i g t h p pl t t a k n , co fu g n
c i tad l — d ub t t h c apa c i u s f t
e e o er o e e eo e o e re e
in th e e
”
no o th s um m it e o or on e
o f t h h i ll w h
e th m d
, ere c a s tl w s ta d s
e O a s
o ern d e no n . n e co n
o c c a s i ( S c t l x x i ) h m ad hi m s l f m a s t
on e . . f a pa t f t h
e e e er o r o e
t w o nb y a c t u al a ss a u l t f m w h i c h h w v h w
no rn ,
ro , o e er , e as
f c d t
or e ti o ; d i hi
re re t at w
an u t d i th
n s re re as en c o n er e ,
n e
p la i n( w h i c h i th v i w i s n s t t c h i g b y d th t w )
e e s ee n re n e on e o n
b y a b d y f R m a c a v al y w h h w d f t d
o o o n r ,
ere e as e ea e .
TH E L I F E O F FLA VI U S J O S E PHU S . 353
66 . But abou t thi s time it was that the people of

S ep p ho r is g r ew insolent and t ook up a rms out of , ,
a confidence they had in the s tr eng th of t hei r walls ,
and because they s aw me engaged in o the r affairs

also S o they sent to C e stiu s Gallus who was p r esi
.
,
dent o f S yria and desi r ed that he would ei the r come

,
quickly to t hem and take thei r ci ty under his p r o

,
t ect io n or send them a ga r r ison

, Acco r dingly Gallus .
p r omised them to come but did no t send wo r d when ,
he would come ; and when I had lea r ned so much , ,
I took the soldiers that were wi th me and made an ,
assault upon the p eople of S eppho r is and took the ,
city by force The Galileans took this op po r tunity

.
,
as thinking t he y had now a p r op e r time f o r showing

their hat r ed to them since they bo r e il l will to tha t
,
-
city also Then they exer t ed themselves as if thev

.
,
would dest r oy them all ut t e r ly wi th tho s e t hat s o ,
j o u r ne d the r e also S o they r an upon

. them and ,
set their houses on fi r e as finding t hem wi thout in ,
habi t ant s ; f o r the men ou t of fea r r an toge the r to

the citadel S o the Galileans ca r ried o ff eve r y thing
.
,
and omi tt ed no kind o f desolation which they could

bring upon their countr y men When I saw this I .
,
was exceedingly t r oubled at it and commanded them ,
to leave off and p u t them in mind that it was not

,
agr eeable to piety to do such t hings to t hei r count r y

men ; but since they nei ther would hea r ken to wha t
I exho r ted no r to what I commanded t hem t o do
, ,
( f o r the ha t red they bo r e to the p eople t he r e w as too

hard for my exho r t a t ions t o t hem ) I bid tho s e my ,
f r iends who wer e mo st fai t hful t o me and we r e

, ,
about me to give out repo r t s as if the Roman s we r e

, ,
falling up on the o the r pa r t of the ci t y wi th a g r eat

a r my ; and this I did t hat by such a r epo r t s being
, ,
’
s p r ead ab r oad I might r est r ain the violence of the

,
Galileans and p r ese r ve t he c it v of S ep p ho r is And

,
.
354 TH E L I F E OF F L A VI U S J O S E P H U S .
at length this sti at ag em had its e ff ect ; f 0 1 u p o n ,
hearing this rep 0 1 t they we 1 e in fear f o r th emselves

, ,
and so they left o ff p lu nd e1 ing and 1 am away ; and

this mo r e esp ecially because they saw me thei r gen, ,
eral do the same also for that I might cause this

, , ,
1 eport to be believed I p l et end e d to be in fear as

,
well as they Thus we r e the inhabitants of S e pphoris

.
unexp ectedly p r e s e1 v e d by this cont r ivance of m i ne .
67 Nay indeed Tiberias had like to have been

.
, ,
plundered by the Galileans also up on the following ,
occasion : The chief men of the senate w r ote to the

king and desired that he would come to them and
, ,
take p ossession of their city The king p r omised .
to come and wr ote a letter in answer to theirs and

, ,
gave it to one of his bed chambe r whose name was -

,
C risp us and who was by birth a Jew to carry it to

, ,
Tiberias When the Galileans knew that this man

.
carr ied such a lette r they caught him and b r ought , ,
him to me ; bu t as soon as the whole multitude hea r d

of it t hey we r e en r aged and betook themselves to
, ,
thei r arms S o a gr eat many of them got togethe r

.
f r om all qua r ters the next day and came to the cit y
of A so chis where I then lodg ed and made heavy
, ,
clamou r s and called the city of Tibe r ias a t r aito r

,
t o t hem and a f r iend to the king ; and desi r ed leave

,
of me to go down and utterly dest r oy it ; f o r they

,
bo r e the like ill will to the p eople of Tibe r ias as they

-
,
did to those of S e p p ho r is .
68 I V he n I hea r d this I was in doubt what to

.
,
do and hesi t ated by what means I migh t delive r

,
Tibe r ias f r om the r age of the Galileans ; f o r I could

,
not de ny that those of Tibe r ias had w r itten to the

king and invited him to come to them ; f o r his lette r s
,
t o t hem in answe r the r eto would fully p r ove the

, ,
t r uth of that S o I sat a long while m u s mg with

.
“
m y s elf and then s aid t o t hem
, I kno w well enough ,
TH E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 355
that the people of Tibe r ias have o ff ended ; no r shall

I forbid you to plunde r the city However such .
,
things ought to be done with discretion ; for they of

Tiberias have not been the only be t r aye r s of o u r
liberty but many of the most eminent p atriots of
,
the Galileans as they p r etended to be have done

, ,
the same Tarry the r efore till I shall tho r oughly

.
find out those authors of o ur danger and then you ,
shall have them all at once under you r power with ,

”
all such as you shall yourselves b r ing in also Upon .
my saying this I p acified the multitude and they

, ,
left o ff thei r anger and went thei r ways ; and I gave

,
o r ders that he who b r ought the king s lette r s should ’
be put into bonds ; but in a few days I p r etended

that I was obliged by a necessary affai r of my own
, ,
to go out of t he kingdom I then called Crispus .
p r ivately and orde r ed him to make the soldie r that

,
kept him d r unk and to r u n away to the king So

, .
,
when Tiberias was in danger of being utte r ly de

stroyed a second time it escaped the danger by my ,
skilful management and the ca 1 e that I had for its ,
p r eservation .
69
. About this time it was that Justus the son ,
of P istu s without my knowledge ran away to the

, ,
king ; the occasion of which I will he r e rela t e Upon .
the beginning of the w ar between the Jew s and the

Romans the people of Tiberias r esolved t o submit
,
t o the king and not to revol t f r om the Roman s ;

,
while Justus t r ied to p ersuade them to betake them

selves to thei r a r ms as being himself desirous of ,
innovations and having hop es of obtaining the gov

,
er nm ent of Galilee as well as o f his own coun tr y

,
[ Tibe r ias ] also Yet did he not obtain wha t he

—
.
hoped for ; because the Galileans bore ill will t o t ho s e

of Tibe r ias and this on account of thei r ange r at
,
what mise r ies they had su ffered from them before

35 6 TH E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
t he w ar ; thence it was that they would not endu r e

tha t Ju stus s hould be thei r governor ; I myself also ,
w ho had been in t rus t ed by the com munity of Jeru
salem wi th the government of Galilee did f r equ ently ,
come to tha t degr ee of rage at Justus that I had ,
almos t r esolved t o kill him as not able to bear his ,
mischievous disposition H e was the r efo r e much

.
af r aid of me lest at length my passion should come

,
t o ext r emi t y ; so he wen t to t he king as supposing ,
th at he should dwell bette r and mo r e safely with him .
70 .Now when the p eople of S epp ho ris had in

, ,
so su r prising a manner escaped their first danger , ,
they sent to C e st iu s Gall us and desi r ed him to come ,
to them immediately and take p ossession of their

,
ci t y o r else to send fo r ces sufficient to rep ress all

,
thei r enemies incursions upon them ; and at the last

’
they did p r evail with Gallus to send them a con

s id e r abl e a r my both of ho r se and foot which came
, ,
in the nigh t t ime and which they admitted into the

-
,
ci ty But when the count r y round about it was

.
ha r assed by the Roman a r my I took those soldier s ,
tha t w e r e abou t me and came to G ar ism e where

, ,
I c as t up a bank a good way off the city S eppho r is ;

,
and when I was at t wenty fu r longs distance I came ,
upon it by night and made an assault upon its walls

,
wi th my f o r ce s ; and when I had o r dered a co nsid

c rable numbe r of my s oldie r s to scale them with
l ad d e r s I became maste r of the g r eatest p a r t of the
,
ci t y But s oon af t e r o u r unacqu ain t edness with the

.
,
p l ac e s fo r ced u s to r eti r e after we had killed twelve

,
o f the Roman foo tme n and two horsemen , and a ,
fe w of the people of S e pp ho r is with the loss of only ,
1 s ingle m a n of o u r o w n And wh en it afterwa r d

.
c ame to a ba t tle in t he plain against the horsemen

,
an d we had unde rgone the dange r s of it courageously

f o r a lon g time we we r e beaten ; for upon the Romans
,
THE L I FE O F FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 357
enco m passing me about my soldiers were afraid , ,
and fled back There fell in tha t battle one of those

.
that had been intrusted to guard my body his name ,
was J us tus who at this time had the same post with
,
the king At the same time also t he r e came fo r ces

.
,
both horsemen and footmen f r om the king and , ,
S ylla thei r commander who was the captain of this

,
guar d ; this Sylla pitched his camp at fi ve furlongs

distance from J ulias and set a gua r d up on the roads
, ,
both that which led to C ana and that which led to ,
the fortress Gamala that he might hinder their in

,
habitants from getting p r ovisions out of Galilee .
71
. As soon as I had gotten int elligence of this ,
I sent two thousand a r med men and a captain over ,
them whose name was J er emiah who raised a bank

, ,
a fu r long off J u lias near to the river Jo r dan and

, ,
did no more than ski r mish wi t h the ene m y ; till I

took three thousand soldie r s myself and came t o ,
“
them But on the next day when I had laid an

.
,
ambush in a certain valley not far from the banks , ,
I provoked those that belonged to the king to come

to a battle and gave orders t o my own soldie r s to
,
tur n their backs upon them until they should have ,
d r awn the enemy away f r om thei r camp and b r ought ,
them out into the field which was done acco r dingly ;
,
for Sylla supposing that our party did really run

,
away was ready to pu r sue them when our soldiers

, ,
that lay in ambush took them on thei r backs and ,
put them all into gr eat diso r der I also immedia t ely .
made a sudden tu r n wi th my own fo r ces and met ,
those of the king s p arty and put t hem to flight

’
,
.
And I had pe r fo r med gr eat things that day if a ,
certain fate had not been my hinderance ; for the

ho r se on which I r ode and upon whose back I fought
, ,
fell into a quagmi r e and threw me on the g r ound

, ,
and I was b r uised on m y wr i st and ca r r ied into a ,

35 8 TH E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S .
vill age named C ep har no m e or C ap er naum When fi
my soldiers hea r d of this they were af r aid I had ,
been wo r se hurt than I was ; and so they did not go

on wi th their pu r suit any fu r ther but r eturned in ,
very great conce r n f o r me I therefore sent for .
t he physicians and while I w as unde r their hand I

, ,
continued feve r ish all tha t day ; and as the physicians

di r ect ed I was that night r emoved to Tariche ze
,
.
72 .When S ylla and his pa r ty were informed

what happened to me they took cou r age again ; and,
unde r s tanding t hat the watch was negligently kept

in o u r c amp they by night placed a body o f horse
,
men in ambu sh beyond Jo r dan and when it w as ,
day they p r o v oked us to fight ; and as we did not

r efu s e it but came in t o the plain thei r horsemen
, ,
app ea r ed out of that ambush in which they had lain ,
and p ut o u r men into diso r der and made them run ,
away ; so they slew six men of our side Yet did .
they no t go off with the victo ry at last ; for when

they hea r d tha t some a r med men we r e sailed from
T ar icheae to J u l ias they were af r aid and retired
, , .
73 .I t w as not now long before V espasian came

t o Ty r e and king Ag r ipp a with him ; but the Tyrians
,
began to sp eak r eproachfully o f the king and called ,
h im an enemy to t he Romans For they said that .

,
Philip the gene r al of his army had betrayed the

, ,
r oyal palace and the Roman fo r ces that were in

,
Jeru s alem and tha t it was done by his command

, .
When e s p as ian hea 1 d of this 1 epo 1 t he 1 e buk e d the ,
l y r ians fo r abusing a man who was both a king

'
, ,
and a f r iend t o t he Romans ; but he exhorted the king
t o s end Philip to Rome to ans w e1 f 0 1 what he had ,
d one befo r e Ne r o But when Philip was sent thither

.
, ,
he did no t come into the sight of Ne r o for he found ,
him ve ry ne ar dea th on account of t he t r oubles th at

,
then h appe ne d a nd a civil w ar ; and so he r etu r ned

,
T HE L I F E O F F LA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 359
to the king B ut when V esp asian was come to P to l

.
,
em ais the chief men of D ecapolis of S yria made

,
a clamour agains t Jus t us of Tiberias because he ,
had set t hei r villages on fi r e : so V esp asian delivered

him to the king to be p u t to death by those unde r ,
t he king s j u r isdiction : y e t did the king [ only ] p u t

’
him into bonds and concealed what he had done ,
from V esp asian as I have befo r e r elated But the ,

.
people of S epp ho r is met V esp asian and saluted him , ,
and had forces sent him with P l acid u s t hei r com ,
mande r : he also went up wi th them as I also followed ,
them till V espasian came into Galilee As to which

,
.
coming of his and afte r what manner it was orde r ed, ,
and how he f ought his first battle wi th me near t he

village T ar icheae and how from thence they went ,
to J o tap at a and how I was taken alive and bound and

, , ,
how I was afterwa r d loosed with all that was done by me ,
in the Jewish war and du r ing the siege of Je r usalem , ,
I have accurately related t hem in the books conce r n

ing the War of the Jews However it will I think .
, , ,
be fi t f o r me to add now an account of those action s

of my life which I have not related in that boo k of
,
the Jewish War .
74 For when the siege of J o t ap at a was ove r

. ,
and I was among the -Romans I was kept wi t h much ,
ca r e by means of the gr eat resp ect that V espasian

,
showed me Mo r eove r at his command I ma rr ied

.
, ,
a vi r gin who was f r om among the captives of that

,
1
count r y ; yet did she not live with me long but was ,
divo r ced up on my being f r eed f r om my bonds and

, ,
my going to Alexand r ia However I ma rr ied an .

,
1
H J s phus a p i s t h n s t ly c nf ss s tha t h did tha t at th
er e o e , r e , o e o e e e e
c mm and f V spasia n which h had b f

o o e t ld us was n t lawful f e e o re o o or
a p i s t t d by th law f M s s A nt iq B I I I ch xii s c t Q I
,
r e o o e o o e e
m a n t h t aki ng a cap t iv
. . . . .
.
, .
e e w m a n t wif S als agai ns t A p p i n e o o e ee o o
B I ch vii But h s m s t hav b n quickly s nsibl that his m

. ,
. . . . e ee o e ee e e co
p l ian wi t h th c mm a nds f an m p
ce e w uld n t xcus e him for
o o e e ro r o o e
he s on put her a wa y a s R l a nd j us t l y bs e v s h e
,
o , e o r e er .
360 TH E L I F E OF F LA VI U S J O S E P H U S .
other wife at Alexand r ia and was thence sent to , ,
gether with Titus to the siege of Jerusalem and , ,
was frequently in danger of being put to death ;

while both the Jews we r e very desirous to get me
under their p owe r in o r der to have me punished , ,
and the Romans also whenever they were beaten , ,
supposed that it was occasioned by my treachery ,
and made continual clamours to the emperors and ,
desired that they would bring me to that punishment ,
as a traitor to them : but Titus C aesar was well ao

q uaint ed with the unce r tain fortune of war and ,
returned no answer to the soldiers vehement solici ’
t atio ns against me Mo r eover when the city Jeru

.
,
salem was taken by fo r ce Titus C aesar persuaded ,
me frequently to take whatsoever I would of the

rui ns of my country ; and said that he gave me leave
so to do But when my country was dest r oyed I
.
,
thought nothing else to be of any value which I could ,
take and keep as a comfo r t under my calamities ;

so I made this request to Titus that my family might ,
have their liberty : I had also the holy books by 1
Titus concession Nor was it long after that I

’
.
asked of him the life of my brother and of fifty ,
f r iends wi th him and was not denied When I also

, .
went once to the temple by the p e r mission of Titus , ,
whe r e the r e we r e a g r eat multitude of captive women

and child r en I got all those that I remembered as
,
among my own f r iends and acquaintances to be set

f r ee being in number about one hundred and ninety ;
,
and so I delive r ed them without their paying any .
price of redemp t ion and restored them to their former ,
fortune And when I was sent by Titus C aesar with

.
C er e al iu s and a thousand horsemen to a certain

, ,
village called Theco a in order to know whether it ,
1
Of this m s t ma kabl cl aus and its mos t
o re r e e, i mp ta or nt c ons equ ences
s ee E ssay n the Old T s ta m nt p p 193 195
o e e , .
- .
,
T HE L I F E OF FLA VI U S J O S E PH U S . 36 1
were a p lace fit for a camp as I came back I saw , ,
many captives crucified and r emembe r ed th r ee of ,
them as my former acquaintance I was very so rr y .
at this in my mind and went with tears in my eyes

,
to Titus and told him of them ; so h e immediately

,
comm anded them to be taken down and to have ,
the greatest care taken of them in order to their ,
recovery ; yet two of them died unde r t he physician s ’
hands while the third recovered

,
.
75
. But when Titus had composed the trou bles
in Judea and conj ectured that the lands which I
,
had m Judea would bring me in no profit because ,
a garrison to guard the count r y was afte r ward to

pitch ther e he gave me another count r y in the plain
, .
And when he was going away to Rome he made

, ,
choice o f me to sail along with him and paid me ,
great respect : and when we were come to Rome

, ,
I had great ca r e taken of me by V espasian ; for he

gave me an apartment in his own house which he ,
lived in befo r e he came to t he empire He also .
honoured me with the p r ivilege of a Roman citizen ,
and gave me an annual pension ; and continued to

respect me to the end of his life without any abate ,
ment of his kindness to me ; which very thing made

me envied and brought me into dange r ; f o r a cer
,
tain Jew whose name was Jonathan who had r aised ,
a tumult in Cyrene and had pe r suaded two thousand

,
men of that country to j oin wi t h him was the occa ,
sion of thei r r uin But when he was bound by the

.
,
governo r of that count r y and sent t o the empe r or , ,
he told him that I had sent him both weapons and

,
money However he could not conceal his being

.
,
a liar from V espasian who condemned him to die ;

,
according to which sentence he was p u t to dea t h .
Nay afte r t ha t when those t hat envied my good

, ,
fortune did frequently b r i ng accusa t ion s again st me ,

3 62 T H E L I F E O F F L A V I U S J O S E PH U S .
by God s providence I escaped them all I also r e

’
.
c eiv e d from V espasian no small quanti t y of land ,
as free gift in Judea ; about which time I divorced

my wife also as not pleased with her behaviour
, ,
though not till she had been the mother of three

children two of which are dead and one whom I
, , ,
named H y rcanu s is alive After this I married a

,
.
wife who had lived at Crete but a Jew by birth : a ,
woman she was of eminent p arents and such as were ,
the most illust r ious in all the country and whose ,
character was beyond that of most other women as ,
he r future life did demonstrate B y her I had two .
,
’
sons the elder s name was Justus and the next ,
S imonid es who was also named A g rip p a

, And these .
were the circumstances of my domestic a ffairs How .
ever the kindness of the emp eror to me continued

,
still the same ; for when V espasian was dead Titus , ,
who su cceeded him in the government kept up the ,
same resp ect for me which I had from his father :

and when I had frequent accusations laid against
,
me he would not believe them And D omitian who

, .
,
succeeded still augmented his respects to me ; for he

,
punished those Jews that were my accusers and ,
gave command that a se r vant of mine who was a ,
eunuch and my accuser should be punished He

, ,
.
also made that country I had in Judea tax free ,

-
,
which is a ma r k o f the gr eatest honour to him who

hath it ; nay D o m itia t he wife of C ae sar continued
, , ,
to do me kindnesses And this is the account of .
the actions of my whole life ; and let othe r s j udge o f

my cha r acter by them as they please But to thee .
,
O E paphroditus ! thou most excellent of men do 1

,
I dedicate all this treatise of o u r Antiquities ; and

so f o r the p r esent I he r e conclude the whole
, , .
1
Of thi s E paph ro di t us , s ee t he no te on the P fa c
re e to the A nt iqui t i s e .
TH E W A R S O F TH E J E W S ,
TH E H I S T ORY O F TH E D E S TRUC T I O N
OF JERU SALE M .
P R E FA C E .
W H E RE A S the w ar which the Jews made with

1 .
1
the Romans hath been the g r eatest of all those not ,
only that have been in our t imes but in a manne r , , ,
of those that ever we r e hea r d of both of t hose Whe r ein

cities have fought against cities or nations against ,
nations ; while some men who were not conce r ned

in the affai r s t hemselves have gotten togethe r vain ,
and cont r adictory sto r ies by hea r say and have written ,
them down af t e r a sophis t ical manne r ; and while

those that were there p r esent have given false accounts
of things and this ei t he r out of humour o f flat t e r y
,
1
I hav
ady bs v d m
e al t ha n
re nc t ha t t his his t y
o erf th e o re o e, or o e
J wish wa was J s phus fi s t w k and publish d ab u t A 7 5 wh n

e r o e
’
r or , e o .
, e
he was b ut 38 y a s f g ; and t ha t wh n h w t it h was n t

e r o a e e e ro e , e o
th ughly acquai nt d wi th s v al ci cu m s t a nc s f his t y f m th

o ro e e er r e o or ro e
days f A nt i chus E p ip han wi th which it b gi ns t ill n a his w n

o o es , e e r o
fi s t and f m pa t f th s c nd b k and
,
t i m s c nt ai n d in t h
e ,
o e e r or er r o e e o oo ,
so c mm i tt d m a ny i nv lu nt a y
o e s th i n Tha t h publish d hiso r e r ro r e re . e e
A nt iqui t i s 18 y a s a ft wa d p u d t h s m s t au th nt ic his t i s
e e r er r er se o e o e or e
th fi s t b k f M a ccab s in th 13t h y a f D m i tia n A 9 3 w h n
, ,
e r oo o ee e e r o o e
c m pl t l y acqu ai nt d wi t h t h s anci nt t i m s and

, , ,
he was m uch m o re o e e e o e e e ,
aft h had w i t t n t h Ch nicl s f t h p i s th d f J h n H y anu

er e r e e ro e o e r e oo o o rc s,
t
e c .Tha t acc di ngly h t h n vi w d t h s pa ts f t his w k nd
or e e re e e o e r o or , a
gav th public a m
e e fai t hful c m pl t and accu a t cc u nt f t h
ore , o e e, r e a o o e
fac t s t h i n la t d ; nd h n s tly c c t d th
er e re e s h had b f e
a o e o r re e e e r ro r e e or
r un i nt o.
361 4 T H E WAR S
to the Romans or of hatred towards the Jews ; and
,
while thei r writings contain sometimes accusations ,
and sometimes encomiums bu t nowhere the accurate ,
t r uth of the facts ; I have proposed to myself for ,
the sake of such as live under the governm ent of the

Romans to t r anslate those books into the Greek
,
tongue which I forme r ly comp osed in the language

,
of o u r count r y and sent to the Upper B arbarians ;

,
1
I Joseph the son of Matthias by birth a Hebrew

, , ,
a p r iest also and one who at fi rst fought against the

,
Romans myself and was forced to be present at

,
what was done afterwards [ am the author of this ,
work ] .
2 Now at the time when this great concussion

.
of affai r s hap pened the a ff airs of the Romans were

,
themselves in g r eat diso r d er Those Jews also who .

“
we r e f o r innovations then a r ose when the times were

,
dis t u r bed ; they were also in a flou r ishing condition

f o r st r ength and r ich es insomuch that the a ff airs ,
of the eas t we r e then exceeding tumultuous while ,
some hoped f o r gain and othe r s we r e af r aid o f loss

,
in such t r oubles ; for the Jews hoped that all of their

nation who were beyond E uph r ates would have raised
an insu r r ection togethe r with them The Gauls also .
,
in the neighbou r hood of the Romans we r e in motion , ,
and the C el tae we r e not quiet ; but all was in diso r de r

afte r the dea t h of Ne r o And the opportunity now .
offe r ed induced many to aim at th e royal p ower ;

and the soldie r y a ffected change out of the hopes ,
of ge tt ing money I thought it therefore an absurd

.
1
h s U pp B a ba i s
\Vho t e e er r f w
r an , r e m o t e J s phus
r o m t he s e a, e r e, o e
hi s l f
m e i f us s c
W 111 n o rm viz, e t Pa hi a s
Q, . : T heB abyl ia s
. rt n an d on n , and
s A bia s
re m o t e t ra n J ws a g h
[ o r the e b sid s J ws b y d
m o n t em ; ] e e t he e e on
E uph a s
r te , Assy ia s Vh
an d t he A d iab e n i, o r als l a
r n ha\ en we o e r n, t t
h s Pa hi s B abyl ia s
.
t e e rt an , on s A abia s
n , t he l as
re m o t e t r n [ o r at e t t he
J ws a
e g h as als
m o n t e n1 , ] J ws b y d E uph a s
o t he e e on r te , and t he A d iab e ni,
or u d s d J s phus H b w
A s s y n a ns , n e r to o o e a h Chaldaic b ks
’
e re , or r t er oo
b f hy w
o f the J e w 1 s l1 \Va r , e o re t ei G k la guag
e r e p ut nt o t he ree n e .
OF THE J EW S . 3 65
thing to see the t r uth falsified in affai r s of such gr eat

consequence and to take no no t ice of it ; but to
,
su ff er t hose G r eeks and Romans that wer e not in

the wa r s to be ignorant of these things and to read ,
eithe r flatt er ie s or fictions while the Parthians and

, ,
the B abylonians and the r emotest A r abians and those

, ,
of our nation beyond Euph r ates with the A d iabeni , ,
by my means knew a ccu r ately both whence the war

,
begun what miseries it brought upon us and after

, ,
what manner it ended .
.3 I t is true these wr iters have the confidence to

,
call their accounts histories ; wherein yet t hey seem

to me to fail of their o wn purpose as well as to ,
relate nothing that is sound For they have a mind .
to demonstrate the greatness o f the Romans while ,
they still diminish and lessen the actions of the Je ws ;

as not disce r ning how it cannot be that those must
app ear to be gr eat who have only conque r ed those
that we r e lit t le N o r ar e they ashamed to ove r look
.
the length of the war the multitude of the Roman

,
forces who so g reatly suffered in it or the might of ,
the commande r s ; whose great labou r s about Jeru

salem will be deemed inglo r ious if what they achieved ,
be reckoned but a small matter .
.4 However I will not go to the othe r ex t r eme

, ,
out of opposi t ion to those men who extol t he Romans ,
nor will I de t e r mine to raise the ac t ions of my coun

t r y m en too high ; but I will p rosecute t he ac t ions of
both pa r ties with accu r acy Yet shall I sui t my.
language to the passions I am under as to t he affai r s ,
I desc r ibe and must be allowed to indulge some

,
l amenta t ions upon the miseries unde r gone by my

own count r y F o r tha t it was a sedi t iou s temper
.
of our own t hat dest r oyed it and that they we r e t he

,
tyrants among the Jews who brought the Roman

power up on us who unwilli ngly a t tacked us and
, ,
366 T H E WAR S
occasioned the burning of o u r holy temple ; Titus
C aesa r who destroyed it is himself a witness who
, , , ,
du r ing the entire w ar p itied t he p eople who we r e

,
kept unde r by the seditious and did often volu m ,
t ar il y delay the taking of the city and allowed time ,
t o the siege in order to let the au t ho r s have o p p o r

,
t u nit y for repentance B ut if any one makes an

.
unj us t accusation against us when we sp eak so ,
p assionately about the tyr ants o r the r obbe r s or , ,
so r ely bewail the misfo r tunes o f o ur count r y let him ,
indulge my a ff ections herein though it be cont r a r y ,
to the rules f o r wr iting history ; because it had so

come to pass that o u r city Jerusalem had arrived
, , ,
at a highe r deg r ee of felicity than any othe r city

under the Roman g o v ermn ent and yet at last fell ,
into the sorest of calamities again Acco r dingly it .
appea r s to me that the misfortunes of all men from

, ,
the beginn ing of the world if they be compared to ,
these of t he Jews ar e not so conside r able as they

,
were ; while the autho r s of them were not fo r eigners

neithe r This makes it imp ossible for me to contain
.
my lamentations B ut if any one be i nfl exible in

.
,
his censu r es of me let him att r ibute the fac ts them

,
s elves to the histo r ical pa r t ; and the lamentations to
the w r ite r himself only .
5
. Howeve r I may j ustly blame the lea r ned men
,
among the Greeks who when such g r eat actions

, ,
have been done in their own times which upon the , ,
compa r ison quite eclip se the old wars do yet s it

, ,
as j udges of those a ff ai r s and pass bitte r censu r es ,
upon the labours of the best write r s of antiquity ;

which mode r ns although they may be sup e r ior to
,
the old writers in eloquence yet are they inferio r ,
to them in the execution of what they intended to do .
While these also w r i t e n ew histo r ies about the As

syr ians and M edes ; as if the ancient w r iters had
OF TH E J EW S . 367
not described their a ffai r s as they ought to have done ;

although these be as f ar infe r io r to them in abilities ,
as they ar e di ffe r ent in thei r notions f r om them .
For of old every one took upon them to w r ite what

,
happened in his own time ; where thei r immediate

conce r n in the actions made their p r omises of value ;
and where it must be r ep r oachful t o write lies when ,
they must be known by the reader s to be such Bu t .
then an undertaking to prese rve the memory o f

,
what hath not been before reco r ded and to r ep re ,
sent the a ffairs o f one s o w n time to those that come

’
afte r wards is really wo r thy of p r aise and commenda

,
tion Now he is to be esteemed to have taken good

.
,
pains in ea r nest not who does no more than change

,
the disposition and order of other men s works but ’
he who not only relates what had n o t been related

befo r e but comp oses an enti r e body of histo r y of
,
his own ; acco r dingly I have been at great charges

, ,
and have taken very gr eat pains [ about this history ] ,
though I be a fo r eigner : and do dedicate this wor k ,
as a memo r ial of great actions both to the G r eeks ,
and to the B ar ba r ians But for some of o u r own .

,
pri ncipal men thei r mouths ar e wide op en and their

, ,
tongues loosed p r esent ly f o r gain and law suits but ,

-
,
qui t e muzzled up when they are to write his t o r y ,
whe r e they must speak truth and gathe r fact s togethe r

with a great deal of pains ; and so they leave the
w r iting such hi st o r ies to weaker people and to such ,
as ar e not acquainted wi th the actions of p r inces .
Yet shall the r e al s t r u th of histo r ical facts be pre

fe rr ed by us how much soever it be neglected among
,
the Greek his t orians .
.6 To wr ite conce r ning the Antiquities of the

Jews who they we r e [ o r iginally ] and how t hey r e
, ,
v o l t ed from the Egyp t ians and what country they ,
travelled over and w hat countries the y seized u p o n

,
36 8 TH E W AR S
afterward and how they were removed out of them

, ,
I think t his not to be a fit oppo r tunity and on other , ,
accounts also sup erfluous ; and this because many

,
Jews befo r e me have comp osed the histories of our

ancestors ver y exactly ; as have some of the G r eeks
done it also and have t 1 ansl at e d o ur histories into
,
t hei r own tongue and have not much mistaken the ,
truth in their histo r ies B ut then where the writers .

,
of these a ff airs and 0 m p 1 o p het s leave o ff thence

, ,
shall I take my rise and begin my history Now , .
as to what concerns that war which hap p ened in my

o wn time I will go over it ve r y largely and with all
, ,
the diligence I am able ; but for what preceded mine ,
own age that I shall run over briefly

, .
7 .
[ F or example I shall relate ] how A n tiochus
, , ,
who was named E p ip hanes took Jerusalem by force , ,
and held it t h r ee years and th r ee months and was ,
then ej ected out of the country by the sons o f Asa

moncus ; after that how thei r posterity qua r relled ,
about the g o ve r mn e nt and b r ought upon thei r settle ,
ment the Romans and Pompey ; how H e r od also ,
the son of Antip ater di ssolved their g o ver mn ent , ,
and b r ough t S o siu s upon them ; as also how our p eople

made a sedition upon Herod s death while Augustus ’ “
was the Roman emp e r o r and Qu intiliu s V a r us was ,
in that country ; and how the war b r oke out in the

twelfth year of Ne r o wi t h what happ ened to C e stiu s ;
,
and what places the Jews assaulted in a hostile

manne r in the fi r st sallies o f the w ar .
8 . As also [ I shall relate ] ho w they built walls

,
about the neighbou r ing cities ; and how Ne r o upon ,
C e s t iu s defeat was in fear of the entire event of

’
the war and thereupon made V espasian gene r al in

,
this war ; and how this V espasian with the elder ,
o f his sons made an expedition into the country of

,
1
Ti tus .
O F T HE J EW S . 369
Judea ; what was the num ber of the Roman army ,
that he made use of and how many of his auxiliaries

were cut o ff in all Galilee ; and how he took some
of its cities entirely and by force and others o f , ,
them by treaty and on terms Now when I come

, .
,
so far I shall desc r ibe the good order of the Romans

,
in war and the discipline of thei r legions ; the ampli

,
tude of both the Galilees with its nature and the , ,
lim its of Judea A n d besides this I shall p ar t icu

.
, ,
l ar ly go ove r what is peculiar to the coun try the ,
lakes and fountains that are in them and what mis ,
eries happened to every city as they we r e taken and ,
all this with accuracy as I saw the things done or ,
su ff ered in them F o r I shall not conceal any of

.
the calamities I myself endured since I shall relat e ,
them to such as know the t r uth of them .
.9 Afte r this [ I shall relate ] how when the

, ,
Jews affairs we r e become very bad Nero died and

’
, ,
V esp asian when he was going to attack Jerusalem

, ,
was called back to take the government upon him ;

what signs happen ed to him relating to his gaining
that gove r nment and what mutations of governme nt
,
then happened at Rome and how he was unwillingly ,
made emp e r or by his soldier s and how upon his , ,
depa r ture to Egypt to take upon him the govern ,
ment of the emp i r e the affairs of the Jews became

,
very tumultuous ; as also how t he tyr ants rose up

against them and fell into dissensions amongst them
,
selves .
10 Mo r eover [ I shall r elate ] how Titus marched

.
,
out of Egypt into Judea the second time ; as also

how and whe r e and how many forces he got together
, , ,
and in what state the city was by the means of t he ,
seditious at his coming ; what attacks he made and

, ,
how many ramparts he cast up : of the three walls

that encompass ed the city and o f t heir m ea sures ; ,
370 TH E WAR S
of t he str ength of the city and the structure of the ,
temple and holy house ; and besides the measures of

,
those edifices and of the alta r and all accurately

, ,
determined A description also of cer t ain of their

.
festivals and seven p u r ifi catio ns o f pu r i t y and the

,
1
,
sac r ed ministrations of the priests with the garments ,
of the priests and of the high p r iests ; and of the

,
nature of the most holy place of the temple without

concealing any thing or adding any thing to the ,
known truth of things .
11 After this I shall relate the ba r barity of the

.
,
tyrants towar d s the p eople of their own nation as ,
well as the indulgence of the Romans in sparing

foreigners ; and how often Titus out of his desire ,
to p reserve the city and the temple invited the se ,
ditio u s to come to terms of a ccommodation I shall .
also distinguish the sufferings of the people and ,
their calamities ; how f ar they we r e afflicted by the

sedition and how far by the famine and at length
, ,
were taken Nor shall omit to mention the mis

.
fortunes o f the deserters nor the punishments in ,
flict e d on the captives : as also how the temple was

burnt against the consent of C ae sa r and ho w many
, ,
sacred things that had been laid up in the temple ,
we r e snatched out of the fire ; and the dest r uction

also of the enti r e city with the signs and wonders ,
that went before it ; and the taking the tyrants cap

tives and the multitude of those that were made
,
slaves and into what different misfortunes they were

,
every one dist r ibuted Moreover what t he Romans .

,
did to the remains of th e war ; and how they de

mo lishe d the strongholds that were in the country ;
and how Titus went over the whole country and ,
1
Th s s v n
e e at he efi d g s or r er ve , e r ee of pu i ty r pu i fi ca t i n
or r o ar e
a t d h af t B V ch v s c t 6 abb i ns ma k e t n d g
, ,
e nu m er e er e er, e Th e r e e r e es
of t h m a s R el a nd t h i nf ms u s
. . . . . .
e , e re or
O F T HE J EW S . 37 1
settled its a ffairs ; together with his return into I taly ,
and his triumph .
12
. I have comprehended all these things in seven
books ; and have left no occa s ion for complain t o r
accusation to such as have been acquain t ed wi th
t his w ar ; and I have w r itten it down f o r the s ake
of those that love t r uth bu t no t f o r tho s e that please
,
t hemselves [ with fictitious relation s ] And I will

begin my account of these things with what I call
,
my Fi r st Chapter .
BOO K I .
CONTA I N I N G TH E I N T E R V A L O F ON E H U N D R ED A N D S IXTY
S E V E N Y E AR S .
[ F ROM TH E TA K I NG O F J E R U S A L E M B Y A N T I OC H U S EPI
PHAN E S TO TH E D E AT H O F H E RO D T H E G R E AT ]
, .
C HAP TER I .
H ow the city J erus alem was taken , and the temp le
p illag ed [ by A ntio chu s E p ip hanes ] As also con
cer ning the ac tions o f the l lI accabees , ll l at thias, and
J u d as ; and co ncerning the d eath o f J u das .
1A T the same
. time t hat Antiochus who is called ,
E piphane s had a ,qua r rel wi th t he sixth Ptolemy

about his right to t he whole countr y of Syr ia a g reat ,
sedition fell among the men of powe r in Judea and ,
they had a contention about ob t aining t he govern

ment ; while e ach of those that we r e of dignity could
not endur e to be s ubj ect to t hei r equals Howeve r .
,
Onias one of the high p r iests got the bet t er and

, , ,
c as t the sons of Tobia s o u t of the ci t y ; who fled

to Antiochus and besough t him t o make use of
,
them f o r his leade r s and t o make an exp edition int o

,
Judea The king being the r eto disposed befo r ehand

.
complied wi th them and came upon t he Jews wi th

,
a gr ea t a r my and t ook thei r ci ty bv fo r ce and s lew

, ,
a gr ea t mul t i t ude of those tha t f avoured Ptolem y ,
3 73
37 4 T H E I V AR S B ook I .
and sent out his soldiers to plunde r them wi t hou t

me r cy He also sp oiled the t emple and put a st op
. ,
t o the cons t an t practice of offe r ing a daily s ac r ifice

of expia t ion fo r th r ee years and six mon ths Bu t .
Oni as the high p r iest fled to P tolemy and r eceived

, , ,
a place f r om him in N o m u s of H eliopolis whe r e he ,
built a city r esembling Jerusalem and a temple that ,
w as like its temple ; concerning which we shall speak

1
more in its p r ope r place hereafte r .
2 Now An t iochus w as no t satisfied either with

.
his unexp ec t ed t aking the city or with its pillage , ,
or with the gr eat slaughte r he had made the r e ; but

being ove r come with his violent passions and r e ,
m ember ing what he had suffered du r ing the siege

he comp elled the Jews to dissolve the laws of t heir
count r y and t o keep their infants unci r cumcised
, ,
and to s ac r ifice swine s flesh upon the alta r ; again st ’
which they all opposed themselves and the most ,
app r oved among t hem we r e put to death Bacchides .
also who was sent t o keep the fo r t r esses having these

, ,
wicked commands j oined to his own natur al ba r ba r ity , ,
indulged all sorts of the extremest wickedness an d ,
tormented the worthiest of the inhabitants man by ,
man and th r eatened the cit y every day with op en

,
d estruction ; till at length he provoked the poo r suf

fe r er s by the extremity of his wicked doings to
, ,
avenge themselves .
3 Accordingly hI atthias the son o f A s am o neu s

.
, , ,
one o f the p riests who lived in a village called Modin ,
a r med him s el f t ogether with his own family which , ,
had five sons o f his in it and slew B acchides with ,
1
Ii l d i ff nc in th s v al acc u nt s in J s phus ab u t th
s ee l tt e ere e e e er o o e o e
E gyp t ia n pl O ni n f which l g c m plai nts
tem e m d b y his
o ,
o ar e o ar e a e
c mm nt t s O nias it s m s h p d t hav it m ad
o e a or .
v lik e t h t
, ee , o e o e e \ er a
a t J usal m nd f th sam di m nsi ns ; nd
er e , a h app as t h av
o e e e o a so e e r o e
re ally d n f h
o was bl nd t h ugh t p p
e, as O f t his t m pl
ar as e a e a o ro er e e,
A ntiq l l Xl l l ch iii s c t 1 Q 3 nd O f t h W a B k V I I ch
.
s ee . . . . . e .
, , , a e r, oo
1 11 s c t a
. .
,
e . .
Chap . 1 . OF TH E JE W S I
. 37 5
daggers ; and thereupon out of the fear of the many ,
garrisons [ of the enemy ] he fled to the mountains , ,
and so many of the p eople followed him t hat he ,
was encou r aged to come down fr om the mountains ,
and to give battle to An tiochus generals when h e ’
beat them and d r ove them out of Judea So he

,
.
came to the government by this his success and became ,
the prince of his own p eople by thei r own free consent ,
and then died leaving the g o v er mn ent to Jud as his , ,
eldest son .
.4 Now Judas supposing that Antiochus would ,
not he still gathered an a r my out of his own count r y

,
men and was the fir st that made a league of fr iend

,
ship with the Romans and d r ove E p ip hane s out of ,
the country when he had made a second exp edition

into it and this by giving him a great defeat there ;
,
and when he was warmed by this great success he ,
made an assault upon the garrison that was in the

city for it had not been cut o ff hithe r to ; so he ej ected
,
them out of the Upp er City and d r ove the soldiers ,
into the Lower which part of the city was called ,
the Citadel He t hen got the temple under his

.
power and cleansed the whole place and walled it

, ,
r ound about and made new vessels for sacred minis t r a

,
t ions and b r ought them in t o t he temple because the

, ,
fo r me r ve s sels had been profaned He also built .
anothe r alta r and began to offe r the sacr ifices ; and

,
when the city had al r eady r eceived its sacred co nst itu
t ion again Antiochus died ; whose son Antiochus suc
,
c e e d e d him in the kingdom and in his hat r ed to the ,
Jews also .
.5 So this Antiochus got together fifty thousand

foo t men and five thousand ho r semen and four sco r e
, ,
elephants and ma r ched th r ough Judea into the moun

,
t aino u s pa r t s He then took B ethsur a which was

.
,
a small city ; but at a place called B ethz achar ias .

37 6 T H E WAR S B oo k I .
where the passage was narrow Judas met him with ,
his army However before the fo r ces j oined battle

.
, ,
Judas b r othe r Eleazer seeing the very highest of

’
the elephants adorned with a large tower and with ,
militar y trapp ings of gold to gua r d him and sup ,
posing that A ntio cliu s himself was upon him he ran ,
a great way befo r e his own army and cutting his ,

’
way through the enemies troop s he got up to the
elephant ; yet could not reach him who seemed to be the
king by reason of his being so high ; but still he ran
,
his weapon into the belly of the beast and b r ought ,
him down upon himself and was crushed to death , ,
having done no mo r e than attemp ted great things ,
and showed that he preferred glory before life Now .
he that governed the elephant was but a p r ivate man ,
and had he proved to be Antiochus E leazer had ,
p e r fo r med nothing more by this bold st r oke than

that it might app ear he chose to die when he had ,
the bare hop e o f thereby doing a glo r ious action ; nay _ ,
this disappointment proved an omen to his brother

[ Judas ] how the entire battle would end I t is true .
that the Jews fought it out bravely for a long time ,
but the king s forces being sup e r io r in nu mber and

’
having fo r tun e on thei r side obtained the victory , .
And when a great many of his men we r e slain Judas ,
took the rest with him and fled to the top archy of ,
G o phr a S o Antiochus went to Jerusalem and stayed

.
,
the r e but a few days for he wanted provisions and

, ,
so he went his way He left indeed a garrison behind

.
him such as he thought sufficient to keep the place

, ,
but d r ew the rest of his a r my o ff to take their winter ,
quarters in Sy r ia .
6
. Now after the king was departed Judas was
, ,
not idle ; for as many of his own nation came to him ,
so did he gather those that had escaped out o f the
battle together and gave battle again to Antiochus

,
’
Chap . 11 . O F T HE J E IV S . 377
generals at a village called A d asa ; and being too hard

for his enemies in the battle and killing a great ,
number of them he was at last himself slain also

,
.
Nor was it many days afterward that his brother

John had a plot laid against him by Antiochus party ’
and was slain by them .
C HAP TE R I I .
C oncerning the s u cces s or s o f J ud as ,

who were J ona
than and S imeon, and J o hn H y r canus .
l . W H E N Jonathan who was Judas brother suc ,

’
ce e d e d him he behaved himself with great cir cu m sp e c

,
tion in other respects with rela t ion to his own p eopl e;

,
and he co rr o bo r ated his autho r i t y by p r eserving his

friendship with the Romans H e also made a lea g ue .
with An tiochus the son Yet was not all this su ffi .
cient for his secu r ity ; for the t yr ant Try pho who was ,
guardian to Antiochus son laid a plot against him ; ’
and besides t hat endeavour ed t o take o ff his fr iends

, , ,
and caught Jona than by a wile as he was going to ,
Ptolemais to Antiochus with a few p ersons in his ,
comp any and put them in bonds and then made an

, ,
exp edition against the Jews ; but when he was after

’
wa r d driven away by Simeon who was Jonathan s ,
brother and was enraged at his defeat he put

, ,
Jonathan to death .
2 . However S imeon managed the public a ff airs

,
after a cou r ageous manne r and took Gazara and , ,
Joppa and J am ina which we r e cities in the neigh

, ,
bo ur ho o d He also got the garrison under and de

. .
,
m o lishe d the citadel He was afterward an auxiliary

.
to Antiochus against Trypho whom he besieged in

, ,
D ora befor e he went on his expedition against the

,
378 T H E WAR S B ook I .
Me d es ; yet could not he make the king ashamed o f

his ambition though he had assisted him in killing
,
Tr yp ho ; for it was not long ere A n tiochus sent

C end e be u s his general with an a r my to l ay waste
Judea and to subdue Simeon ; yet he though he were
, ,
now in yea r s conducted the war as if he were a much

, ,
younger man He also sent his sons with a band of

.
strong men against Antiochus while he too k p art ,
of the army himself with him and fell upon him ,
from another quarter : he also laid a great m any men

in ambush in many places of the mountains and was ,
sup erior in all his attacks upon them and when he ,
had been conqueror after so glorious a manner he ,
was high priest and also freed the J ews fr om t he ,
dominion o f the Macedonians after a hundred and ,
seventy years of the empire o f [ S eleucu s ]

3 This S imeon also had a plot laid against him
.
,
and was slain at a feast by his son -in law Ptolemy -

,
who put his wife and two sons into prison and sent ,
some p ersons to kill John who was also called ,

1
H yrcanus But when the young man was informed

.
of their coming beforehand he made haste to get ,
to the city as having a very great confidence in the

,
p eople there both on account of the memo r y of the

,
glo r ious actions of his father and of the hatred they ,
could not but bear to the inj ustice of Ptolemy P tol .
emy also made an attempt to get into the city by

another gate ; but was rep elled by the people who ,
had j ust then admitted H y rcanu s ; so he retired p r es

ently to one of the fortresses that were about Jericho ,
which was cal l ed D ag on Now when H yr canu s had .

,
1
W hy
his J h n th s n o f S i m n the high p i s t and g v n r
t o , e o eo , r e o er o
o f t h J ws was call d H y anu
e e J s phus n wh e i nf m s us ; n is
rc s, o e o e re or or
f th fi s t b
,
h call d t h
e et ha n J hn at t h
o er nd k f th Maccab s
o e e o e r oo o e ee .
H w v S ix t us S n n i wh n h giv s us an pi t m f th G k
o e er, e e s s, e e e e o e o e ree
v si n f t h b k h
er o o ab idg d by J s phus
e oo e ref th Ch nicl s f
r e o e or o e ro e o
t h n x t a nt assu s us t h a t h w a s ca ll d H y anu
,
t his J h n H y anu
o rc s, e e re e e rc s
fr m h is c onq u s t f o n f th at name S Pa rt I p 97
,
o e o A uth nt Re e o . ee e . c, . . . .
o r TH E J E w s
”
C hap . 11 . . 37 9
received the high priesthood which his father had ,
held before and had offered sacrifice to God he

, ,
made great haste to attack Ptolemy that he might ,
a ff ord relief to his mother and b r ethren .
4
. S o he laid siege to the fo r tress and was su ,
perior to Ptolemy in other respects but was overcome ,
by him as to the j ust affection [ he had for his r e

l atio ns ; ] for when Ptolemy was dist r essed he b r ought
forth his mother and his breth r en and set them
, ,
upon the wall and beat them wi th r ods in every

,
body s sight and th r eatened that unless he would

’
, ,
go away immediately he would throw t hem down

headlong ; at which sight H y rc anu s commiseration ’
and concern were too hard for his ange r B ut his .
mother was not dismayed neither at the st r ipes she ,
received nor at the death with which she was th r eat

,
ened ; but stretched out her hands and p r ayed her ,
son not to be moved with the inj u r ies that she had
su ff er ed to spar e the w r etch ; since it was to her
better to die by the means of Ptolemy than t o live
ever so long p r ovided he might be punished f o r the
,
inj u r ies he had done to their family Now John s .

’
case was this : when he considered the cou r age of his

mother and heard her ent r ea t y he set about his
, ,
attacks ; but when he saw her beaten and to r n to ,
pieces with the st r ip es he grew feeble and was , ,
entirely overcome by his affections And as the siege .
was delayed by thi s means the yea r of rest came on , ,
upon which the Jews re s t eve r y s eventh yea r as they

do on eve r y seventh day On t his year the r efore .
, ,
Ptolemy was f r eed f r om bei ng besieged and slew

the b r et hren of John with thei r mothe r and fled t o
, ,
Zeno who was also called C o tylas who was the

, ,
t yrant of Philadelphia .
5
. And now Antiochus was so ang r y at wha t he
had su ffered f r om Simeon that he made an expedi ,
!
3 80 T H E WAR S B ook 1 .
tion into Judea and sat down before Jerusalem and

, ,
besieged H y r canu s ; but H yr canu s op ened the sep

u l chr e of D avid who was the r ichest of all kings
, ,
and took thence about th r ee thousand talents in

money and induced Antiochus by the promise of
, ,
th r ee thousand talents to raise the sie g e Mo r eove r

, .
,
he was the fi r st of the Jews that had money enough ,
and began to hi r e fo r eign auxiliaries also .
6 . However at another tim e when Antiochus was ,
gone upon an exp edition against the hI e d e s and so ,
gave H yr canu s an opportun ity of being revenged

upon him he inm i e d iate ly made an attack upon the
,
cities of Syr ia as thinking what proved to be the

, ,
ca s e with them that th ey would find them empty o f

,
good troop s S o he took M edeba and S amea with

.
,
the towns in their neighbourhood as also S echem and ,
G erizz im ; and besides these [ he subdued ] the nation

of the C hutheans who dwelt round about that templ e
,
which was built in imitation of the temple at Jeru

salem ; he also took a great many other cities o f
I dumea with A d o r ao n and Ma r issa
,
.
7 . H e also p r oceeded as f ar as S ama r ia where ,
is now the city S ebaste which was built by Herod ,
the king and encompassed it all round with a wall

, ,
and set his sons Aristobulus and Antigonus over th e ,
siege ; who p ushed it 0 11 so ha r d that a famine so ,
f ar p r ev ailed within the city that they were forced ,
to e a t wh at neve r was es t eemed food They also .
invi t ed An t iochus who was called C yaicenus to come

, ,
to their assi stance ; whereupon he got ready and ,
complied with thei r invitation but was beaten by ,
A r is t obulus and An t igonus ; and indeed he was pur “
sued as far as S cythopolis by these breth r en and ,
fled away from them S o they returned back to .
S ama r ia and shut the mul t i t ude again wi thin the

,
-
wall ; and when they had taken the city they de ,

Chap . 11 . OF T H E JEW S . 381
m o li she d it and made slaves of its inhabitants And

, .
,
as they had still gr eat success in their unde r takings ,
they did not su ffe r thei r zeal to cool but ma r ched ,
with an a r my as far as S cythopolis and made an in ,
c u rs io n up on it and laid waste all the country that

,
lay within Mount Carmel .
8. But then these successes of John and of his

,
sons made them be envied and occasioned a sedition ,
in the country and many the r e we r e who got togethe r

, ,
and would not be at rest till they broke out into

open w ar in which war they were beaten S o John
, .
lived the rest of his life very happily and admin ,
ister ed the government after a most extraordina r y

manner and this f o r thirty three entire years togethe r
,
-
.
He died leaving five sons behind him He was

, .
certain ly a very happy man and afforded no occa ,
sion to have any complaint made of fortune on his

account He it was who alone had three of the most
.
desi r able things in the world the g over mn ent of his ,
nation and the high p r iesthood and the gift of

, ,
p r ophecy For the D eity conversed with him and

.
,
he was not ignorant of any thing that was to come

afterwa r d ; insomuch that he fo r esa w and fo r etold
,
that his two eldest sons would not continue maste r s

of the government ; and it will highly dese r ve our
na rr ation to describe their catastrophe and how f ar
, ,
inferior these men were to their father in felicity .

3 82 T H E WAR S B ook I .
C HAP T E R I I I .
H o w A ris to bulus was the fi rs t that p u t a d iad em

abou t his head , and a f ter he had p u t his m o ther
and bro ther to d eath , died hi ms elf , whe n he had
r eig ned no m o r e than a g ear .
1 . F ORafter the death of thei r father the elder ,
of them A r istobulus changed the government into

, ,
a kingdom and was the fi r st that put a diadem upon

,
his head four hund r ed seventy and one years and

,
three months afte r our p eople came down into this

count r y ; when they were set free from the B aby lo
nian slave r y Now of his b r ethren he app eared to
.
, ,
have an affection for Antigonus who was n ext to ,
him and made him his equal ; but f o r the rest he

, ,
boun d them and put them in p r ison He also put

,
.
hi s mother in bonds f o r her contesting the govern

,
ment with him ; for John had left her to be the gov
e r n es s of publi c a ff airs H e also proceeded to that
.
degr ee of barba r ity as to cause her to be pined to

death in prison .
2 . B ut vengeance cir cumvented him in the a ffair

of his b r othe r Antigonus whom he loved and whom , ,
he made his pa r tner in the kingdom ; for he slew

him by the means of the calumnies which ill men
about the palace contrived against him At fi r st .
,
indeed Aristobulus would not believe their reports

, ,
pa r tly out o f the a ffection he had for his brother ,
and pa r tly because he thought that a g r eat p art o f

these tales we r e owing to the envy of their relaters ;
h owever as A ntigo nu s c ame once in a splendid man
,
ne r from the a rm y to tha t fe s t ival wherein our ,
ancient cus tom is t o make tabernacles for God it ,

Chap . 11 1 . O F TH E J EW S . 3 83
happened in those days that A r istobulus was sick

, , ,
and that at the conclusion of the feast A ntigonus

, ,
came up to it wi th his armed men about him ; and

,
this when he was adorned in the finest manne r pos

, .
sible and that in a g r eat measu r e to p r ay to God

, , ,
on the behalf of his b r other Now at this very time .

,
it was that these ill men came to the king and told
, ,
him in what a pomp ous manner the armed men came ,
and with what insolence Antigonus ma r ched and ,
that such his insolence was too great for a private

pe r son and that acco r dingly he was come with a
,
g r eat band of men t o kill him ; for that he could

not endu r e t his bar e enj oymen t of royal honour ,
when it was in his power to take the kingdom himself .
3
. Now A r istobulus by deg r ees and unwillingly
, , ,
gave c r edit t o these accusations ; and acco r dingly he

took ca r e no t t o d iscove r his suspicion openly t hough ,
he p r ovided t o be secu r e against any accidents : so

he placed the gua r ds of his body in a ce r tain da r k
subte r r anean pa s s age : for he lay sick in a place called
fo r me r ly t he C itadel though afte r wa r ds it s name
,
was changed to Ant onia ; and he gave o r de r s that ,
if Antigonus came una r med they should let him ,
alone ; but if he came to him in his a r mour they ,
should kill him He also sent so m e to let him know

.
befo r ehand tha t he should come una r med But upon

,
.
,
t his occa s ion t h e queen ve r y cunningly con t r ived the

,
matte r wi th those th at plot t ed his ruin f o r she p er ,
those t ha t we r e s ent to conceal the king s ’

su ad e d ,
message ; but to tell Antigonus how his b r other had

hea r d he had got a ve r y fine suit of a r mour made
wi th fine ma r t ial o r name nt s in Galilee ; and because ,
his p r esent sickne s s hinde r ed him f r om coming and

s eeing all th at fine r y he ve r y much desi r ed to see
,
him now in his a rmou r ; because s aid he in a little , ,
t i m e thou art goin g awa y from me .

384 T HE WAR S Book I .
4 .As soon as Antigonus heard this the good ,
temp er of his b r othe r not allowi ng him to suspect

any harm f r om him he came along with his armou r
,
on to show it to his brothe r ; but when he was going

,
along that dark passage which was called St r ato s,

’
Towe r he was slain by the body guards and became

, ,
an eminent instance how calumny dest r oys all good

will and natu r al affection and how none o f o ur good
, .
a ffections are st r ong enough to resist envy p er p etu

ally .
5 .And truly any one would be surprised at Jud as

upon this occasion He was of the sect o f the E s
.
senes and had neve r failed o r deceived men in his

,
predictions before Now this man saw A nt ig o nu

.
,
as he was p assing along by the temp le and cried ,
out to his acquaintance (they we r e not a few wh o

,
attended upon him as his schola r s ) O st r ange ! it is ,
good f o r me to die now since t r uth is dead befo r e

,
me and somewhat that I have fo r etold hath prov e d

,
false ; f o r this Antigonus is this day alive who ought ,
to have died this day ; and the p lace whe r e he ought

to be slain acco r ding to that fatal dec r ee was Strato s
, ,
’
Towe r which is at the distance of six hundred fur

,
longs f r om this place ; and yet four hours of this

day ar e over al r eady which p oint of time renders
,
the p r ediction impossible to be fulfi lled And when .

,
the old man had said this he was dej ected in his ,
mind and so continued B ut in a little time news

, .
, ,
came t ha t Antigonus was slain in a subte r raneous

,
place which was i t sel f also called Strato s Tower

,
’
by the same n ame with that of C aesarea which lay by

the seaside and this ambiguity it was which caused
,
the prophet s diso r der ’

.
6 .H e r eupon A r istobulus r epented of the g r eat

crime he had been guilty of and this gave occasion to ,
the ma ease of his distemper He also grew worse and .

Chap . 1 11 . o r TH E J EW S . 85
worse and his soul was constantly distu r bed at the

,
thoughts of what he had done till his ve r y bowels being

,
torn to pieces by the intole r able g rief he was under he ,
threw up a great quantity of blood And as one .

,
of those servants that attended him ca rr ied o ut that

blood he by some sup e r natu r al p r ovidence slipped
, , ,
and fell down in the very place where Antigonus

had been slain ; and so he spilt some of the mu r de r e r s ’
blood upon the spots of the blood of him that had

been murdered which still appeared H e r eupon a
, .
lamentable cry arose among the spectators as if the ,
servant had spilled the blood on pu r pose in that

p lace ; and as the king heard the cr y he inqui r ed what ,
was the cause of it and while nobody du r s t tell him

?
,
he pressed them so much the more to let him know

what was the matte r ; so at length when he had, ,
threatened them and fo r ced them t o speak out t hey

, ,
told ; whereupon he burst into tea r s and gr oaned , ,

“
and said S o I p e r ceive I am not like to escape the
,
all seeing eye of God as to the g r eat crimes I have

-
,
committed ; but the vengeance of the blood of my

kinsman pursues me hastily O thou mos t impudent .
body ! how long wilt thou retain a soul that ought

to die on account of that punishment it ought to
su ffer for a mothe r and a b r othe r slain ! how long
shall I myself spend my blood d r op by d r op ? let
them take it all at once ; and l et their ghosts no longer
be disappointed by a few pa r cels of my bowels offered
”
to them As soon as he had said t hese words he
.
,
presently died when he had r eigned no longer than

,
a year .
386 T H E WA R S B oo k 1 .
C HAP T E R I V .
IV hat i
act ons wer e d o ne by A lex ander J anneus who ,
r eig ne d t wenty -s even y ears .
1 . AND now the king s wife loosed the king s ’ ’
brethren and made Alexande r king who app eared

, ,
both elder in age and mo r e moderate in his temper

,
than the rest ; who when he came to the gove r nme nt

, ,
slew one of his b r eth r en as a ffecting to govern him ,
self ; but had the othe r of them in great esteem as ,
loving a quiet life without meddling with public

,
a ffairs .
2 . Now it happ ened that the r e was a battle be ,
tween him and Ptolemy who was called Lathyr us , ,
who had t aken the city A so chis He indeed slew a .
g r eat many of his enemies but the victo r y rather ,
inclined to Ptolemy Bu t when thi s Ptolemy was .

,
pu r sued by his mother Cleopatra and retired into ,
E gypt Alexande r besieged Gada r a and took it ; as

, ,
also he did A m athu s which was the strongest of all

,
the fo r tresses that were about Jordan and therein ,
were the most p r ecious of all the possessions of

Theodo r us the son of Zeno Whe r eupon Theodorus
,
.
ma r ched against him and took what belonged to ,
himself as well as the king s baggage and slew ten ’
t housand of the Jews Howeve r Alexander r ec o v .

,
ered this blow and t u r ned his force to wa r ds the

,
ma r itime p a r ts and took Raphia and Gaza with

, ,
A nthe d o n also which was afte r wards called A g r ip

,
pias by king H erod .
3 . B ut when he had made slaves o f the citizens

of all these cities the nation of the Jews made an
,
insu rr ection against him at a festival ; for at those

C hap IV O F TH E J E w s
'
. . . 3 87
feasts seditions ar e generally begun and it looked ,
as if he should not be able to escap e the plot they

had laid fo r him had not his fo r eign auxiliaries the
, ,
P isid ians and C icilians assisted him : for as to the ,
Syr ians he neve r admitted them among his mercenary

,
troop s on account o f thei r innate enmity against the

,
Jewish nation And when he had slain more than

.
six thousand of the rebels he made an incu r sion int o ,
Arabia and when h e had taken that country togethe r

, ,
with the Gileadites and Moabites he enj oined them ,
to pay him tribute and retu r ned to A m athu s ; and , ,
as Theodo r us was surprised at his great success he ,
took the fortress and demolished it , .
.4 Howeve r when he fought with O bo du s king

, ,
of the Arabians who laid an ambush for him nea r

,
Golan and a plot against him he lost his entire

, , .
a r my which was crowded together in a deep valley

, ,
and broken to pieces by the multitudes of camels .
And when h e had m ade his escap e to Je r usalem he

, ,
provoked the multitude which hated him before to , ,
make an insu r rection against him and this on account ,
of the g r eatness of the calamity that he was unde r .
Howeve r he was then too hard for them and in the

, ,
several battles that were fought on both sides he ,
slew not fewer than fifty thousand of the Jews in ,
the interval of six years Yet had he no reason t o .
rej oice in these victo r ies since he did but consume ,
his own kingdom ; till at length he fell off fighting ,
and endeavou r ed to come to a composition with them ,
by talking with his subj ects But this mutabili ty .
and irregula r ity of his conduc t made them hate him

still mo r e And when he asked them why they so
.
,
hated him ; and what he should do in o r de r to appease

them ? they said by killing him s elf ; fo r that it would
,
be then all they could do to be r econciled to him ,
who had don e such trag ical things to them even ,

when he was dead At the same time they invited

.
D emet r ius who was called E u cer u s to assist them ;

, ,
and as he r eadily complied with t heir request in

,
hopes of g r eat advantages and came with his army , ,
the Jews j oined with those their auxiliaries about

Shechem .
5. Yet did Al exander meet with these forces with

one thousand horsemen and eight thousand mer ,
ce nar ie s that were on foot H e had also with him .
that pa r t o f the Jews which favoured him to the ,
number of ten thousand ; while the adverse pa r ty

had three thousand ho r semen and fourteen thousand ,
footmen Now before they j oined battle the kings

.
, ,
made proclamation and endeavoured to draw o ff

,
each other s soldiers and make them revolt : while

’
D emet r ius hop ed to induce Alexander s mercenaries

’
to leave him and Alexander hop ed to induce the

,
Jews that were with D emet r ius to leave him But .

,
since neither the J ews w ou ld l e ave off their r age no r _ ,
the Greeks prove unfaithful they came to an engage ,
ment and to a close fight with thei r weap ons I n

,
.
which battle D emet r ius was the con q ueror although ,
Alexander s mercen aries showed the greatest exp loits

’
’
both in soul and body Yet did the up shot of this .
battle prove di ff e r ent f r om what was exp ected as to ,
both of them ; for neither did those that invited

D emetrius to come to them continue firm to him ,
though h e we r e conque r o r ; and six thousand Jews ,
out of pity to the change of Alexander s condition ’
when he was fled to the mountains came over to him , .
Yet could not D emetrius bear this tu r n o f affairs ,
but supposing that Alexande r was al r eady become

a match for him again and that all the nation would ,
[ at length ] run to him he left the country and

, went ,
his way .
6. H owever the rest of the [ Jewish ] multitude

,
Chap IV . . O F T H E J EW S . 38 9
did not lay aside their qua r r els wi t h him when the ,
[ foreign ] auxiliaries we r e gone ; but they had a

perpetual war with Alexande r until he had slain the ,
gr eatest p a r t of them and d r iven the r est into the ,
city Bem e s elis ; and when he had demolished tha t

city he ca rr ied the captives to Jerusalem Nay his
, .
,
rage was grown so ext r avagant that his ba r ba r ity ,
proceeded to the degr ee of impiety ; for when he ,
had o r d e1 e d eight hund r ed to be hung upon crosses

in the midst of the city he had the t h r oats of thei r ,
wives and child r en ou t before thei r eyes ; and these

executions he saw as he was d r inking and lym g down
with his concubines Upon which so deep a surp r ise .
seized on the p eople that eight thousand of his o p ,
posers fled away the ve r y next night out of all ,
Judea whose flight was o nly terminated by Alex

,
ander s death : so at last though not till late and

’
, ,
with great diffi culty he by such actions p r ocured , , ,
quiet to his kingdo m and left o ff fighting any ,
more .
7 Yet did that Antiochus who was also called

.
,
D ionysus become an o r igin o f t r oubles again This

, .
man was th e b r other of D emetrius and the last of ,

1
the race of the S eleucid ae Alexander was af r aid .
of him when he was marching against the A r abians ;

,
so he cut a deep trench be t ween Antipat r is which ,
was near the mountains and the shores of Joppa ; ,
he also e r ected a high wall befo r e the t r ench and ,
built wooden towe r s in order to hinde r any sudden ,
app r oaches But s t ill he was not able t o exclude

.
Antiochus f o r he bu r nt the towers and filled up the

,
trenches and ma r ched on wi th his a r my And as

,
.
he looked upon taking his revenge on Alexander f o r ,
1
J s phus h
o e calls this A nt i chus th las t f th S l ucid a al th ugh
ere o e o e e e e, o
th er e 1e m ain d s t ill a shad w

e f a n th ki ng f t h t fam ily A nt i chus
o o o er o a , o
A siat i cus ; C mm g nu
or who ign d
a e a th lay hid t ill P m p v
s, o re e 0 1 l er o e
i d him t as D a n Ald ich h

, ,
qui t t e ur r e ou , n t s
e f m Api n nd J us ti n
r e re o e , ro o a .
390 TH E W A R S B oo k I .
endeavouring to stop him as a thing of less c o nse ,
q u e nc e he marched
,
di r ectly against the Arabians ,
whose king retired into such p arts o f the country as

were fittest for engaging the enemy and then on ,
the sudden made his horse turn back which were in ,
number ten thousand and fell upon Antiochus army

,
’
while they were in disorder and a te rr ible battle ,
ensued Antiochus t r oop s so lon g as he was alive

.
’
, ,
fo ught it out although a mighty slaughter was made

,
among them by the Arabians ; but when he fell for ,
he was in the fore f r ont in the utmost danger in

-
,
rallying his troops they all gave ground and the

, ,
greatest part of his army were des t royed eithe r in ,
t he action o r the flight ; and for the r est who fled ,
to the village of C ana it happened that they we r e

,
all consumed by want of necessaries a few only ex ,
ce p t e d .
8 . About this time it was that the peop le of

D amascus out of thei r hatred to Ptolemy the son
, ,
of Menne n s invited A r etas [ to take the government ] ,
and made him king o f C el o sy ria This man also .
made an expedition against Judea and be at Alex ,
ander in battle ; but af t e r wa r ds r eti r ed by mutu al

agr eement But Alex ande r when he had taken Pella
.
, ,
ma r ch ed to Gerasa again out of the covetous desi r e

,
he had of Theodorus possessions ; and when he had

’
built a triple wall about the ga r rison he took the ,
place by force H e also demolished Golan and

.
, .
S eleucia and what was called The V alley of A nti

,
o chus ; besides which he took the strong fortress of

,
Gamala and stripp ed D emetrius who was governor

, ,
the r ein of what he had on accou nt of the many

, ,
crimes laid to his charge and then returned into ,
Judea after he had been th r ee whole years in this

,
expedition And no w he w as ki ndly received of the

.
nation because of the good s uccess he had S o when

, .
,
C hap . v . O F TH E J EW S .
39 1
he was at rest f r om war he fell into a distempe r ; ,
for he was a fflicted with a quart an ague and sup ,
posed that by exercising himself again in martial

a ffairs he should get rid of this distemper ; but by
, ,
making such exp editions at unseasonable times and ,
forcing his body to undergo greate r hardships t han

it was able to hear he b r ought himself to his end
, .
He died therefo r e in the midst of his troubles after

, , ,
he had reigned seven and twenty years .
C HAP T ER V .
A lexand r a r eig ns nine y ear s , du ring which time the

P haris ees wer e the r eal rul ers o f the nation .
I . N ow
Alexander left the kingdom to Alexandra
his wi fe and dep ended upon it that the Jews woul d
, ,
now ve r y readily submit to her because she had bee n ,
very ave r se to such cruelty as he had treated them

with and had opposed his violation of thei r laws
, ,
and had thereby got the good will of the p eople N o r -

.
was he mistaken as to his expectations ; for this woman

kept t he dominion by the opinion that the people
,
had of her piety ; for she chiefly studied the ancient

customs of he r count r y and cast those men out of ,
the gove r nment that offended against their holy laws .
And as she had two sons by Alexander she made

, ,
H yr canu s the elde r high priest ; on account of his

age as also on account of his inactive temper which
, , ,
no way disposed him to disturb the public But she .
retained the younger Ar istobulus with her as a ,
private person by reason of the wa r mth of his tem

,
er
p .
2 . And now the Pha r isees j oined themselves to

her , to assist her in the government The se are a ,
certain sect of the Jews that appear more religious

than others and seem to interpret the l aws more
,
accu r ately Now Alexand r a hearkened to them to

.
,
an extrao r dina r y deg r ee as being herself a woman of ,
great piety towa r ds God B ut these Pharisees art .
fully insinuated themselves into her favour by little

and little and became themselves the real ad minis
,
t r at o r s o f the public a ffairs : they banished and r é

d u ced whom they pleased ; they bound and loosed
men ] at their l e asm e and to s ay all at once they
[
* 1
p , , ,
had the enj oyment of the royal autho r ity whilst the ,
expenses and the di fficulties of it belonged to Alex

and r a She was a sagacious woman in the man
.
ag em e nt of g r eat a ff ai r s and intent always upon ,
gathering soldie r s together ; so that she inc r eased the

a r my the one half and procu r ed a g r eat body o f ,
fo r eign t r oop s till her own nation became not only ,
very powe r ful at home but te r rible also to foreign ,
potentates while she governed other p eople and the

, ,
Pharisees gove r ned her .
3 Accordingly th ey themselves sle w D iogenes

.
,
a p e r son of figu r e and one that had been a friend to ,
Alexande r : and accused him as having assisted the

king with his advice f o r c r ucifying the eight hund r ed ,
men [ befo r e mentione d ] They also p r evailed with

Alexandra to put to death the r est of those who had
i rr itated him against them Now she was so sup er “
.
,
s t it io u s as to comply with thei r desi r es and accord ,
ing l y they sle w whom they pleased themselves ; but

the p r incip al of those that we r e in danger fled to
A r istobulus who p e r suaded his mother to spa r e the
,
men on ac count o f thei r dignity but to expel them ,
out o f the city unless she took them to be innocent ; ,
Ma tt xvi 1 9 xviii 18 H
1
w hav th ld s t and mos t au th ntic er e e e e o e e
abs lvi ng
. .
, . .
J wish xp si t i n f bi ndi ng and l si ng f pu nishi ng

e e o o o oo or or o
u nl a wfu l ; a s s m m d rn
,
m n n t f
e , d cla i ng ac t i ns la w ful
o or e r o or o e o e
J ws and Ch is tia ns vai nly p t nd
e r re e .
C hap . v . o r TH E JEW S . 393
so they were suffe r ed t o go unpunished and were ,
dispersed all over t he countr y B ut when Alexand ra .

,
sent out her a r my to D amascus unde r p r etence tha t ,
Ptolemy was always opp r essing that city she got ,
possession of it ; no r did it make any considerable

r esistance She al s o p r evailed with Tigr anes king
.
,
o f Armenia who lay with his t r oop s abou t Ptolemais , ,
and besieged Cleopa t r a by agr eements and p r es 1

,
ents t o go away Acco r dingly Tigr anes soon a r ose

, .
from the siege by reason of those domes t ic tu ,
m u lt s which happ ened upon Lucullus exp edition in

’
Ar menia .
4 I n the meantime Alexandra fell sick and

.
, ,
Ar istobulus her younger son took hold of this o pp o r , ,
tu nity with his domestics of which he had a g r eat ,
many who were all of them his friends on accoun t

, ,
of the wa r mth of t heir youth and got possession o f ,
all the fo r tr esses H e also used the sums of money .
he found in them to get together a number o f ,
mercenary soldiers and made himself king ; and be ,
sides this upon H yr canu s complaint to his mother ,

’
she compassionated his case and put A r istobulus ,

’
wife and sons under r est r aint in An t onia which w as ,
a fo r t r ess that j oined to the no r th pa r t of the temple .
I t was as I have al r eady said of old called the

‘
, ,
citadel ; but afte r wa r ds got t he name of Antonia ,
when Antony was lo r d [ of the E ast ] j ust as the ,
other ci t ies Sebaste and Agr ippas had thei r names , ,
changed and these given them from S ebastu s and

, ,
1
ab B XV I p 7 40
S tr o, l at s t h at this S l ne Cle pa t a w a s
. . .
, re e , e e o r
b si g d by Tig a n s n t in P t l m ais as h
e e e b t aft
r eh had l f t
, o o e , ere, u er s e e
S y ia in S l nc a a ci t ad l in M s p t a m ia ;
r e e nd adds
1 t ha t wh n h had e e o o a e e
k p t h a whil in p is n h p t h t d a th D a n Ald ich supp s s

, ,
e er e r o , e u er o e . e r o e
her e t ha t S t ab c nt adic ts J s phus which d s n t pp a t m ;

r o o r o e oe o a e r o e
al th ugh J s phus sa y s b t h h A nt iqui ti s B XIII

,
for o an d in t h
o e o e re e e ,
. .
ch xvi s c t 4 t ha t Tig a n s b si g d h n w
e P t l m ais and t ha t r e e e e er o 111 o e
h t k th ci t y t h A nt iq t i
. . .
, ,
e oo i nf m us t d s h n wh
e e i nt i m a t u1 es or ye oe e o e re e
k t h qu n h s l f ; tha t b t h th na a t i ns f S t a b
, ,
t ha t h n w t e o oo e ee er e so o e rr o o r o
and J s phus m y s t ill b

o e t u n t w th t nd ng a e r e o 1 s a 1 .
394 T H E WAR S B ook 1 .
Agripp a B ut Al exandra died before she could pun

.
ish Aristobulus f o r his disinheriting his brother after

, ,
s he had r ei g ned nin e years .
C HAP T E R VI .
W hen H yrcanus who was A l ex and ra s heir r eceded

’
, ,
f ro m his f w
claim
n A r is too bu luthe
s is m ad
croe ,
king and af ter ward the s am e H yr canus by the

, ,
means of A ntip ater is bro ug ht back by A r etas , .
A t l as t P o mp ey is mad e the arbi trator o f the dis

p u te between the br o thers .
I . N ow H y r canu s was heir to the k i ngdom and ,
to him did his mother commit it before she died ; but

Aristobulus was sup erior to him in power and mag
nanim ity ; and when there was a battle between them ,
t o d ecid e the dispute about the kingdom near Jericho

.
, ,
the greatest part deserted H y rc anu s and went over ,
t o A r ist o bu l u s ; but H y r c anu s with those of his party

. ,
who stayed with him fled to Antonia and got into , ,
his power the hostages that might be f o r his p 1 ese r

va t io ri ( which were A r istobulus wife with her chil
’
d ren ; ) but they came to an ag 1 eem ent befo r e things ,
sho uld come to ex t r emities that A r istobulus should ,
be king and H y r canu s should r esign that up but

,
'
retain all the rest of his digni t ies as being the king s ,
’
brothe r He r eupon they we r e reconciled t o each

.
other in the temple and embraced one anothe r in a

,
very kind manne r while the people stood round about

,
th em : they also changed thei r houses while A r ist o bu ,
lus went to the r oyal palace and H y r canu s retired ,
to the house of A r istobulus .
2 . Now those other p eople which we r e at variance

,
Chap VI . . OF TH E JEW S . 395
wi t h Aristobulus we r e af r aid upon his unexpected

obtaining the g o vel nm ent ; and especially this con
cer ned A ntip at er whom A r is t obulus hated of old
1
, .
H e was by bi r th an I dumean and one of the p r in ,
cip al of that nation on accoun t of his ancestors and
riches and other autho r ity to him belonging ; he also

,
persuaded H y r canu s to fly to Ar etas the king of ,
Ar abia and to lay claim to the kingdom ; as also

, ,
he persuaded Aretas to r eceive H y r c anu s and to ,
bring him back to his kingdom : he also cast great

reproaches upon Aristobulus as to his morals and , ,
gave great commendations to H y r canu s and ex ,
hort ed Aretas to receive him and told him how be ,
coming a thing it would be for him who r uled so ,
great a kingdom to a ff ord his assistance to such as ,
are inj u r ed ; alleging that H y r c anu s was treated nu

j ustly by being dep r ived o f that dominion which
,
belonged to him by the pre r ogative of his bi r th And .
when he had p r edi sposed them both to do what he

would have them he took H y 1 canu s by night and , ,
ran away f r om the city and cont i nuing his flight with ,
gr eat swif t ness he escap ed to the place called P etra

, ,
which is the royal seat of the king of Ar abia where ,
he put H y r canu s into Ar etas hand ; and by dis ’
cou r s i ng much with him and gaining upon him with ,
many p r esent s he p r evailed with him to give him

,
an a r my that migh t restore him to his kingdom This .
a r my consisted of fifty thousand footmen and ho r se

m e n against which A r istobulus was not able to make
,
r esistance but w as dese rted in his first onset and

, ,
was d r iven to Je r usalem : he also had been taken at

fi r st by force if S cau r u s the Ro man gene r al had
, , ,
no t come and s easonably in t e r posed himself and ,
r aised the siege Thi s S c aur u s was sent into Sy r ia

.
1
Tha t t his A t ipa t t h fa t h f H d th G a t was
n er, I du m a n
e er o ero e re an e
as A nt i q B
, ,
J s phus
o e afii r m s h e re , s ee the no te on . . XI V . ch xv s c t
. . e . Q .
39 6 T H E WAR S B ook 1 .
from Armenia by Pomp ey the Great when he fought ,
against Tigr anes : so S c au r u s came to D amascus ,
which had been lately taken by Metellus and Lollius ,
and caused them to leave the p lace ; and , upon his

hearing how the affairs of Judea stood he made haste ,
thither as to a certain booty .
3 As soon therefore as he was come into the

.
, ,
country there came ambassadors from both the

,
brothe r s each o f them desiring his assistance ; but

,
Aristobulus three hund r ed talen t s had more weight ’
with him than the j ustice of the cause ; which sum ,
when S cau ru s had received he sent a herald to K y r ,
canns and the Arabian s and th r ea t ened them with ,
the resentment of the Romans and of Pompey unless , ,
they would raise the siege S o Aretas was terrified .

,
and r etired out of Judea to Philadelphia as did ,
S caUr u s retu r n to D amascus again : nor was Aris

t o bh lu s satisfied with escaping [ out o f his b r other s
’
hands ] but gathered all hi s fo rces together and

, ,
pu r sued his enemies and fought them at a p lace ,
called P ap y r o n and slew about six thousand o f them , ,
and together with them Ant ip ate r s b r other P hal io n

, ,
’
, .
4 When H yr canu s and Antipate r were thus de

.
p r iv e d of their hopes from the A r abians they trans ,
fe rr ed the same to thei r adve r s a r ies : and because

Pompey had p assed th r ough S yr ia and was come ,
to Damascus t hey fled to him f o r assistance ; and , ,

1
without any b r ibes they made the same equitable ,
pleas that they had used to A r etas and besought him ,
to hate the violent behaviour of A r istobulus and ,
is s m wha t p babl as H a am p supp s s and p a tly S pa n

1
It o e ro e, ve r c o e r
h i m als t ha t t h L a t i n c py is h t h t u s t ; t h a t P m p y did t ak
,
e o, e o e re e r e o e e
t h m a ny p s ns
e ff d him by H y nu as h w uld hav d n th
er o o e re rca s, e o e o e e
o th s f m A is t bu l us s c t 0 a l t h ugh his m a kabl abs ti n nc f m
er ro r o e o re r e e e ro
t a l nts t ha t w
.
, ,
th e in t h J wish t mpl
e wh n h t k it a li tt l ere e e e e, e e oo e
af t wa d ch v i s c t 6 and A nt iq B XI V ch iv s c t 4 will ha dly
er r , . 1 . e .
, . . . . . e .
,
r
p m it u t
er d s t th G k c o pi s all which ag
'
s o e er t ha t h did n t
e r ee e , re e e o
t ak th m
e e .
Chap . vx . O F TH E JEW S . 39 7
to bestow the kingdom up on him to whom it j ustly

belonged both on ac count of his good cha r acte r and
, ,
on account of his sup er iority in age However .

,
neither was Aristobulus wanting to himself in t his

case as relying on the bribes that S cau ru s had r e
,
c e iv e d : he was also the r e himself and ado r ned h imself

,
after a manner the most agreeable to royalty that he

was able B ut he soon thought it beneath him to
.
come in such a servile mann e r and could not endu r e

,
to serve his own ends in a way so much mo r e abj ect

than he was used to ; so he depa r ted from D io p o lis .
5. At this his behaviour Pompey had gr eat indigna

tion ; H yr canu s also and his f r iends made great in
t erces s io n to Pompey ; so he took not only his Roman
fo r ces but many o f his S yr ian auxilia r ies and
, ,
marched against Ar istobulus But when he had .
passed by Pella and S cy thopolis and was come to ,
Co r ea whe r e you enter into the country of Judea

, ,
when you go up to it th r ough the Medi t e rr anean

par ts he heard that Aristobulus was fled to Alex
,
an d r iu m which is a st r onghold fortified with the

,
utmost magnificence and si t uat ed upon a high moun

,
tain and he sent to him and commanded him to

,
come down Now his inclination was to try his f o r

.
tune in a battle since he was called in such an im

,
p er io u s manner rather than

, to comply with that
call However he saw the multitude we r e in g r eat
.
l
fea r and his f r iends exho r ted him to conside r what

,
the power of the Romans was and ho w it was i rr e ,
s ist ibl e ; so he complied with their advice and came ,
down to Pomp ey ; and when he had made a l ong

apology f o r himself and f o r the j us t ne s s of his cause
,
in t aking the gove r nment he re t u r ned to the fo r t r es s

,
.
And when his b 1 other invi t ed him again [ to plead his

cau s e ] he came down and spoke abou t t he j u s t i ce of
,
it and then went away without any hinde r ance f r om

,
Pompey : so h e was between hop e and fear And .
when he came down it was to prevail with Pomp ey

to allow him the government entirely ; and when he
wen t up to the citadel it was that he might not
,
ap pea r to debase himself too low However Pomp ey .

,
commanded him t o give up his fortified places and ,
forced him to write to eve r y one of their governors

to yield them up ; they having had this cha r ge given
them to obey no lette r s but what we r e of his own
,
handw r iting Acco r dingly he did what he was o r

.
dered to do ; but had still an indignation in what was

done and retired to J erusalem and prep ared to fight
, ,
with Pompey .
. 6 But Pomp ey did not give him time to mak e

any p r ep arations [ for a siege ] but followed him at
,
his heels ; he was also obliged to make haste in his

attempt by the death of Mith r idates of which he
, ,
was info r med about Je r icho Now he r e is t he most

.
fruitful count r y o f Judea which bears a vast numbe r

,
of palm t r ees besides the balsam t r ee whose sprouts

-
,
-
,
they cut with sha r p stones and at the incisions they

,
gather the j uice which d r op s down like tea r s S o

, .
Pompey p i t ched his camp in that place one night and ,
then hasted away the next mo r ning to Je r usalem ;

but A r istobulus was so a ff r ighted at his approach ,
that he came and met him by way of supplication .
H e also p r omised him money and that he would

‘
deliver up bo t h himself and the ci ty in t o his disposa l ,
and the r eby mitigated the ange r of Pompey Yet .
did not he p e r fo r m any of the conditions he had

ag r eed t o ; f o r A r istobulus pa r ty would not so much
’
as admit G abiniu s into the city who was sent to r e ,
c e iv e t he money that he had p r omised .

Chap . vn . o r TH E JEW S . 399
C HAPT ER VI I .
H o w P omp ey had the city J erus alem d eliver ed up
to him, bu t too k the temp le b

[ y f orce ] H o w he
went into the H o ly o f H o lies ; as als o what were
his o ther exp l o its in J u d ea .
1 . this t r eatment Pompey was ve r y angr y

AT ,
and took Aristobulus into custody And when he was .
come to the city he looked about whe r e he might make

his attack ; for he saw the walls we r e so fi r m that it
would be hard to ove r come t hem and that the valley ,
befo r e the walls was te r r ible ; and that the temple ,
which was within tha t valley was i t self encompassed ,
with a very st r ong wall insomuch that if the city ,
we r e taken the t emple would be a second place of

,
refuge f o r the enemy to r eti r e to .
2 . Now as he was long in delibe r ating about thi s

,
-
matter a s edition a r ose among the people within t he

,
ci t y : Aristobulus pa rt y being willing t o fight and t o

’
set thei r king at libe r t y while the p ar ty of H y r canu s

,
we r e f o r opening the g ates to Pompey ; and the d r ead

people we r e in occasioned t hese last to be a ve r y
,
numerous pa r t y when they looked up on the excellent

,
o r der the Roman soldie r s we r e in S o Ar istobulus

’
par ty was wo r s t ed and r e t i r ed int o the t emp le and

, ,
cu t off t he communica t ion be t ween t he t emple and
the city by b r eaking down the b r idge that j oined

,
them togethe r and p r epa r ed to make an opposi t ion

,
to the u t most ; but as the othe r s had r eceived t he

Romans into the ci ty and had delive r ed up the palace
,
to him Pompey sent Piso one o f his gr ea t office r s

, , ,
into that palace with an a r my who dis t r ibu t ed a ,
ga rr ison about the ci t y becau s e he could no t p e r ,

00 THE W AR S B oo k I .
suade any one of those that had fled to the temple ,
to come t o te r ms of accom modation ; he then disposed

all things that we r e r ound about them so as might
favou r thei r attacks as having H y r c anu s p a r ty ve r y
,
’
ready to affo r d them both cou nsel and assistance .
3
. But Pomp ey himself filled up the ditch that
was on the no r th side of the temple and the entire
valley also the a r my itself being obliged to ca r ry the
,
materials f o r that pu r pose And indeed it was a .
hard thing to fill up that valley by reason o f its im

mense depth especially as the Jews used all the
,
means possible to rep el them from their sup erior

station ; no r had the Romans succeeded in thei r en
d e av o u r s had not Pomp ey taken notice of the seventh
,
days on which the J ews abstain from all sorts of

,
wo r k on a religious accou nt and r aised his bank but , ,
rest r ained his soldiers f r om fighting on those days ;

for the Jews only acted defensively on sabbath days .
But as soon as Pomp ey had filled up the valley he ,
erected high towers up on the bank and b r ought those ,
engines which they had fetched f r om Tyre near to ,
th e wall and tried to batter it down ; and the slingers

of stones beat off those that stood above t hem and ,
drove them away ; but the towe r s on this side of the

city made ve r y great resistance and we r e indeed ,
extrao r dinary both for la r geness and magnificence .
4
. Now here it was that up on the many hard
,
ship s which the Romans underwent Pomp ey could ,
not but admi r e not only at the other instances of the

Jews fortitude but esp ecially that they did not at
’
all intermit thei r religious services even when they ,
were encomp assed with darts on all sides ; f o r as if ,
the city we r e in full peace their daily sac r ifices and

,
p u r ifi c at io n s and eve ry b
,
r a nch of thei r r eligious
worship was still p e r formed to God with t he utmost

exactness N o r indeed when the temple was actually
. ,
E XC A V A T I O N ;
I T Y W ALL N O R T H C , .
I t i th s th w all—th b d i c l s i g t h h i g h g u d
e nor er n ~
e en n o n e ro n
o f B th ez ed th u i g
a, an f m th D am a s u s ga t
en r nn n on ro e c e
t w a d th
o r L a t i C v t t ha t h i v y g s u s t a i d
e n on en ,
as , n e er a e, ne
th s h e k f b s i gi g a m s ; f
oc o et hi s s id
e th
n app a h r 1e or on e e ro c
t t h wall s i m c h l s s a c c l i v i t u s t ha
o e s u
y th e; d o n o n an o er an ,
a t th s am t i me th l v l g e u d a ff d i g m f m il i t a y
e, e e e ro n ,
or n r oo or r
e v lu t i s i m c h m
o on ,
x t s iv i th i s d i c t i tha l s
s u or e e en e n re on n e e
wh O t h i s s i d al s a b ad s w ll f la d
n th f th e n no r
v all y f J h s hapha t i s s — t S pu s t a m m a d i g
er e . e o ro o , o e
e o e o , r e a co ,
o co n n
h i ght ; d it i t h f a p s i t i whi h w l d al w a y s b
e an s, er e o r e, o on c ou e
ch s t h ba s
en a s f p ati s di t d a g ai s t t h c i t y on n
s i d — app a s i th pla t
o e e o o er r ec e e .
Th wall e th i s th 0 11 no r er n e as e r n e e
i si t s l f f c mm a d i g al t i t ud ; d it u s f th m s t
e o o n n e an r n ,
or e o
pa t up a p ci p i t u s i d g w h i c h i s v al pla c s
r ,
on re o t r e, n e er e as a
t hi s p i t h b
o n ,
d d m as a t ifi iall y A l i tt l
ee n r en er e or e so r c . e
f u th r t wa d t h
er ot a wid rf ss c mm e s c asd u e o e o e n ce , an r ns
o n t th c o w h i h it t u s W ha t pu p s p c i s l y th
e o r ner , c rn . r o e re e e
e x a v a ti h
c p s t d w i t d d t s ub s v
on er e re re en e as n en e o er e, o r,
i d d t w ha t g it s h l d b at t ibu t d
n ee , o a e by wh m ou e r e
,
or o
e ff c t d d
e s t app a ; b t it i
e , oe no f t h s s p t s t wh i h
e r u s o ne o o e o o c
it i w ll t s d i c t th a tt t i f t a v ll s i a s m c h it
e o re e en on o r e er n u as
xpl at i whi h m i gh t p babl y v al—if

,
o ff s i t s l f t
er e o e or on , c ro re e
no th i g m —th da t f t h f u da t i s f th wall
n ore e e o e o n on o e .
Chap . vn . OF TH E JEW S . 40 1
taken ; and they we r e eve r y day slain about the alta r ,
did they leave o ff the instances of their divine wo r ship

that we r e appointed by thei r law ; f o r it was in the
t hi r d month of the siege befo r e t he Romans could
even wi t h g r eat di fficulty ove r t h r ow one of the towe r s
and get into the temple Now he t hat first of all .
ven tu r ed t o get ove r the wall was Faus tus Co r nelius , ,
the son of Sylla ; and next afte r him we r e two cen

turions F u r iu s and F abius ; and eve r y one of these was
,
followed by a coho r t of his own who encompassed the ,
Jews on all sides and slew them some of them as , ,
they were r unning f o r sh elte r t o the temple and other s ,
as they f o r a while fought in their own defence

, , .
5 . And now did many of the p r iests even when ,
they saw t hei r enemies assailing them with swo r ds in

t hei r hands without any distu r bance go on with their
, ,
divine wo r ship and were slain while they we r e o ff e r ,
ing thei r d r ink o ff e r ings and burning thei r incense -

, ,
as p r efe rr ing the du t ies about thei r wo r ship to God ,
before thei r own p r ese r vation The g r ea t est par t .
of them we r e slain by thei r own countrymen of the ,
adve r se fac t ion and an innume r able multitude th r ew ,
themselves down p r ecipices ; nay some the r e we r e ,
who we r e so dist r acted among the insup er able d iffi

c u l t ie s they were unde r that they set fi r e to the build ,
ings that were near to the wall and we r e bu r nt t o ,
gethe r wi t h them Now of the Jews we r e slain .
twelve thousand ; but of the Romans ve r y few we r e

slain but a gr eat number we r e wounded
, .
6 . But t he r e was nothing that affec t ed the na t ion

s o much in the calamities they we r e t hen unde r as
, ,
t ha t thei r holy place which had been hi the r to seen ,
by none should be laid op en t o st r ange r s ; f o r Pom

,
1 ~
Thus s ays Taci tus Cn P mp iu fi s t f al l subdu d th J ws and

1
o e s r o e e e
w nt i nt t h i t m pl by igh t f c nqu s t His t B V ch ix n did
, .
,
e o e r e e, r o o e or
ich s a s h a s b n bs v d n t h pa all l plac f

, . . . . .
,
h t uch any f it
e o o s r e ee o er e o e r e e o
t he A nt iqui t i s B XI V ch i
,
s ec t 4 ut f Cic
e , . hi ms l f . . v. .
, o o e ro e .
pey and those that we r e about him went into the

, ,
t emple itself whither it was not lawful for any to

,
enter but the high p r iest and saw what was r ep osited ,
therein the candlestick with its lamp s and the table

, , ,
and the p ouring vessels and the censers all made , ,
entirely o f gold as also a gr eat q uantity of spices , ,
heap ed together with two thousand talents of sac r ed ,
money Yet did not he touch that money no r any

.
,
thing else that was the r e reposited ; but he commanded

the ministe r s about the temple the very next day ,
after he had taken it to cleanse it and to p erfo r m , ,
their accustomed sac r ifices hI o r eo v er he made H y r .

,
canns high p r iest as one that not only in other r e ,
s p e ct s had showed g r eat alac r ity on his side du r ing , ,
the siege but as he had been the means of hinde r ing

,
the multitude that was in the country f r om fighting

for Aristobulus which they we r e othe r wise ve r y ready
,
to have done ; by which means he acted the pa r t o f

a good gene r al and r econciled the p eople to him ,
mo r e by benevolence than by te r r o r Now among .

,
the captives Aristobulus fathe r in law was taken

,
’
- -
,
who was also his uncle : so those that were the most
guilty he punished with decollation ; but rewarded
Faus t us and those with him that had fought so
,
bravely with glo r ious p r esents and laid a tribute

, ,
up on the count r y and upon Jerusalem itself .
7 . H e also took away f r om the nation all those

.
ci t ies t hey had fo r me r ly taken and that belonged to ,
C e l o sy r ia and made t hem subj ect to him that was

,
at that time appointed to be the Roman president

t here ; and r e d uced Judea within its prop er bounds .
He also r ebuilt Gada r a that had been demolished 1

,
by the Jews in o r de r to g r atify one D emetrius who

, ,
1
The co in ofhis Gada a s t ill x ta nt wi th it da t f m t his
t r e s e ro e r a,
vid enc e o f this its reb ui l di ng by P mp y a s S panheim h

, ,
is a c t ai n
er e o e ere
a ss u es US
,
r .
Chap . v11 . o r TH E J E w s .
40 3
w as of Gada r a and was one of his own freed men

, .
He also made o the r cities f r ee f r om their dominion ,
tha t lay in the mids t of the count r y such I mean , , ,
as t hey had n o t demolished befo r e tha t time Hippos , ,
and S cythopolis as al s o Pella and S ama r ia and

, , ,
Ma r issa ; and besides these Ashdod and Jamnia and , , ,
Arethusa ; and in like manne r dealt he wi th t he ma r i

time cities Gaza and Joppa and D o r a and that
, , , ,
which was anciently called S trato s To wer ; but was ’
afte r ward rebuilt with the most magnificen t edifices ,
and had its name ch anged to C res area by king He r od .
All which he restored to their own citizen s and p u t ,
t hem under the province of S yria ; which p r ovince ,
togethe r with Judea and the countr ies as f ar as ,
Egyp t and Euph r ates he committed t o S cau ru s as ,
their gover no r and gave him two legion s to suppo rt

,
him ; while he made all the haste he could himself to

go t h r ough Cilicia in his way to Rome having A r is
, ,
t o bu lu s and his child r en along wi t h him as his cap ,
t iv es. They we r e two daughters and t w o sons ; the

one of which sons Alexander r an away as he was , ,
going ; but the younge r Antigonus with his siste r s , , ,
we r e ca r r ied to Rome .
C HAP T E R VI I I .
A lexand er the , s on o f A r i s tobulus who , ran a way f ro m

P o mp ey makes an exp editio n agains t
, H yrcanus ;
bu t being o ver co me by G abinius he d elivers , up the
f o r tr es s es to him . A f ter this A r is to bu lus es cap es
f r o m R om e , and g ather s an ar my tog ether ; but

being beaten by the R o mans he is bro ug ht back ,
to R o m e ; wi th o ther thing s r elating to G abinius ,
C r assus , and C as sius .
1 . the meantime S c aur u s made an expedition

IN ,
into Arabia but was stopp ed by the difli cu lty of the

,
places about Petra H owever he laid waste the

.
,
country about P ella though even there he was under

,
gr eat hardship ; for his a r my was a fflicted with famine .
I n order to supply which want H y r c anu s a ff o r ded ,
him some assistance and sent him p r ovisions by the

,
means of Antip ater ; whom also S cau ru s sent to

Aretas as one well acquainted with him to induce
, ,
him to p ay him money to buy his p eace The king .
of Ar abia complied with the proposal and gave him ,
three hundred talents ; upon which S cauru s drew his

a r my out of Arabia .
2 B ut as for Alexander that son of Aristobulus

.
,
who ran away from Pompey in some time he got a ,
conside r able band of men together and lay h eavy ,
up on H y r canu s and ove r ran Judea and was l ikely

, ,
to ove r turn him quickly ; and indeed he had come to

Jerusalem and had ventu r ed to rebuild its wall that
,
was th r own down by Po m pey had not G abiniu s who , ,
was sent as successor to S c au ru s into Syria sho wed ,
h is bravery as in many othe r points so in making

, ,
Chap VIII . . OF T H E JEW S . 40 5
an expedition against Alexander ; who as he was ,
afraid that he would attack him so he got togethe r ,
a la r ge army composed o f t e n thousand a rmed foot ,
men and fif t een hund r ed ho r semen H e also built

, .
walls about prope r p laces A lex and r iu m and H yr , ,
canium and M acher u s that lay upon the mountains

, ,
of Arabia .
.3 Howeve r G abiniu s sent befo r e him Marcus ,
Antonius and followed himself with his whole a r my ;

,
but for the select body of soldie r s that we r e about

Antipater and anothe r body of Jews unde r the com
,
mand of M alithu s and P itho l au s th ese j oined them ,
selves to those captains that were about Marcus A n

t o niu s and met Alexande r ; to which body came G a
,
biniu s with his main a r my soon afte r wa r d ; and as

,
Alexander was not able to sustain the cha r ge of the

enemies forces now they were j oined he r e t i r ed
’
, , .
But when he was come near to Je r usalem he was ,
fo r ced to fight and lost six thousand men in t he ,
battle ; three thousand of whom fell down dead and ,
three thousand we r e taken alive ; so he fled with the

remainde r to A le x an d r iu m .
.4 Now when G abiniu s was come to A l ex and r iu m

, ,
because he found a g r eat many the r e encamped he ,
t ried by p r omising them pa r don for thei r fo r me r

,
offences to induce t hem to come ove r t o him before

, ,
it came to a fight ; but when they would hea r ken to .
no te r ms of accommoda t ion he slew a g r eat numbe r ,
of them and shut up a gr eat numbe r of them in the

,
citadel Now Ma r cus Antonius their leade r signal

.
, ,
iz ed himself in this bat t le who as he always showed ,
gr eat courage so did he neve r show it so m uch as ,
now ; but G abiniu s leaving fo r ces to t ake the ci t adel , ,
went away himself and settled t he ci ties t hat had ,
not been demolished and r ebuilt those tha t had been ,
dest r oyed Acco r di ngly upon his inj unctions t h

.
, ,
following cities were restored : S cythopolis and S a ,
maria and A nthe d o n and A p o linia and Jamnia and

, , , ,
Raphia and Marissa and A d o r eu s and Gamala and

, , , ,
Ashdod and many othe r s ; while a g r eat number of

,
men readily ran to each of them and became their ,
inhabitants .
5 . When G abinius had taken ca r e of these cities ,
he re t u r ned to A lex and r ium and p r essed on the ,
siege S o when Alexande r despai r ed of eve r obtain

. .
ing the gove r nment he sent ambassadors to him and

, ,
p r ayed him to forgive what he had o ffended him in ,
and gave up to him the r em aining f o r tr e sse s H y r ,
canium and M acher u s as he put A le x and r iu m into ,
his hands afterwards : all which G abiniu s demolished ,
at the p ersuasion of Alexander s mothe r that they ’
might not be receptacles of men in the second war .
She was now there in o r de r to mollify G abiniu s o u t ,
o f her concern for her relations that were captive s

at Rome which we r e her husband and her other
,
child r en Afte r this G abiniu s b r ought H y r c anu s to

.
Je r usalem and committed the ca r e of the temple to

,
him ; but ordained t he othe r political gove r nment to

be by an aristoc r acy He also pa r ted the whole na
.
t ion i nto five conventions assign i ng one po r tion to ,
Jerusalem another to Gada r a that anothe r should

, ,
belong to A m athu s a fou r th to Je r icho and to the

, ,
fifth division was allotted S e pp ho r is a city of Galilee , .
S o the people we r e glad to be t hus f r eed from

mona r chical gove r nment and were governed f o r the ,
future by an a r istoc r acy .
.6 Yet did A r istobulus afford another foundation

for new distu r bances H e fled away f r om Rome .
,
and got togethe r again many of the Jews that were

desirous o f a change such as had borne an a ffection
,
to him o f old ; and when he had taken A le x and r ium

in the first place he attempted to build a wall about
,
C hap VI II . . OF T HE JEW S . 40 7
it ; but as soon as G abiniu s had sent an army against

him unde r S is enna and Antonius and S er viliu s he
, , , ,
was aware of it and r et r eated to M acher u s And

, .
as for the unprofi t able multitude he dismis s ed t hem , ,
and only marched on wi th those that we r e armed ,
being to the numbe r of eight thousand among whom ,
was P itho lau s who had been the lieutenan t at J er u

,
salem but dese r ted to A r istobulus with a thousand

,
of his men : so the Romans followed him and when ,
it came to a battle A r istobulus p a r t y f o r a long,

’
time fought cou r ageously : but at lengt h they we r e

ove r borne by t he Romans and of them five t housand ,
fell down dead and about two thousand fled to a

,
certain little hill but the thousand that remained

,
with Aristobulus broke th r ough t he Roman army ,
and m a1 che d t ogether to M acher u s ; and when the ,
king had lodged the fi r st nigh t upon its r uins he ,
was in hop es of raising ano t he r a r my if the w ar would ,
but cease a while ; ac c0 1 d ing l y he f0 1 tifi e d that st 1 ong ,
hold though it we r e done af t e r a poor manne r But

,
.
,
t he Romans falling upon him he r esisted even be , ,
yond his abilities for two day s and then was taken
, , ,
and b r ought a p r isone r to G abiniu s with Antigonus ,
his son who had fled away toge t he r with him from
,
Rome and from G abiniu s he was ca rr ied to Rome

,
again Whe r efo r e the senate p u t him unde r con

.
fi nem ent but returned his child r en back to Judea

, ,
because G abiniu s info r med them by lette r s that he ,
had p r omised A r is t obulus mothe r to do so for her ’
delive r ing the fo r tr esses up to him .
7
. But now as G abiniu s was marching to the war
against the Pa r thians he was hinde r ed by P t olemy , ,
whom upon his retur n f r om E uph r a t es he b r ough t

, ,
back into Egypt making use of H y r canu s and A n

,
t ip at er to p r ovide every thi ng tha t w as nece ss a r y

,
f o r this expedition ; for Antip a t e r fu r nished him wi t h

40 8 T H E WAR S B oo k 1 .
money and weap ons and corn and auxiliaries ; he

, , ,
also prevaile d with the Jews that were there and ,
gua r ded the avenues at P elu siu m to let them p ass , .
But now up on G abiniu s absence the other part of

,
’
S yr ia was in motion and Alexander the son of Aris

, ,
t o bu lu s brought the Jews to revolt again

, Accord .
ing ly he got together a very g r eat army and set

, ,
about killing all the Romans that were in the country ;

he r eup on G abiniu s was afraid ( for he was com e ,
back al r eady out of E gypt and obliged to com e ,
back quickly by these tum ults ) and sent Antip ater , ,
who p r evailed with some of the revolte r s to be quiet .
Howeve r thi r ty thousand still continued with Alex

,
ande r who was himself eager to fight also ; accord

,
ing l y G abiniu s went out to fi g ht when the Jews

, ,
met him and as the battle was fought nea r Mount

, ,
Tabor ten thousand o f them we r e slain and the rest

, ,
o f the multitude disp er sed themselves and fled away ,

.
S o G abiniu s came to Je r usalem and settled the ,
o v er mn e n t as An t ipate r would have it ; thence he

g
marched and fought and beat t he Nabateans ; a s for
,
Mith r idates and O r s ane s who fled out of Parthia , ,
he sent them away p r ivately but gave it out among

‘
the soldie r s that they had run away .
8 . I n the meantime C r assus came as successor to

,
G abiniu s in Sy r ia H e took away all the rest of

.
the gold belongin g to the temple of Je r usalem in ,
o r de r to fu r nish himself for his exp editions against

t he Pa r thians H e also took away t he two thousand
.
talents which Pompey had not touched ; but when he

had passed over Euph r ates he p erished himself and , ,
his army with him ; concerning which affairs this is

not a proper time to sp eak [ more largel y ]
9 . But now Cassius after Crassus put a stop to
,
the Parthians who we r e marchi ng in o r der to enter

,
Syria C assius had fled into that provin c e and when

, ,
C hap . Ix . OF T HE JEW S . 40 9
he had ta k en possession of the same he made a hasty ,
ma r ch into Judea ; and upon his taking T ar icheae , ,
he carr ied th irty thousand Jews into slavery He .
also slew P itho l au s who had suppo r ted the seditious,
followe r s of Aristobulus and it w as An tipate r who ,
advised him so to do Now this Antipate r ma rr ied .
a wife of an eminent family among the A r abians ,
whose name was Cypros and had fou r sons born ,
to him by her P hasaelu s and H erod who was after

, ,
wards king and besides these Joseph and P her o r as ;

, , ,
and he had a daughter whose name was S alome .
Now as he made himself f r iends among the men of

,
p ower eve r y where by the kind offices he did them , ,
and the hosp itable manne r that he t r eated them ; so

did he contract the g r eates t f r iendship with the king
of Ar abia by ma r rying his relat ion ; insomuch that
, ,
when he made war with Ar istob ulus he sent and ,
intrusted his children with him S o when Cassius .

,
had forced Alexander to come to te r ms and to be

quiet he returned to Euph r a t es in order to prevent
, ,
the Parthians from repassing it concerning which ,
matter we shall sp eak elsewhere

1
.
C HAPT ER I X .
A ris tobulus is taken f y b P o mp ey s f riends as hiso

’
so n A l exand er by S cip io A ntip ater cul tivates a

, .
friendship with C cesar af ter P o ni p ey s d eath; he ,

’
als o p er o r ms f g r eat act o ns i in that war , wherein

be as sis ted M ithrid ates .
1 . upon the flight of Pompey and of the

N ow , ,
s en ate beyond the I onian S ea C ae sar g ot R ome and

, ,
1
This ci ta ti on is now w a nt i ng .
410 T H E WAR S Book I .
the emp ire under his power and released Aristobulus ,
from his bonds H e also committed two legions to .
him and sent him in haste into Syr ia as hoping that

, ,
by his means he should easily conquer that count r y ,
and the pa r ts adj oining to Judea But envy pre .
vented any e ff ect o f Aristobulus alac r ity and the

’
hopes of C wsar ; f o r he was taken o ff by p oison given

’
him by those of Pompey s p a r ty and for a long , ,
while he had not so much as a bu r i al vouchsafed

,
him I n his own count r y ; but his d ead body lay [ above
ground ] p r e se1 ve d i n h oney until it was sent to the
,
1
Jews by Antony in or de 1 to be bu r ied in the al

,
°
sepulchres .
2. His son Alexander also was beheaded by S cipio

at Antioch and that by the command of Pomp ey
, ,
and upon an accusation laid against him before his

t r ibunal for the mischiefs he had done to the Romans
, .
B ut Ptolemy the son of M enneu s who was then, ,
rule r of Chalcis unde r L ibanu s took his breth r en to

, ,
him by sending his son P hilipp io for them to Ascalon ,
who took Antigonus as well as his sisters away from , ,
Aristobulus wife and brought them to his father ;

’
and falling in love with the younge r daughter he ,
ma r r ied her and was afterwards slain by his fathe r

, ,
on her account ; f o r Ptolemy himself after he had ,
slain his s o n ma r ried her whose name was Alexand r a ;

, ,
0 11 account of which marriage he took the gr eate r ,
care of her b r other and sister .
3. N ow afte r Pom pey was dead Antipate r

, ,
changed sides and cultivated a friendship wi th C ae sa r

, .
And since Mith r idates of Pe r gamus with the fo r ces

, ,
he led against Egypt was excluded from the avenues ,
about P e lu s iu m and was fo r ced to stay at Ascalo n

, ,
he persuaded the Arabians among whom he had ,
lived to assist him and came himself to him at t he

, , ,
head of t hree thousand armed men H e also en .

Chap . 1x . o r TH E J EW S . 41 1
co u r a
g the men
ed of power in Syria to come to his
assistance as also of the inhabitants of L ibanu s
, ,
P tolemy and J am blicu s and anothe r Ptolemy ; by

, ,
which means the cities of that coun t ry came readily

into this war ; insomuch that Mithridates ventu r ed ,
now in dep endence upon the additional st r ength that

,
he had gotten by Antip ater to ma r ch fo r war d to ,
P elu sium ; and when they refused him a passage

,
th r ough it he besieged the city : in the attack o f

,
which p lace Antipater princip ally signalized himself

, ,
for he brought down that p a r t of the wall which was

over against him and leaped fi r st of all into the city
, ,
with the men that were about him .
4
. Thus was P e lu sium taken But still as they .
,
were marching on those Egyptian Jews that in ,
habited the country called the country of Onias , ,
s t opped them Then did Antipater not only p er

.
suade them not to stop them but to afford provisions ,
for thei r a r my ; on which account even the p eople

about Memphis would not figh t against them but o f , ,
.
their own acco r d j oined Mith r ida t es Whereupon he

, .
went round about D elta and fought the rest of the ,
Egyptians at a place called the Jews Camp : nay ’
when he was in danger in the ba t tle with all his right

wing Antipater wheeled about and came along the
, ,
bank of the river to him ; fo r he had beaten tho s e

that opposed him as he led the left wing Af t e r which .
success he f ell up on those t hat pu r sued Mith r ida t e s ,
and slew a gr eat many of them and pu r sued the r e ,
m aind er so far that he took their camp while h e los t ,
no more than fou r sco r e of his own men ; as Mi th

r id at e s lost du r ing the pu r sui t tha t was made aft e r
,
him about eight hund r ed He was also himself saved

, .
unexpectedly and became an un r ep r oachable wi t ne s s

,
to C aesar of the g r ea t ac t ion s of An tipate r .
.6 Wher eupon C aés ar encou r aged Antipa t e r t o nu

412 T H E WAR S B oo k I .
d er t akeother hazardous ente r prises for him and tha t ,
by giving him great commendatio n s and hop es of ,
rewa r d I n all which enterp r ises he readily exposed

.
himself t o many dange r s and became a most coura ,
eo u s wa rr ior ; and had many wounds almost all over

g ,
his body as demonst r ations of his valou r And when

, .
,
Caesar had settled the affairs of Egypt and returning ,
into S yria again he gave him th e privilege of a

,
Roman citizen and freedom from taxes and rendere d

, ,
him an obj ect o f admiration by the honou r s and marks

of friendship he bestowed upon him On this account .
it was that he also confirmed H yr c anu s in the high

priesthood .
C HAP T ER X .
C aesar makes A ntip ater p r o cu rato r of J ud ea; as d oes

A n tip ater ap p oint P hasael us to be g o vernor of
J eru s al em , and H er o d g o verno r f Galilee; who
o ,
in s o me t i me ,
was call ed to ans wer for hi mself
[ bef o re t he S anhed rim ] w h ere he is acq uitted , .
S ex tus C aesar is treacher o us ly killed by Basus and ,
is s ucceed ed by M arcus .
1 . A B O U T this time it was that Antigonus the son ,
of A r istobulus came to C wsar and became in a sur

, , ,
p r isi ng manner the occasion of Antip ater s farther

,
’
advancement ; for whereas he ought to have lamented

,
that his f atlie r app eared to have been poisoned on

account of his quarrels with Pompey and to have ,
comp lained of S cipio s ba r ba r ity towards his brother

’
and not to mix any invidious p assion when he was

suing for me r cy ; besides t hose things he came before ,
C aesar and accused H y r canu s and Antip ater how

, ,
C hap . x . O F TH E J EW S . 4 13
they had d r iven him and his breth r en entirely out

of thei r native c ount r y and had acted in a great many ,
instances unj ustly and extr avagantly with r elation

to their nation and that as to his assistance they had ,
sent him into Egypt it was not done out of good will ,
-
to him but out of the fear they were in f r om fo r me r

,
qua rr els and in order to gain pardon for thei r f r iend

,
ship to [ his enemy Pomp e y ]

2 H er eup on Antip ater threw away his ga r ments
.
,
and showed the multitude of the wounds he had and ,
said that as to his good will to C aesar he had no

,
-
,
occasion to say a word because his body c r ied aloud , .
though he said nothing h imself : that he wondered at

Antigonus boldness while he was himself no o the r
’
than the son of an enemy to the Romans and of a ,
fugitive and had it by inhe r i t ance f r om his fat he r

,
to be fond of innovations and seditions that he should ,
undertake to accuse other men before the Roman

governor and endeavour to gain some advantages t o
,
himself when he ought to be contented that he was

,
su ff ered to live ; f o r t hat the reason of his desi r e of

gove r ning public affai r s was not so much because he ,
was in want of it but because if he could once obtain , ,
the same he might stir up a se dition among the Jews ,
and use wha t they should gain f r om the Romans to ,

”
the disse r vi ce of those that gave it him .
3 When C aesar heard this he decla r ed H y rcanu s

.
,
to be the most wo r thy of the high p r ie sthood and ,
gave leave to Ant ipa t e r to choose what autho r ity he

pleased ; but he lef t the dete r mina t ion of such dignit y
to him that bestowed the dignity upon him ; so he
was consti tuted p r ocu r ator of all Judea and obtained ,
leave moreover to r ebuild t hose walls of his countr y

, ,
1
1
W hat
is h n t d by Huds n and S p anh im
er e t ha t this g a nt
o e f o e r o
build th walls f th ci ti s f J ud a was m ad b y J h

,
l av t
e e o re e o e e o e e u us
Ca sa n t as h
e r, t A nt ipa t b t t H y an A nt iq B XI V ch
o ere o er, u o rc us , . . . .
viii s c t 5 has ha dly an app a a nc f a c nt adic t i n ; A nt ipa t b i ng

. e .
, r e r e o o r o er e
that had been thrown down These honorary grants .
C ae sar sent orders to have engraved in the capitol that ,
they might s t and there as indications of his own j us

tice and of the virtue of Antipate r
, .
4 B ut as soon as Antip ater had conducted C aesar

.
out of S yria he returned to Judea and the first , ,
thing he did was to rebuild that wall of his own ,
count r y [ J eru s al em ] which Pompey had overth r own

, , ,
and then to go over the count r y and to quiet the ,
tumults that we r e the r ein ; where he partly th r eatened ,
and partly advised eve r y one and told them that , , ,
in case they would submit t o H y r canu s they would ,
live happily and p eaceably and enj oy what they ,
p ossessed and that with universal peace and quiet

,
ness ; but that in case they hearkened to such as had ,
some frigid hop es ; by raising new troubles to get

themselves some gain they should then find him to ,
be their lo r d instead of their p r ocu r ato r ; and find

H y r c anu s to be a tyrant instead of a king ; and both
t he Romans and C aesa r to be thei r enemies instead
'
of rulers ; for that they would not su ff er him to be

removed f r om the government whom they had made ,
their gove r no r And at the same time that he said .

,
this he settled the a ff ai r s of th e count r y by himself

, ,
because he saw that H y r canu s wa s inac t ive and not ,
fit to manage the affairs of the kingdom S o he .
constituted his eldest son P hasaelu s governor of , ,
Jerusalem and of the p arts about it ; he also sent

,
his next son H e r od who was

1
very young with , , ,
equal autho r i t y into Galilee .
5 Now H e r od was an active man and soon found

.
,
no w p haps c nsid d nly as H

er n d pu ty and m i nis t ; a l th ugh
o e re o y rca us
’
e er o
he af t wa ds m ad a cyph
er f Hy
r nu and u nd g a t d c ncy f
e er o r ca s, , er re e e o
b havi u t him t k t h al au th i ty t hi m s lf
e o r o oo e re or o e
A nt iq B I ch
.
,
O 1
25 y a s
r f ag S th n t e r o s ct 3 e ee e o e 0 11 x 11 e
B XI V h ix s c t Q nd O f th W B I I ch xi s c t 6
. . . . . . .
,
a nd ( e a e ar, e
1
0 11
B XV II p 7 25
. . . . .
, . . . . . ,
a nd P l y h o . . . . .
C hap . x . o r TH E J EW S . 41 5
prop e r materials for his active spi r i t t o work upon .
As therefore he found tha t H e z ek ias the head of ,
t he robbe r s ran ove r the neighbou r ing pa r ts of Syria

,
with a great band of men he cau ght him and slew ,
him and many mo r e of the r obber s wi t h him ; which

exploit was ch iefly g r ateful to the Syrians insomuch ,
that hymns were sung in He r od s commendation both ’
in the Villages and in the cities as having p r ocu r ed ,
their quietness and having p r ese r ved what they pos

,
sessed t o them ; on which occasion he became ao

q u ain t e d wi t h Sextus C esa r
a a kinsman of t he g r eat
,
C ae sar and president of Syria A j ust emulation of

,
.
his glo r ious act ions excited P has aelu s also t o imitate
him Acco r dingly he p r ocu r ed the good will of the
.
,
-
inhabita nts of Je r usalem by his own management ,
of the city a ffai r s and did not abuse his powe r in any
,
-
disagreeable manne r ; whence it came to pass that ,
the nation p aid Antipate r the r espects that we r e due

only to a king and the honours they all yielded him
,
were equal to the honours due to an absolute lo r d ;

yet did he not abate any pa r t of that good will 0 1 - 1
fidelity which he owed to H y rc anu s .
6. However he found it imp ossible to escape envy

,
in such his p r ospe r ity ; f o r the glo r y of t hese young

men a ff ected even H y r canu s himself already pr i
,
vat el y though he said nothing of it to anybody : but

,
what he p r incip ally was gr ieved at was the g r eat ,
actions of Herod and that so many messengers came

,
one before anothe r and informed him of the g r eat

,
reputation he got in all his undertakings The r e we r e .
also many people in the r oyal palace itself who in ,
flamed his envy at him : those I mean who we r e , ,
obst r ucted in thei r designs by the prudence either of

the young men or of Antipate r These men said .
,
that by committing the public a ffairs to the manage

ment of A ntipat er and o f his sons he sat do wn w i t h ,
41 6 T H E WAR S Book I .
nothing but the bare name of a king without any ,
of its authority ; and they asked him how long he ,
would so f ar mistake himself as to b r eed up kings ,
against his own inter est ? f o r that they did not now
conceal their government of a ffairs any longe r but ,
were p lainly lords of the nation and had th r ust him ,
out of his authority : that this was the case when

H erod slew so many men without his giving him any
command to do it either by word of mouth or by
, ,
his letter and this in cont r adiction to the law of the

,
Jews ; who the r efore in case he be not a king but

, , ,
a p r ivate man still ought to come t o his trial and

, ,
answer it to him and to the laws o f his country

, ,
which do not permit any one to be killed till he hath ,
been condemned in j udgment .
7 .Now H y r canu s was by degrees inflamed with , ,
those discourses and at length could bear no longer

, ,
but he summoned He r od to take his trial Accord .
ing l y by his father s advice and as soon as the affairs

’
, ,
of Galilee would give him leave he came up to [ Jeru ,
salem ] when he had first placed ga r risons in Galilee ;

,
however he came with a su fficient body of soldiers

, ,
so many indeed that he might not app ear to have

with him an army able to ove r t h r ow H y r c anu s gov ’
e r nment nor yet so few as to expose him to the insults

,
o f those that envied him However S extus C aesar .

,
was in fea r for the young man lest he should be ,
taken by his enemies and brought to punishment ; so

,
he sent some to denounce exp r essly to H yr canu s that ,
he should acquit He r od o f the capital cha r ge against

him ; who acqui tted him acco r dingly as being other ,
wise inclined also so to do for he loved Herod , .
8 .But H erod s upposing that he had escaped

,
punishment with the consent of the ki ng reti r ed to

,
S extus to D amascu s and got eve r y thing ready in

, ,
order not to obey him if he should summon him a g ain ;

,
C hap . x . o r TH E JEW S . 417
whereupon those that we r e evil disposed i r ritated Hy r

canu s , and told him tha t He r od was gone away in
,
anger and was p r e p ai e d t o make w ar upon him ;

,
and as t he king believed wha t they said he knew ,
not what to do since he saw his an tagonis t w as

,
stronger than he was himself And now since He r od .

,
was made general of C el o sy r ia and S ama r ia by , ,
S extus C aesa r he was fo r midable not only f r om the

, ,
good will which the nation bo r e him but by t he

-
,
p owe r he himself had ; insomuch that H y r canu s fell

into the utmost deg r ee of t e rr o r and expected he ,
would presently ma r ch against him with his ar my .
9
. Nor was he mistaken in the conj c otu r e he made ,
for Herod got his a r my togethe r o u t of t he ange i ,
he bore him f o r his th r eatening him wi th the accusa

tion in a public cou r t and led it to Je r usalem in
orde r to th r ow H y r c anu s down f r om his kingdom
and this he had soon done unless his f athe r and ,
b r othe r had gone out togethe r and b r oken the fo r ce

of his fu r y and t his by exho r ting him t o ca r r y his
,
revenge no fa r the r than to th r eatening and a ff r ight

ing but to spa r e t he king unde r whom he had been
, ,
advanced to such a degr ee of p owe r ; and t ha t he

ought not to be so much p r ovoked at his being t r ied ,
as to fo r get to be t hankful that he was acquit t ed ;

nor so long t o t hink upon what was of a m elanchol y
natu r e as t o be ungr ateful f o r his delive r ance and
if we ought to reckon tha t God is the ar bitr atbr of
, ,
success in w ar an unj us t cause is of m or e disad

,
vantage than an a r my can be of advantage and tha t ,
therefo r e he ought not to be ent i r ely confiden t of

success in a case whe r e he is to fight agains t his king ,
his suppo r te r and one that had of t en been his bene

,
factor and that had neve r been s eve r e t o him any

, ,
othe r wise than as he had hea r kened t o evil cou n s ello r s ,
and this no farther than by b r inging a shadow o f

418 TH E W A R S B oo k I .
inj ustice up on him S o Herod was prevailed upon .
by these a r guments and supposed that what he had ,
already done was sufficient for his futu r e hop es and ,
that he had enough shown his p ower to the nation .
10 I n the meantime the r e was a distu r bance

.
,
among the Romans about A p am ia and a civil war ,
oc casioned by the t r eache r ous slaughter of S extus 1
C aesar by C iciliu s B assus which he p erpet r ated out

, ,
of his good will to Pomp ey ; he also took the authority

-
ove r his forces : but a s the rest of C wsar s com ,

’
mande r s attacked B assus with their whole army ,
order to p unish him for the mu r der of C ae sa r A n ,
t ip at er also sent them assis tance by his sons both on ,
account of him that was murdered and on account ,
of that C aesar who was s t ill alive both of which were ,
their friends ; and as this w ar g r ew to be of a con

s id e r abl e length Marcus came from I taly as suc
,
cessor to S extus .
CHAP TE R X I .
H er o d is m ad e p r o cu rato r o f all S yr ia : Z
lI alichus is
f
a r aid o f him ,
and takes A ntip ater f y p
b o is o
o n;
wher eup on the tr ibunes o f the s o ld iers ar e p re vail ed
with to kill him .
T H E R E was at this time a mighty w ar raised

1 .
among the Romans upon the sudden and t r eache r ous

slaughter o f Caesa r by Cassius and B r utus afte r he ,
had held the gove r nment f o r th r ee yea r s and seven 2
M a ny w i t s f th R ma n his t y giv n acc u nt f t his m u d

1
r er o e o or e a o o r er
of S x t us C a sa
e and ef th wa
r, t A p m ia up n t ha t
o ccasi n
e r a a o o o
I n t h A nt iqui t i s B XI V ch x i s c t 1 t h du a t i n f th
.
1
e e ig n e e r o o e re
y a s six m nths ; l nt h th y a s s v n
. .
, . .
,
Of J ulius C a sa is th e r, r ee e r o i e re re e e r e e
m nths b gi nni ng igh tly say D n A l d ich f m his s c nd dic t a t

o , e r , s ea r , ro e o or
Chap m . . o r TH E J EW S . 4 19
months Up on this murder there we 1 e very gr eat

.
a gitations and the gr eat men were mightily at differ

,
ence one with another and every one betook himself ,
t o that p a r ty where they had the g r eatest hop es of

their own of advancing themselves A cco 1 ding ly , .
,
Cassius came into Syr ia i n orde1 to receive the fo r ce s ,
that were at A p am ia where he procured a reconcilia ,
tion between Bassus and Ma r cus and the legions ,
which were at diffe1 ence with him ; so he 1 aised the

siege o f A p am ia and took upon him the command ,
of the a 1 my and went about exacting t r ibute of the ,
cities and demanding their money to such a deg ree

,
as they wer e not able to bea r .
2 So he gave command that the Je w s should

.
bring i n seven hund r ed tal ent s : whereupon Antipa t e r ,
out of his d 1 ead of Cassius th r eats p a r ted the rais i ng ’
of this sum among his sons and among others of his ,
acquaintance and to be done immediately and among , ,
them he required one hI alichu s who was at emn ity ,
with him to do his part also which necessity fo r ced

, ,
him to do Now He r od in the first place mitiga t ed

.
, ,
the passion of Cassius by b r inging his sha r e out of ,
Galilee which was a hund r ed talents on which ac

, ,
count he was in the highest favou r with him and ,
when he r ep r oached the r es t fo r being t a r dy he was ,
angry at the cities themselves ; so he made slaves of

G o p hna and E mmaus and two othe r s of less note , ,
nay he proceeded as if he would kill M alichu s be

, ,
cause he had not made g r eate r has t e in exac t ing his

tribute ; but Antip ate r p r eve nted the ruin of thi s
man and of the othe r cities and got into C assius
’
1
, ,
ship . It is p b a b l t h al du a t i on m igh t b t h y ea s and b tween

ro e e re r e re e r e
s ix and s v n m nt hs e e o
n his
.
1
I t app a s vid ntly by J s phus acc u nts b t h h ’
e r e e and o e o o e re I
A nt iqui t i s B XI V ch xi s c t 9 th t t his Cassius n f C a s s

,
‘
e , . . . . e .
, a , o e o
e
ar
mu dr s was a bi tt pp ss and x ac t
erer f t ibu t in J ud
er ; th s
o re o r, e or o r e ea e e
s t li ng and a ab u t hal f t h y l y
,
7 00 t al nt s a m u nt t ab u t
e o o o er re o e e ar
v nu s o f ki ng H d a ft w a ds S th n t A nt iq B XV I I
,
re e e er o er r . ee e o e 0 11 . .
favou r by bringing in a hundred talents immediately .
3 . However when Cassius was gone M alichu s , ,
fo r got the kindness that Antip ater had done him ,
and laid frequent plots against him that had saved

him as making haste to get him out of the way
, ,
w ho was an obstacle t o his wicked practices ; but

Antip ater was so much afr aid of the power and .
cunning of th e man that he went beyond Jordan in ,
o r de r to get an a r my to guar d himself against his

treache r ous designs ; but when M alichu s was caught
in his plot he put upon Antipater s sons by his im
,
’
p u d enc e for he tho r oughly deluded P has ae l u s

, who ,
was t he gua r dian of Jerusalem and H er od who was ,
intrusted with the weap ons o f war and this by a ,
gr eat many excuses and oaths and p ersuaded them ,
to p r oc ur e his r econciliation to their father Thus .
was he preserved again by Antipater who dissuaded ,
M arcus the then p r esident o f Syria from his resolu

, ,
tion of killing M alichu s on accoun t of his attempts ,
for innovation .
4 . Upon the w ar between Cassius and Brutus on

one side against the younger C ae sar [ Augustus ] and
,
Antony on the othe r C assius and Marcus got together ,
an a r my out of Sy r ia ; and because H e r od was likely to

h ave a great sh a r e in providing necessaries they then ,
made him p r ocu r ator of all Syri a and gave him an ,
army of foo t and ho r se Cassius p r omised him also .

,
that aft er t he w ar was over he would make him king ,
of Judea ; but it so happened that the power and ,
hop es o f his s o n became the cause of his p erdition ;

for as M al ichu s w as afraid o f this he co r r upted one ,
o f the king s cupbea r e r s with money to give a poisoned

’
potion t o Antipate r ; so he became a sac r ifice to Mali

chus wicke d nes s an d died at a feast He was a man
’
, .
ch xi s c t 4
. . e . . It als app a s tha t Gal il th n paid
o e r ee e no mo re t h a n 1 00
t l nt s
a e th ,
or e 7 th pa t f th nti
r o m t b l vi d
e e re su o e e e in all t he c u nt y
o r .
Chap . x1 . OF THE Q E V VS . 42 1
in other resp ects active in the management of affairs ,
and one that recover ed the gove r nment t o H y r canu s ,
and preserved it in his h ands .
5. However M al ichu s when he was suspected of

, ,
poisoning An tipater and when the multi t ude was ,
angry with him fo r it denied it and made the people , ,
believe he was not g uilty He also p r ep ared to make .
a g r e at fi g ur e and raised soldiers ; for he did not

. ,
suppose that He r od would be quiet who indeed cam e ,
upon him with an army presently in o r der to revenge ,
his father s death but upon hea r ing the advice of his
’
brothe r P has aelu s not to p unish him in an open

,
ma nn er lest the multi tude should fall into a sedition

, ,
he admitted of M ali chu s apology and professed tha t ’
h e cleared him of the suspicion ; he also made a

pompous fune r al fo r his fathe r .
6. So Herod went to S amaria which was then in ,
a tumult and se t tled the city in p eace ; afte r which at

, ,
the [ Pentecost ] festival he re tur ned to Je r usalem hav , ,
ing his a r med men with him ; hereupon H yr canu s at ,
the request o f M al ichu s who feared his r ep r oach for

.
, ,
bade them to introduce fo r eigne r s to mix themselves

with the p eople of the count r y while t hey we r e p ur ifying ,
themselves ; but Her od despised the pre t ence and him ,
that gave that command and came in by nigh t Upon , .
which M alichu s came to him and bewailed Antipater ; ,
Her od also made him believe [ he admitted of his

lamentations as real ] al though he had much ado t o ,
rest r ain his passion at him ; howeve r he did himself ,
bewail the mur de r o f his father in his le t ters t o Cas ,
sins who on o ther acco u nts also hated M al ichu s ;

, , ,
Cassius sent him wo r d back that he sho u ld avenge

his fathe r s death upon him and p r ivately gave o r der
’
to the tribunes that were under him that t hey should ,
assist H er o d in a righ t eous ac t ion he was about

. .
7. And because upon t he t aking of Laodicea by

,
Cassius the men of p ower were gotten togethe r from

,
all qua r ters with presents and c r owns in their hands

, ,
Herod allotted this time fo r the punishment o f Mali

chus When M alichu s susp ected t hat and was at
.
,
Tyre he r esolved to withdraw his son privately from

,
among the Ty 1 ian s who was a hostage the 1 e while , ,
he got ready to fly away into Judea the d esp ai1 he

was i n of escap ing excited him to think o f g 1 e at e1
things ; f 0 1 he hop ed that he should raise the nation
to a revolt f r om the Romans while Cassius was busy ,
about the war against Antony and that he should easily ,
depose H y r canu s and get the crown for himself

, .
8 . But fate laughed at the hop es he had ; for

Herod fo r esaw what he was so zealous about and in
vit e d both H y r c anu s and him to suppe r ; but calling
one of the principal se r vants that stood by him to ,
him he sent him out as though it were to get things

, ,
‘
r eady for supp e r but in r eality to give notice before

,
hand about the plo t t hat was laid against him ; ao

,
co r d ing l y they called to mind what o r ders Cassius

had given them and went out of the city with their
,
swords in thei r hands upon the seasho r e where they ,
encomp assed M alichu s r ound about and killed him ,
with many wounds Upon which H y r canu s was im .
mediately affrighted till he swooned away and fell , ,
down at the surprise he was in ; and it was with dif

fi cu lt y that he was recove r ed when he asked who ,
i was that had killed M alichu s and when one o f

t ?
the t r ibunes r eplied that it was done by the command

“
o f Cassius Then said he C a s sius hath saved both
, , , .
me and my country by cutting off one that was laying

,
plots against them both Whethe r he spoke accord .
ing to his own sentiments or whethe r his fear was ,
such t hat he was obliged to commend the action by

,
s aying so is unce r tain ; howeve r by t his method Herod

, ,
inflicted pun ishment upon M al ichu s .

Chap . xi1 . OF T H E JEW S . 42 3
C HAP TER XI I .
P has ael us is too hard for F elix ; H er o d als o o ver
co m es A ntig onus in battl e ; and the J ews accus e
bo th H er od and P has aelus , bu t A ntonius acq uits
them, and makes them te trarchs .
1 . W H E N Cassius was gone out of Syr ia another ,
sedition arose at Je r usalem whe r ein F elix assaulted ,
P hasael u s with an a r my that he might revenge the ,
death of M alichu s upon Herod by falling upon his ,
brother Now H er od happ ened t hen to be with

.
Fabius the gover no r of Damascus and as he was

, ,
going to his bro t her s assis t ance he was detained by ’
sickness ; in the meantime P has aelu s was by himself ,
too hard for F elix and r eproached H yr canu s on ao ,
count o f his ingr a t itude both for what assistance ,
he had affo r ded M al ichu s and for overlooking Mal ,
ichu s
’
b r other when he possessed himself o f the
,
fo r t r esses ; f o r he had gotten a great many of them

al r eady and among them the strongest of them all
, ,
Masada .
2 . However nothing could be sufficient for him

,
against the force o f Herod who as soon as he was , ,
r ecovered took the othe r fo r t r esses again and d r ove

, ,
him out of Masada in the posture of a supplicant ; he

also drove away Ma r ion the tyr ant of the Tyr ians , ,
out of Galilee when he had already possessed him

,
self o f th r ee fortified places ; but as to those Tyr ians

whom he had caught he prese r ved t hem all alive ; ,
nay some of them he gave p r esents to and so sent

, ,
them away and thereby p r ocu r ed good will to him

,
-
self from the city and hat r ed to the tyr ant Marion,
.
had i nd eed o btained that t yrannical power of C assius ,

42 4 T HE WAR S B ook I .
who set tyrants over all Syria ; and out of hatred

1
to Herod it was that he assisted Antigonus the son ,
of Ar istobulus and principally on Fabius account ,

’
whom Antigonus had made his as sistant by money ,
and had him accordingly on his side when he made

his descent ; but it was Ptolemy the kinsman of ,
Antigonus that supplied all that he wanted

, .
3 .When Herod had fought against these in t he

avenues of Judea he was conqueror in the battle , ,
drove away Antigonus and returned to Jerusalem ,
beloved by everybody for the glo r ious action he had ,
done ; for those who did not befo r e favour him did
, ,
j oin themselves to him now because of his marria g e ,
into the family of H y r canu s ; fo r as he had formerly

married a wife out o f his o wn count r y of no ignoble
blood who was called D oris of whom he begot A n
, ,
t ip at er ; so did he marry Ma r iamne the daughter of ,
Alexander the son of Aristobulus and the grand ,
daughter o f H y r canu s and was become thereby a ,
relation o f the king .
4 .But when C aesar and Antony had slain Cassius

near Philippi and C ws ar was gone to I taly and A n
, ,
tony to Asia amongst the rest of the cities which

,
sen t ambassado r s to Antony into B ithynia the great , ,
men of the Jews came also and accused P hasaelu s and ,
He r od that they kept the government by force and

, ,
that H y r canu s had no more than an honourable name .
He r od app eared r eady to answer this accusation and , ,
having made Antony his friend by the large sums of

money which he gave him he brought him to such ,
a temp er as not to hear the others sp eak against him ,
and thus did they part at this time .
5 .Howeve r afte r this there came a hundred of

,
1
H ere we ha t Cassius t ty a nts v a ll S y i a s t ha t his
s ee t se r o er r : o
assis t i ng to d s t y C a sa d s n t s m t h a v p c d d f m his
e ro e r oe o ee o e ro ee e ro
t ue
r zeal fo r pub l ic l ib e ty b ut f om a d si to be a ty a nt hi ms el f
r , r e re r .
C hap . xi1 . OF T H E JEW S . 42 5
the p r incipal men among the Jews to Daphne by

Antioch to Antony who was al r eady in love wi t h
,
C leopatra to the degree of slavery ; these Jews put

those men that were the most potent both in dignity ,
and eloquence foremos t and accused the b r eth r en

, ,
1
.
But Messala opposed them and defended the b r ethren ,
and that while H y r canu s stood by him on account ,
o f his relation to them When An t ony had hea r d .
both sides he asked H y r canu s what pa r ty was the

,
fittest to govern ? who rep lied that He r od and his ,
party we r e the fittest Antony was glad of that .
answer fo r he had been formerly t r eated in a hos

,
it abl e and obliging mann er by his fathe r Antipate r

p ,
when he ma r ched into Judea with G abiniu s ; so he

constituted the breth r en tet r archs and committed to ,
them the g o ver mn ent of Judea .
6
. But when the ambassadors had indignation at
this p r ocedu r e Antony took fifteen of them and put
,
them into cus tody whom he was als o going to kill

,
presently and the r est he drove away wi t h disgrace

, ,
on which occasion a sti ll gr eate r tumult a r ose at J eru

salem so they sent again a thousand ambassado r s to
,
Tyre wher e Antony now abode as he was ma r ching

, ,
to Jerusalem ; upon these men who made a clamou r , ,
he sent out the gover no r of Tyr e and ordered him t o ,
pun ish all that he could catch of them and t o se ttle ,
those in the admini stration whom he had made te tr ar chs .
7
. B ut befo r e this He r od and H y r c anu s wen t out
upon the seasho r e and earnestly desired of these am
,
bassad o r s that they would neithe r bring r uin upon

themselves nor war upon thei r native count r y by
, ,
their rash contentions ; and when they g r ew still more

outrageous An tony sent out armed men and slew
, ,
a great many and wounded more of them ; of whom

,
those that were slain were bu r ied by H yr canu s as ,
1
P has ael us and H ero d .
42 0 THE W AR S B oo k I .
we r e the wounded put under the care of physicians

by him ; yet would not those that had escap ed be quiet
still but put the a ff airs of the city into such disorder
, ,
and so p r ovoked Antony that he slew those whom he

,
had in bonds also .
C HAP T ER XI I I .
The P ar thi ans bring A n tig o nus back into J ud ea , and
c as tH yrcanus and P has aelu s into p r is o n . The

flg
i ht of H e r o d , and the taking o f J erus alem , and
what H y rcanus and P ha saelus s ufler ed .
1 . two years afterwa r d when B ar z aphar nes

N ow , ,
a governo r among the Parthians and P aco ru s the , ,
king s son had possessed themselves of Syria and

’
, ,
when L y s aniu s had already succeeded upon his father

Ptolemy the son of M enne u s death in the gove r n ’
ment [ of Chalcis ] he prevailed with the governor

, ,
by a promise of a thousand talents and five hundred ,
women to b r ing back Antigonus to his kingdom and

, ,
to turn H y r canu s out of it P aco r u s was by these

.
means induced so t o do and march ed along the sea

,
coast while he o r de r ed B ar z ap har ne s to fall upon

,
t he Jews as he went along t he M edite r ranean p art

of the country ; but of the ma r i t ime people the Tyrians
would not receive P aco r u s although those of P to l
,
e m ais and S idon had r eceived him : so he committed
a troop of his ho r se to a cer tain cupbearer belonging

to th e r oyal family o f his own name [ P aco ru s ] and
, ,
gave him orders to ma r ch into Judea in o r der to ,
learn the state of affairs among their enemies and ,
to help Antigonus when he should want his assistance .
2 .Now as these men were ravaging Carmel many ,

Chap m u . . O F TH E J EW S .
of the Jews ran togethe r t o An t igonu s and showed ,
themselves r eady to make an incu r sion into t he coun

t r y ; so he sen t t hem befo r e in t o that place called
1
D rym us [ t he wood land ] t o sieze upon t he place ;
,
-
whe r eupon a battle was fought be t ween t hem and ,
they d r ove t he enemy away and pu r sued them and , ,
ran afte r them as f ar as Je r usalem and as thei r ,
numbers increased they p r oceeded as f ar as the king s ,

’
palace ; but as H y r canu s and P has aelu s r eceived t hem

with a strong body of men ther e happened a battle ,
in the ma r ket p la ce in which He r od s pa r ty beat the

-
,
’
enemy and shut them up in the temple and set

, ,
sixty men in the houses adj oining as a guard on them .
But the p eop le that we r e tumultuous agains t the

b r eth r en came in and bu r nt those men ; while He r od , ,
in his r age f o r killing them attacked and slew many ,
of the p eople t ill one par t y made incu r sions on the

,
o t he r by tu r ns day by day in the way of ambushe s , , ,
and slaughte r s we r e made continually among t hem .
3 Now when that fes t ival which we call P entecos t

.
,
was at hand all the places about the temple and t he

, ,
whole city was full of a mul t i tude of p eople that

,
we r e come out of the count r y and which we r e t he ,
gr eates t part of t hem a r med also at which time ,
P has ae l u s guarded the wall and He r od wi t h a few , , ,
gua r ded the r oyal p alace ; and when he made an

assault upon his enemies as they we r e o u t of thei r ,
r anks 0 11 t he no r th qua r te r of t he city he slew a ve r y

,
gr eat number of them and put them all t o flight and , ,
some of them he shut up within the city and othe r s ,
within the outwa r d r ampa r t I n the mean t ime A 11 .
t ig o nu s desi r ed that P aco r u s migh t be admi t ted t o

be a reconcile r be t ween t hem ; and P has ael u s w as
1
Th is l
dw d ar w d—
g la nd b l n gi ng t Ca m l call d
e and no t e oo or oo e o o r e e
Old T s t a m nt 2 K i ngs
, , ,
5p pv tos th by
S p t uagi nt is m nt i n d in t h
e e e o e e e e
xix £23 nd I a xxxviii 24 and by S t ab B XI V p 7 5 8 as b th

, ,
.
, a s . .
,
r o, . . .
,
o
Ald ich and S p nh im h e

r ma k v y p t i n nt ly
a e re re r er er e .
p r evailed up on to admit the Parthian into the city

wi th five hundred horse and to t r eat him in a hos ,
it ab l e manne r who pretended that he came to quell

p ,
t he tumult but in reality he came to assist A n

,
t ig o nu s ; howeve r he laid a plot for P has ae lu s and , ,
pe r suaded him to go as an ambassado r to B arza

p h a r nes in order to put
,
an end to the w ar although ,
He r od was very ea r nest wi t h him to the contrary ,
and exhorted him to kill the plotte r but not expose ,
himself to the snares he had laid fo r him because the ,
ba r barians are natu r ally p e r fidio us H owever P a .
co r us went out and took H yr canu s wi t h him that he ,
might be the less susp ected ; he also left some of the

ho r semen called the F reem en with H erod and con
,
1
, ,
ducted P has ae lu s with the rest

4 . B ut now when they were come to Galilee they , ,
found that the p eople of that country had revolted ,
and we r e in a r ms who came very cunningly to their ,
leader and besought him to conceal his t r eacherous

,
intentions by an obliging behaviour to them ; acco r d J

ing ly he at first made them p r esents ; and afterwa r d
, ,
as they went away laid ambushes for them ; and when , ,
they we r e come to one of the ma r itime cities called

E cdipp on the y p e r ceived that a plot was laid for
,
them ; for they we r e the r e informed of the p r omise

of a thousand talents and how Antigonus had de ,
vo t ed the gr eatest number o f the women that were

the r e with them amo ng the five hund r ed to the Par , ,
thians ; they also perceived that an ambush was always

laid for them by the ba r barians in the night time ;
they had also been seized on befo r e this unless they ,
had waited for the seizu r e o f He r od fi r st at Jeru

salem because if he were once info r med o f this
,
1
Th s acc u nts b t h h
e e and A nt iq
o B XI V ch xiii s ct
,
o er e . . . . . e . ha
5, t t
th
e Pa thia ns f ugh t chi fly n h s back and t ha t nly s m
r o e o or e , o o e fe w o f
th i
e r s ldi s w
o f m n p f c t ly ag
er wi th T gus P mp
e re re e e , er e r ee rO o e ius , in
J us t i n B XLI a
, . . .
Chap XIII
. . OF T H E J EW S . 42 9
treache r y of thei r s he would take ca r e o f himself ;

,
nor was this a mere report but they saw the guards ,
al r eady not far off them .
.5 N o r would P hasaelu s think of fo r saking E y r

canu s and flying away although O p he lliu s ea rnes t ly
,
pe r suaded him to it : for this man had lea r ned the

whole scheme of the plot f r om S ar am al la t he r iches t ,
of all the Syr ians But P hasae lu s went up to the

.
Pa r thian gove r nor and rep r oached him to his face

, ,
f o r laying this t r eache r ous plot against them and ,
chiefly because he had done it f o r money ; and he

promised him that he would give him mo r e money
,
f o r thei r preservation than Antigonus had p romised

to give for the kingdom Bu t the sly Parthian e n .
d e avo u r e d to remove all t his suspicion by apologies

'
and by oaths and then went to [ the othe r ] P acor u s ;

,
immediately afte r which those Pa r thians who we r e

left and had it in cha r ge se i zed upon P hasaelu s and
, ,
H yr canu s who could do no mo r e than cu r se thei r

,
er fi dio u sn e ss and thei r p erj u r y

p .
.6 I n the meantime the cupbea r er was sent [ back ] ,
and laid a plot how to seize upon He r od by deluding ,
him and getting him out of the ci t y as he was com

, ,
m and e d to do But He r od suspected t he ba r ba r ian s

.
from the beginning and having then received in,
t e llig ence that a messenge r who was to b r ing him ,
the lette r s that info r med him of the t r eache r y in

tended had fallen among the enemy he would not
, ,
go out of the ci t y ; though P aco ru s said ve r y posi

t iv e ly that he ought to go out and meet t he mes
, ,
se ng e r s that b r ought the lette r s f o r that the enemy ,
had not taken them and tha t the conten t s of t hem

,
we r e not accounts of any plo t s upon them but of ,
what P has ae lu s had done ; y et had he hea r d f r om

1
others that his b r othe r was seized ; and Alexandra ,
1
Ma iamn h
r e e r e, in the c op i s
e .
4 30 T H E WAR S Boo k I .
the shrewdest woman in the wo r ld H y r canu s ,

’
daughte r begged of him that he would not go out

, ,
no r t r ust himself to those barba r ians who we r e now

come to make an attempt upon him op enly .
7 . Now as P aco r u s and his friends we r e consider

ing how they might bring their plot to bear p r ivately ,
because it was not possible to ci r cumvent a man of

s o great prudence by openly attacking him Herod
‘
, ,
prevented them and went off with the persons tha t

,
we r e the most nearly related to him by night and ,
this without their enemies being app r ised of it But .

,
as soon as the Parthians p erceived it they pursued ,
afte r them and as he gave orders for hi s mothe r and

, , ,
s is t er and the young woman who was bet r othed to

,
him with her mother and his youngest b r other to

, , ,
make the best of their way he himself with his , ,
se r vants took all the care they could t o keep off the
,
barbarians ; and when at eve r y assault he had slain ,
a great many of them he came to the stronghold of ,
Masada .
8 . Nay he found by experience that the Je w s

,
fell more heavily up on him than did the Pa r thians ,
and c r eated him t r oubles p erp etually and this ever ,
s ince he was gotten sixty fu r longs f r om t he ci t y ; these
s ometimes b r ought it to a so r t of r egula r battle .
Now in the place whe r e H e r od beat them and killed

, ,
a g r eat number of them th e r e he afte r wa r d built a ,
citadel in memory of the gr eat actions he did there

, ,
and ado r ned it with the most costly palaces and ,
erected ve r y st r ong fortifications and called it from ,
his own name H er o diu m Now as they were in thei r .

,
flight many j oined themselves to him every day ; and

,
at a place called Thr es a o f I d u m ea his brothe r ,
Joseph met him and advised him t o ease himself of

,
a great numbe r of his followe r s ; becau s e Masada

would not contain s o g r eat a multitude which were ,
PP O S E D SU REMA INS O F HE R O D I U M .
W ha t J s phu s a ffi o e ha t H d i m whi h f r ms c o nce r n i ng t ero u c ,

o
th tw h m
e oti s w
e a s t t J s al m t i ly s i s t
en on ,
as n e re o eru e , en re co n s
w ll wi t h th p s i t i w it h th p s t app a a c f
on, as en n e
—
as e e o e re e r o
t h e m a i
re s b f n H s a y s t ha t
e o re t w f t s s pala s
us . e o or re ce
w c s t u t d b y H d a h w i t h t h i t ti
on it n en on, as
s m s f a ff d i g him —l i k M a s ada — pla

er e r c e er o , e c e
ee ,
o or n f fu g i e a ce o re e n
th e v t f p pula
e en m m ti
o s od f p p t ua t i g hi r co o on , an o er e n s
n am ; d e anf th m w t s v
one o h i pla f s p lt u
e as o er e as s ce o e u re .
A d it w
n th as w i q s t i p bably ( t t ha t
e one no n ue on, ro ,
no
t wa d s A ab i a ) w h i h w
o r r t iv ,
d wh i h i f a t didc as o r e ce e, an c n c
r ece iv h i m a i s T h i s H d i m i s aid t ha v b
e, s re n ero u s o e een an
a t i fic i al m u d— 1 6
.
r o
x n p in d
70 m ha
01 11
y v 1)
'
ovr oz et ono
‘
cov, an so a e
b th a t ual ap x t u c a t d
e en e c f w ha t i c all d t h
e ,
or r n e c one, o s e e
F a k M u ta i
r n T h i s ap x i s t a t d t i s ab u t 3 0 0 f t
o n n . e s e o r e o ee
ab v t h l v l f t h b ad h i ll f w h i h it f m s th c t al
o e e e e o e ro er , o c or e en r
p i t d wh i c h i t s l f h
o n ,
an l v at i f 30 0 400 f t
e as an e e on o or ee
ab v th l v l f th adj i i g W ad y O wha t a u t it o n n n n
pi th t b s t w d p it—u
o e e e e o e . cc o
m i g ht m i t t h er e e Bfi b tt e e o e u on ac r os z , e er
t ha d s al m s t y v s u f a d t u d hill d s t
n oe o an e en
-
r ce ro n ,
oe no
app a ; d it i p babl t ha t a m pl j u s t i c w uld b d

e r an s ro e e e o e o ne
to t h ph a s e h m pl y d b y J s phu s
r e, er e d it wh l im
e o e o e ,
an s o e
p t c v y d if it w
or on e d d w i t h a l s s i gi d ga d t
e , ere r en er e e r re r o
it s et y m l gy I t a s la t i g t h i s w d s m w ha t m
o o . n r laxl y
n n or o e ore
w s h uld b s u s t a i
e o d b y a pa s s a g i P l y biu s ( V
e ne wh e n o . o
i s p a k i g f I t by i m s a y s it i s i t ua t d up
n e n o a a u d hill
r u s e on ro n
—
,
( T ab ) é ori M o n ,[ B
rcJ g i t d o l l T h F
LOl O TOS t a
'
k O
‘
n r o un a co e . e r n
M u t aio n w ass m d t
n, b
no th H di m f J s ph s
u e o e e ero u o o e u ,
a l th u g h t t b c m pa d w i th T ab
o no o d e t is i g t hal f
o re o r , an no r n o
it s h i g h t i t s u h t ha t t it d w i th a l y qual
e ,
s ve c as o ,
an ne r e
p p i t y m y b appl i d t h t m w hi h J s phu s m pl y s
ro r e ,
a e e e er c o e e o
in d s c ib i g it
e r P l y b i s d s i s p a k i g f th t h
n ,
as o u oe n e n o e o er .
Th F a k M e r t ai
n i fa ct i s o un f d wid n, d it n , s e en ar an e, an
a tt a c t s t h y f m al m s t v y m i
r e e e f t h i s d is t ic t
ro o e er e nenc e o r ,
s ut h f J u s al m
o o er e .
C hap . XIII . O F T H E J EW S . 43 1
above nine thousand Herod complied with this ad

.
vice and sent away the most cumbersome pa r t of his

,
retinue that they might go into I dumea and gave

, ,
them provisions for their j ourney ; but he got safe to

the fo r tress with his neares t r elations and r etained ,
with him only the stoutest of his followe r s ; and the r e

it was that he left eight hundred of his men as a
gua r d for the women and p r ovisions sufficient f o r
,
a siege but he made haste himself to Pet r a of Arabia

, .
9. As for the Parthians in Jerusalem they betook ,
themselves to plundering and fell upon the houses ,
of those that we r e fled and upon the king s palace ; ,

’
i nd sp ared nothing but H y r c anu s money which was ’
not above three hundred talents They lighted on .
othe r men s money also but not so much as they

’
hoped for for He r od having a long while had a

, ,
suspicion of the p e rfi diou snes s of the barba r ians had ,
taken care to have what was most splendid among

his tr easures conveyed into I dumea as every one ,
belonging to him had in like manner done also But .
the Pa r thians proceeded to that degr ee of inj ustice ,
as to fill all the count r y with war without denouncing

it and to demolish the city Marissa and not only
, ,
set up Antigonus for king but to delive r P has ael u s ,
and H y rc anu s bound into his hands in order to their ,
being to r mented by him Antigonus himself also bit .
off H y r c anu s ea r s with his own teeth as he fell down

’
upon his knees to him that so he might neve r be able

, ,
upon any mutation of affairs to take the high p r iest ,
ho o d again f o r the high p r iests that officiated were

,
t o be complete and without blemish .
10 .However he failed in his purpose of abusing

,
P has ae l u s by r eason of his cou r age f o r though he ,
neithe r had t he command of his sword nor of his

hand s be p r evented all abuses by dashing his he ad
,
again s t a stone ; so he demonst r ated himself to be

43 2 TH E W A R S B oo k I .
H erod s own brother and H y r canu s a most degen

’
er at e relation and died with g reat bravery and made

, ,
the end of his life agreeable to the actions of it .
There is also another report about his end viz that , .
he recovered of that stroke and that a surgeon who , ,
was sent by Antigonus to heal him filled the wound ,
with p oisonous ingredients and so killed him ; which ,
soever of these deaths he came to the beginning of it ,
was glorious I t is also reported that before he ex

.
,
ir e d he was informed by a certain poor woman how

p
H erod had escap ed out of his hands and th at he said ,
“
thereupon I now die with comfort since I leave
, ,
behind me one alive that will avenge me of mine ,

”
enemies .
11 This was the death of P hasae lus ; but the

.
Parthians although t hey had failed of the women

,
they chiefly desired yet did they p u t the gove r nment

,
of Jerusalem into the hands of Antigonus and took ,
away H y rc anu s and bound him and carried h im to

, ,
Parthia .
C HAP T E R XI V .
W hen H er o d is re
j ec ted in A rabia ,
he makes has te
to R o me, where A n to ny and C aes ar j o in their in
ter es t to m ake him king f
o the J ews .
1 . H e r od did the mo r e zealously pursue his

N ow
j ourney in to A r abia as making haste to get money ,
of the king while his b r othe r was yet alive by which

, ,
money alone it was that he hoped to prevail upon

the covetous temper of the ba r barians to spare Pha
s ae l u s ; for he reasoned thus with himself that if ,
the Arabian king was too forgetful of his father s ’
friendship with him and was too covetous t o make ,

Chap XIV . . O F TH E JEW S . 43 3
him a free gift he would howeve r bor r ow of him ,
as much as might redeem his b r other and put into ,
his hands as a pledge the son of him that was to

, ,
be redeemed ; acco r dingly he led his brother s son ’
along with him who was of the age of seven years

, .
Now he was ready to give three hund r ed talents for

his brother and intended to desi r e the intercession
,
of the Tyrians to get them accepted ; however fate

,
had been too quick for his diligence ; and since

P has ael u s was dead He r od s brotherly love was no w
’
in vain Moreove r he was not able to find any last

.
,
ing friendship among the A r abians ; for their king ,
M al ichu s sent to him i m mediately and commanded

,
him to re turn back out of his country and used the ,
name of the Pa r thians as a p r e t ence for so doing ,
as though these had denounced to him by their am

bass ad o r s to cast Herod out of Arabia ; while in
r eali t y they h ad a mind to keep back what they owed
to Antipater and not be obliged to make r equitals

,
to his s ons f o r the free gifts the father had made

them He also took the imprudent advice of those
.
who equally wi th himself were willing to dep r ive

, ,
He r od of what Antipater had deposited among them ;

and these men were the most potent of all whom
he had in his kingdom .
. 2 S o when H e r od had found that the Arabians

were his enemies and this f o r those very reasons ,
whence he hoped they would have been the most

f r iendly and had g iven them such an answer as his
,
passion suggested he returned back and went for ,
E gypt Now he lodged t he first evening at one of

.
the temples of that country in orde r to meet with ,
those whom he left behind ; but on t he next day

word was brought him as he was goi ng to R h ino cu
lura that his brothe r was dead and how he came
, ,
by his death ; and when he had lam ented him as muc h

as his present ci r cumstances could he ar he soon laid ,
aside such cares and proceeded on his j ourney But

, .
now after some time the king of Arabia rep ented

, ,
of what he had done and sent presently away mes

,
seng er s to call him back : H erod had prevented them ,
and was come to P e lu siu m whe r e he could not obtain ,
a p assage f r om those that lay with the fleet so he ,
besought their captains to let him go by them ; ao

c o r ding l y out of the reve r ence they bore to the fame
,
and dignity of the man they conducted him to Alex ,
and r ia ; and when he came into the city he was r e

ce iv e d by Cleopatra with great sp lendou r who hop ed ,
he might be p e r suaded to be commander of her forces

in the expedi t ion she was now about ; but he rej ected
the queen s solicitations and being neither affrighted
’
at the height o f that storm which then happened ,
nor at the tumults that were now in I taly he sailed ,
for Rome .
3 . But as he was in p eril about P am philia and ,
obliged to cast out the greatest part of the ship s ’
lading he with di ffi culty got safe to Rhodes a place

, , , ,
which had been g r ievously harassed in the war with

Cassius He was there r eceived by his f r iends P to l
.
,
emy and S app iniu s ; and although he was then in ,
want of money he fitted up a three decked ship o f

,
very great magnitude whe r ein he and his friends ,
sailed to B r u nd u siu m and went thence to Rome with

,
all speed ; whe r e he first of all went to Antony on ,
account of the f r iendshi p his father had with him ,
and laid befo r e him the calamities of himself and his

family and that he had left his nea r est relations be
,
sieged in a fortress and had sailed to him through

,
a sto r m to make supplication to him for assistance

, .
.4 Hereupon Antony was moved to compassion

at the change that had been made in He r od s a ff ai r s ’
and th i s both upon his ca llin g to mind how hospita bl y

Chap . XI V . OF T H E J EW S . 43 5
he had been treated by Antipate r but more esp ecially

,
on account of Herod s own vi r t ue ; so he then r e

’
solved to get him made king of the Jew s whom he ,
had himself forme r ly made te t r a r ch The contest also

.
that he had with Antigonus was anothe r inducemen t ,
and that of no less weight than the g r ea t rega r d he

had for Herod ; for he looked upon Antigonus as a
seditious person and an enemy of t he Romans ; and
,
as for C wsar Herod found him bette r p r epa r ed than

,
Antony as remembering very fresh the wa r s he had

,
gone through togethe r with his father the hospitable ,
t r eatment he had met wi t h f r om him and the enti r e ,
good will he had showed to him ; beside s the activity

-
which he saw in He r od himself S o he called the

.
senate toge ther whe r ein M e ssales and after him

, ,
A t r at inu s p r oduced He r od before them and gave

, ,
a full account of t he me r its of his father and his ,
own good will to the Romans At this same t ime

-
.
they demons t r at ed tha t Antigonus was thei r enemy ,
not only because he soon qua rr elled with them bu t ,
because he now ove r looked the Romans and took ,
the government by the means of the Parthians .
These r easons gr ea t ly moved the senate ; at which

j unctu r e Antony came in and told t hem tha t it w as
for their advantage in the Par thian war tha t He r od
s hould be king ; so they all gave their vo t es for it .
And when the senate was separa t ed An t on y and ,
C aesa r went out with H e r od between t hem ; while the

,
con sul and the r est o f the magi stra t es went befo r e
them in o r der to o ff e r sac r ifices and to lay t he dec r ee
,
in the cap itol : Antony also made a feast for He r od

on the first day of his reign .
43 6 T H E WA R S Boo k 1 .
C HAP TE R XV .
A nti g onus bes i eg es thos e that are in M as ad a who m

'
H erod f rees f ro m c onfi nement when he co mes back

fr om R ome and p res ently marches to J erusalem
, ,
where he fi nd s S il o c o rr up t ed by bribes .
1 . N ow
du r ing this time Antigonus besieg ed those
that we r e in Masada who had all other necessaries in ,
su ffi cient quantity but were in want of water ; on ,
which account Joseph Herod s b r other was disposed ,

’
to run away to the Ar abians with two hund r ed of his ,
o wn friends because he had heard that M alichu s r e

,
e nt e d of his o ff ences with regard to H erod ; and he

p
had been so quick as to have been gone out of the
fortress already unless on that very night when he
,
was going away there had fallen a gr eat deal of

,
rain insomuch that his reservo irs were full of water

, ,
and so he was under no necessity of r unning away .
After which the1 e f0 1 e they made an i1 r up tio n upon

,
A n tigonus p arty and slew a great many of them

’
, ,
some i n open battles and some i n p 1 ivat e ambush ; ,
n o r had they always success in their attempts for ,
sometimes they were beaten and ran away .
2 . I n the meantime V entidius the Roman general , ,
was sent out of S yria to r est r ain the incursions of ,
the Parthians and af t e r he had done t hat he came

, ,
into Judea in pretence indeed t o assist Joseph and

,
his pa r ty bu t in r eality to get money of Antigonus

,
and when he had pitched his camp ve r y near to Jeru

s alem as soon as he had got money enough he went
, ,
away wi th the g r ea t es t pa r t of his force ; yet still did he

l eave Silo wi t h some pa r t of them lest if he had taken ,
th em all away his taking of bribes might have been too

,
Chap . xv
. OF THE JEW S . 43 7
O penly discovered Now Antigonus hoped that the P ar

.
t hians would come again to hi s assistance and the r efo r e ,
cultivated a good unde r standing wi th Silo in the mean

time lest any inte r ruption should be given to his hopes
, .
3 Now by this time Her od had sailed out of

.
I taly and was come to Ptolemais : and as soon as

,
he had gotten together no small army of fo r eigne r s ,
and of his own countrymen he ma r ched th r ough ,
Galilee against Antigonus wherein he was assisted ,
by V entidius and S ilo both whom D elliu s a p erson ,

1
,
sent by Antony persuaded to b r ing Herod [ into ,
his kingdom ] Now V en t idius was at this time

among the cities and composing the distu r bances ,
which had happened by means of the Pa r thians as ,
was Silo in Judea corr upted by the b r ibe s that A n

tig o nu s had given him ; yet was not H e1 o d himself
destitute of powe r but the number of his fo r ces in ,
c r eased eve r y day as he went along and all Galilee ,
with few exceptions j oined themselves to him S o .
he proposed to himself to set about his most necessa r y

ente r prise and t hat was M asada in o r de r to delive r
, ,
his r elations f r om the siege they endu r ed But still .
Joppa stood in his way and hinde r ed his going thither ,
f o r it was necessa r y to take that city fi r st which ,
was in the enemies hands that when he should go ’
to Jerusalem no fort r ess might be left I n the enemies

,
’
powe r behind him Silo also willingly j oined him .

,
as having now a plausible occasion of d r a wing o ff

his forces [ f r om Je r usalem ; ] and when the Jews
pu r sued him and p r essed upon him [ in his ret r eat ] ,
He r od made an excu r sion upon them with a small

body of his men and soon put them to flight and , ,
saved S ilo when he was in di str ess .
This D l l i is fa m us
1
e a t h i nfa m us
us o , or r er o , i n t he H is t y or of Ma k r
A nt ny as S p anh im and Ald ich h

o ,
n t ef r e re o e, r om t he c i ns f
o , ro m Plu
t a ch and D i
r o .
4 . After this He r od took Joppa and then made ,
has t e to M asada t o f r ee his rela t ions N ow as he .
was ma r ching many ca m e in to him induced some

, ,
by thei r f r iendship to his fathe r some by the repu ,
t atio n he had al r eady gained himself and some in ,
order to repay the benefits they had received f r om

t hem both ; but still what engaged the g r eatest num
ber on his side was th e hopes from him when he
, ,
should be established in his kingdom ; so that he had

gotten together already an a r my hard to be con
que r ed B ut Antigonus laid an ambush f o r him as
.
he ma r ched out in which he did little or no ha r m to

,
his enemies H owever he easily recovered his r e

.
,
l atio ns again that were in Masada as well as the ,
fo r t r ess Ressa and then ma r ched to Je r usalem where

, ,
the soldiers that were with S ilo j oined themselves to

his own as did many out of the city from a dread
, ,
of his power .
5 . Now when he had p itched his camp on the

west side of the city the gua r ds that were there
,
shot thei r a r rows and th r ew thei r da r t s at them

, ,
while others ran out in comp anies and attacked those ,
in the forefront ; but H erod commanded proclamation

“
to be made at the wall that he was come for the ,
good of the p eople and the prese r vation of the city

without any design to be revenged on his op en eu
emies but to grant oblivion to them though they
, ,
had been the most obstinate agains t him Now the .
soldiers that were for Antigonus made a contrary

clamou r and did neither p e r mit anybody to hea r
,
that proclamation nor to change thei r p arty ; so

,
Antigonus gave o r de r to his fo r ces to beat the enemy

f r om the walls ; acco r dingly they soon th r ew their ,
da r ts at them f r om the towe r s and put them t o flight ,

.
6 . And he r e it was tha t S ilo discove r ed he had

taken b r ibes ; for he set many of the soldie r s to
Chap . xv . O F T H E JE W S . 43 9
clamour about their want of necessaries and to r ,
quire their pay in orde r t o buy themselves food and

, ,
t o demand t hat he would lead them into place s con

venient for their winter qua r te r s ; because all the
pa r ts about the city were laid waste by the means of
Antigonus army which had taken all things away
’
, .
B y this he moved the army and attemp t ed to g et ,
t hem off the siege ; but H erod went to t he captains

that we r e unde r S ilo and to a great many of the ,
soldiers and begged of them not to leave him who

,
was sent thither by C aesar and An t ony and the , ,
senate ; f o r that he would take care to have their

wants sup plied that very day After the making of .
wh ich entreaty he went hastily into the count r y and

, ,
b r ought thither so great an abundance of necessaries ,
that he cut o ff all S ilo s pretences ; and in order to ’
p r ovide that for the following days they should not

want supplies he sent to the people that we r e about
,
Samaria (which city had j oined itself to him ) to ,
b r ing corn and wine and oil and cattle to Jericho

, , , .
When Antigonus hea r d of this he sent some of his ,
party with orders to hinde r and lay ambushes for ,
these collectors of corn Thi s command was obeyed .

,
and a gr eat multitude of armed men we r e gathe r ed

t ogether about Jericho and lay upon the mountain s , ,
t o wa t ch those that b r ought the p r ovisions Yet was .
He r od not idle he took with him ten coho r ts five of

, ,
t hem we r e Romans and five were Jewish coho r ts

, ,
togethe r with some mercenary troop s intermixed

among t hem and beside s t hose a few ho r semen and
, ,
came to Je r icho ; and when he came he found the

city deserted but that there were five hund r ed men
, ,
with thei r wives and children who had taken pos ,
s ession of the top s of the moun t ains t hese he took ,
and dismi s sed them while the Romans fell upon the
,
rest of the ci t y and plunde r ed it having found the

, ,
440 THE W AR S B ook 1 .
houses full of all sorts of good things S o the king .
left a garrison at Jericho and came back and sent ,
the Roman army into those cities which were come

over to him to take their winter quarters there viz
, , .
into Judea [ or I dumea ] and Galilee an d S amaria

, , ,
'
Antigonus also by bribes obtained of S ilo to let a

part of his army be received at Lydda as a com
.
p l im ent to Antonius .
C HAP T E R XVI .
H er o d takes S epp horis and s u bdu es the r o bbers that ,
wer e in the caves : he af ter that aveng es hims elf up on

M ucher as , as up on an enemy o f his , and g o es to
A ntony , as he was besieg ing S amos ata .
1 . So the Romans lived in plenty of all things ,
and r ested from war However H erod did not lie .

,
at rest but seized upon I dumea and kept it with

, , ,
two thousand footmen and four hund r ed horsemen : ,
and this h e did by sending his b r other Joseph thither ,
that no innovation might be made by Antigonus H e .
also removed his mothe r and all his relations who , ,
had been in Masada to S amaria and when he had , ,
settled them secu r ely he marched to take the remain

,
ing parts of Galilee and to drive away the garrisons

,
placed there by An tigonus .
2 . But when He r od had reached S epphoris in a ,
ve r y g r eat snow he took the city without any dif

,
fi cu lty ; the guards that should have kept it flying ,
away befo r e it was assaulted ; whe r e he gave an o p

p o r t u n it y to his followers that had been in distress
to r ef r esh themselves there being in that city a great
,
abundance of necessaries After which he hasted .

Chap XVI . . OF T HE JEW S . 4 41
away to the robbers that we r e in the caves who over ,
ran a great pa r t of the count r y and did as gr eat ,
mischief to its inhabitants as a w a1 itself could have

done A cco 1 ding ly he sent be fo 1 ehand three cohorts
.
,
of footm en and one tl o o p of h0 1 sem en to the villag e

,
Ar bela and came him s el f f0 1 t y days afterwards with

,
1
the rest of his fo r ces Yet were not the enemy .
a ff righted at his assault but met him in arms ; for ,
their skill was not that of war r iors but their boldness ,
was the boldness of r obbers : when the r efore it came , ,
to a pitched battle they put to flight Herod s left ,

’
wing wi th thei r r ight one ; but Her od wheeling about ,
on the sudden from his own r ight wing came to their ,
assistance and both made his own left wing return

,
back fr om its flight and fell upon the pursuers and , ,
cooled thei r cou r age till they could not bear the at ,
tempts that we r e made dir ectly upon them and so ,
tur ned back and ran away .
3 But He r od followed them and slew them as

.
,
he followed them and destr oyed a great pa r t of them , ,
till those that r emained we r e scattered beyond the river

[ Jordan ] and Galilee was f r
, eed f r om the te r rors they
had been under excepting fr om those that r emained , ,
and lay concealed in caves which requi r ed longer ,
t ime er e t hey could be conque r ed I n o r der to which .

,
Herod in the first place distributed the fruits of

, ,
thei r fo r mer labour s to the soldie r s and gave every ,
one of them a hund r ed and fift y drachmae of silve r ,
and a gr ea t deal nio r e to t hei r commanders and set ,
t hem into thei r winte r qua r te r s He also sent to his .
youngest brother P her o r as to take ca r e of a g ood ,
1
This w a y sp aki ng ft 40 d y is i nt p t d by J s phus him
of e a er a s, er re e o e
s lf
e ,
th 4oth d y ; A nt iq B XI V
ou e ch s ct 4 V l I I I n l i ke
a . . . . xv . e .
, o . .
m a nn wh n J s phus says ch xxxiii s c t 8 t ha t H d liv d ft

e r, e o e , . . e .
, e ro e a er
he had d d A nt ipa t t b slai n 5 d y ; t his is by hi m s l f i

or er e er o e a s e 11
t p t d A nt iq B XVII ch viii s c t 1 V l I I I t ha t h
er re e , . .di d n th . . . e .
,
o . . e e o e
5 th d y f t wa d S
a a als wha t is in this b k ch xiii s c t 1 ft
er r ee o oo e a er
is A nt iq B XI V ch xiii s c t 3 V l I I on th ec nd y
.
, . . .
,
tw y a
o e r s, . . . . . e .
, o . . e s o ear .
4 42 TH E WAR S Book I .
mark et for them where they might buy themselves

,
provisions and to build a wall about A lex an drium

, ,
who took care of both those inj unctions accordingly .
4 .I n the meantime Antony abode at Athens _

,
while V entidius called for S ilo and H erod to come

to the w ar against the Parthians but ordered them ,
first to settle the a ff ai r s of Judea ; so H erod willingly

dismissed Silo to go to V entidius but he made an ,
exp edition himself against those that lay in the caves .
N ow these caves we r e in the precipices of craggy

mountains and could not be come at from any side
, ,
since they had only some winding pathways ve r y ,
narrow by which they got up to them ; but the rock

,
that lay on their front had beneath it valleys of a

vast depth and of an almost p erpendicular declivity ;
,
insomuch that the king was doubtful for a long time

what to do by reason of a kind o f imp o ssibilitv there
,
was of attacking the plac e Yet did he at length .
make use of a cont r ivance that was subj ect to the

utmost haza r d ; for he let down the most hardy of
his men in chests and set them at the mouths of the
,
dens N ow these men slew the robbers and their

.
families and when they made resistance they sent

, ,
in fi r e up on them [ and bu r nt them ; ] and as Herod

,
was desirous o f saving some of them he had proclama ,
tion made that they should come and delive r them

,
selves up to him ; but not one of them came willingly

to him and of those that were compelled to come
, ,
many preferred death to captivit y And here a cer .
tain old man the father of seven children whose

, ,
children togethe r with their mother desi r ed him to

, ,
give them leave to go out upon the assurance and ,
right hand that was o ff e r ed them slew them afte r ,
the following manner : he ordered every one of them

’
to go out while he stood himself at the cave s mouth
, ,
and sl ew t hat son o f his p er petuall y who we nt o ut .

Chap XVI. . OF TH E J EW S . 4 43
Herod was near enough to see this sight and his ,
bowels of comp assion we r e moved at it and he ,
st r etched out his right hand to the old man and ,
besought him to spa r e his child r en ; yet did he not

relent at all upon what he said but over and above ,
reproached Herod on the lowne s s of his descent and ,
slew his wife as well as his child r en ; and when he

had th r own their dead bodies down the p recipi ce he ,
at last th r ew himself down after them .
5
. By this means Herod subdued these caves and ,
the robbers that were in them He then left t he re .
a pa r t of his a r my as many as he thought su ffi cient

,
to prevent any sedition a nd m ade Ptolemy thei r gen

,
e r al and re t urned to S ama r ia : he led also with him

,
t h r ee thousand a r med footmen and six hundred ho r se ,
men against An t igonus Now here those that used .
t o raise t umul t s in Galilee having libe r t y so to do ,
upon his dep artu r e fell unexpectedly upon Ptolemy

, ,
the general of his fo r ces and slew him : they also ,
laid the count r y waste and then r e t i r ed to the bogs

, ,
and to places not easily to be found But when .
He r od was info r med of this insu rr ection he came to ,
the assistance of the country immedia t ely and de ,
st r oyed a great numbe r of the seditious and raised ,
the sieges of all t hose fo r tresses they had be s ieged ;

he also exacted the t r ibute of a hund r ed talents of
his enemies as a penalty f o r the muta t ions they had
,
made in t he count r y .
6
. B y this time the Pa r t hians being al r ead y d r iven
out of the count r y and P aco ru s slai n V e ntid iu s by , ,
Antony s command sent a thousand ho r s emen and

’
two legions as auxilia r ies to He r od against A h

, ,
tig o nu s Now Antigonus besought M acher as who

.
,
was thei r gene r al by let t e r to come t o his a s si stance

, , ,
and made a g r eat many mournful complaint s abou t

He r od s violence and about the inj u rie s he did to
’
,
44 4 T H E W AR S B ook I .
the kingdom ; and promised to give him money for

such his assistance : but he complied not with his in
vit at io n to betray his trust for he did not contemn
,
-
him that sent him especially while H erod gave him

,
mo r e money [ than the othe r offe r e d ] S o he pre

tended f r iendship to An t igonus but ca me as a spy ,
to discover his affairs : although he did not her ein

comply with H erod who dissuaded him from so doing
, .
But Antigonus p erceived what his intentions we r e

beforehand and excluded him out of the city and
, ,
defended himself against him as against an enemy ,
from the walls ; till M acher as was ashamed of what

he had done and retired to Emmaus to H erod ; and
, ,
as he was in a rage at his disapp ointment he slew ,
all the Jews whom he met with without sparing those ,
that we r e for H erod but using them all as if they

,
were for Antigonus .
. 7 H ereup on H erod was very angry at him and ,
was going to fight against M acher as as his enemy ;

but he r est r ained his indignation and ma r ched to ,
An tony to accuse hI acher as of 111 al ad m inistr at ion .
B ut M acher as was made sensible of his o ff ences and ,
followed after the king immediately and ea r nestly ,
begged and obtained that he would be reconciled to

him However He r od did not desist f r om his reso
.
,
l u tio n o f going to Antony ; but when he heard that

he was besieging S am o sata with a great army which ,
is a st r ong city near to Euph r ates he made the ,
greater haste as obse r vi ng that this was a proper

,
opp ortunity for showing at once his courage and ,
for doing what would gr eatly oblige Antony I ndeed .
when he came he soon made an end of that siege

, ,
and slew a g r eat number of the barbarians and took ,
from them a large prey ; insomuch that Antony who ,
admired his cou r age forme r ly did now admir e it still

,
mo r e Acco r dingly he heaped many more honours

.
C hap . XVII . O F TH E JEW S . 4 45
upon him and gave him more assured hopes that he

,
should gain his kingdom : and now king Antiochus

was forced to deliver up S am o sata '
C HAPT ER XVI I .
The d eath f J os ep h [ H br o ther ] w hi h h ad

’
o , er o d s , c
been s ig ni fi ed
H ero d in d reamsto . H o w H er od
was p r eser ved t wic e a f t er a wo nd e r f u l m anner, .
He cu ts of the head of P ap p us who was the ,
murd er er of his bro ther , and s end s that head to
[ his o ther bro ther ] P hero ras . A nd in no l ong ti me

he besieg es J erusalem , and marries M ariamne .
1 . the meantime H erod s affairs in Judea were

IN ,
’
in an ill state He had left his b r othe r Joseph with

.
full powe r but had cha r ged him to make no attempts

,
against Ant igonus till his re tu r n ; for that M acher as

,
would not be such an assis t ant as he could depend

on as it appea r ed by what he had done al r eady ; but
,
as soon as Joseph hea r d that his brother was at a

very great distance he neglected the cha rge he had ,
received and ma r ched towa r ds Jericho with five

,
cohorts which M acher as sent with him This move

, .
ment was int ended for seizing on the co r n as it was ,
now in the midst of summer ; but when his enemies

attacked him in the mountains and in places which ,
were di fficult t o pass he was both killed himself as , ,
he was ve r y b r avely figh t ing in t he battle and t he ,
enti r e Roman coho r ts we r e dest r oyed ; f o r thes e

cohorts we r e new r aised men gathered out of S yria , ,
and the r e was no mixtu r e of those called vete r an

soldiers among them that might have supported those ,
that were unskilful in war .

44 6 THE I VAR S B ook I .
2 . This vic to r y was not su fficient for Antigonu s ,
bu t he p r oceeded to t hat deg r ee of rage as t o t r eat ,
the dead body of Joseph ba r ba r ously ; f o r when he

had gotten p ossession of the bodies of those that we r e
slain he cut o ff his head although his brother P her o r as
, ,
would have given fifty talents as a p r ice of r e d em p

tion for it And now the affai r s of Galilee we r e
.
put in such disorde r afte r this victory of Antigonus ’
that t hose of An t igonus p a r t y b r ought the p r incipal

’
men that we r e on He r od s side to t he lake and the r e

’
drowned them There was a great change made also

.
in I dumea whe r e M acher as was building a wall about

one of the fort r esses which was called G ittha B ut
, .
He r od had not yet been informed of these things ;

f o r afte r the taking of S am o s at a and when Antony ,
had set S o s iu s ove r the affai r s of Syria and given ,
him o r de r s to assis t H e r od against Antigonus he ,
depa r t ed into Egypt ; but S o s iu s sent t w o legions

befo r e him in t o Judea to assist H e r od and followed ,
himself soon after with the rest of his a r my .
3 . Now when He r od was at D aphne by Antioch , ,
he had s ome dreams which clear ly foreboded his

b r other s death and as he leap ed out of his bed in
’
a distu r bed manne r the r e came messenge r s that ac

,
q u aint e d him wi t h that calamity S o when he had .
lamented this misfortune for a while he put o ff the ,
main pa r t of his mou r ning and made haste to march ,
against his enemies ; and when he had performed a

march that was above his st r en gth and was gone as ,
far as L ibanu s y he got him eight hundred men of

those that lived near to that mountain as his assistants , ,
and j oined with them one Roman legion with which , ,
befo r e it w as day he made an irruption into Galilee

, ,
1nd met his enemie s and d r ove them back to t he

,
place which they had lef t H e also made an im .
mediate and continual attack upon the fortress Y et .

Chap XVII . . O F T HE JEW S . 44 7
was he fo r ced by a most t e r r ible sto r m t o pi t ch his

camp in the neig hbo m ing villages be fo 1 e he could ,
t ake it : but when aft e i a few day s time the secon d

’
, ,
legion that came f r om Antony j oined themselves t o

, ,
him the enemy we r e affr ighted at his p owe r and

, ,
left thei r fortificat ions in t he night t ime .
4
. After this he ma r ched th r ough Je r icho as mak
ing what haste he could to be avenged on his b r othe r s ’
mur dere r s ; whe r e happened t o him a p r ovidential

S ign o u t of which when he had unexp ectedly escaped
, , ,
he had the r epu t a t ion of being ve r y dear t o God ;

f o r tha t evening the r e feas t ed wi t h him many of t he
-
principal men and af t e r tha t fea st was ove r and all

, ,
the guests we r e gone o u t the house fell down im ,

~
mediately A nd as he j udged t his to be a com mon

.
signal of what dangers he should unde r go and how ,
he should escape them in the w ar that he was going

about he in the mo r ning set fo r wa r d wi t h his a r my
, , , ,
when about six thousand of his enemies came running

down f r om the mountains and began t o fight wi t h ,
tho s e in his fo r ef r on t ; y et du r st t hey not be so ve r y

bold as to engage the Romans hand to hand but ,
t hrew stones and da r ts at t hem at a distance ; by

which means they wounded a conside r able numbe r ;
in which action He r od s o wn side w as wounded with ’
a dart .
5
. Now as An t igonu s had a mind to appea r t o
ex ceed He r od not only in t he cou r age but in the
, ,
number of his men he s ent Pappus one of his com, ,
panions wi th an a r my ag ains t S ama r ia who s e f o r

, ,
t une it was to O ppose M acher as ; bu t He r od ove r r an

t he enemies coun t r y and demolished five li tt le ci t ie s
’
, ,
and des tr o y ed two thousand men that we r e in them ,
and bu r ned thei r houses and t hen r e tu r ned t o his ,
camp ; but his head q uart er s wer e at a village c all ed

Cana .
6 . Now a great multitude of Jews resort ed to him

eve r y day both out of Jericho and the other parts
, ,
of the country S ome were moved so to do out of

.
their hatred to Antigonus and some out of regard ,
to the glorious actions He r od had done ; but others

we r e led on by an unreasonable desi r e of change ; so
he fell up on them immediately As for Pappus and .
his pa r ty they were not terrified ei ther at their num

,
be r or at thei r zeal but marched out with g r eat

, ,
alacrity to fight them and it came to a close fight

, .
Now other parts of thei r a r my made resistance for

a while ; but H erod running the utmost hazard out
of the rage he was in at the murder o f his brother ,
that he might be avenged on those that had been the

authors of it soon beat those that opposed him and
, , ,
after he had beaten them he al w ays turned his fo r ces,
against those that stood to it still and pu r sued them ,
all ; so that a gr eat slaughter was made while some ,
were fo r c ed back into that village whence they came

out ; he also p r essed hard upon the hinde r most and ,
slew a vast numbe r o f them ; he also fell into the

village with the enemy whe r e eve r y house was filled
,
with a r med men and the upper rooms were c r owded

,
above with soldiers for their defence ; and when

h e had beaten those that were on the outside he ,
pulled the houses to p ieces and p lucked out those ,
that we r e within ; upon many he had the roofs shaken

down whe r eby they pe r ished by heap s and as f o r
, ,
those that fled out of the ruins the soldiers r eceived ,
them with their swo r ds in thei r hands and the multi ,
tude of those slain and lying on heap s was so great

, ,
that the conquerors could not pass along the roads .
Now the enemy could not bear this blo w so that ,
when the multitude of them which were gathered

together saw that those in the Village were slain they
, ,
dispersed themselves and fled away upon the con ,

C hap . XVII . O F TH E J E W S . 449
fi d ence of which victory He r od had marched iii 1 ,
mediately to Jerusalem unless he had been hinde r ed ,
by the depth of winte r s [ coming o n ] This was the ’

.
imp ediment that lay in the way of this his enti r e

glo r ious p r ogress and was what hindered An t igonus
,
from being now c onquered who was al r eady disposed ,
to forsake the cit y .
7
. Now when at the evening Herod had al r eady
dismissed his friends to ref r esh t hemselves af te r thei r
fatigue and when he was gone himself while he was
, ,
still hot in his a r mou r like a common soldier to , ,
bathe himself and had but one se r vant tha t attended

,
him and before he was got t en into the bath one of

, ,
the enemies met him in t he face with a swo r d in his

hand and then a second and then a thi r d and af t er
, , ,
that mo r e of them ; these we r e men who had run

away out of the bat t le into the bath in their a rmou r ,
and they had lain the r e for some time in g r eat te r r o r ,
and in p r ivacy and when they saw t he king t hey

, ,
t r embled for fea r and r an by him in a f r igh t al

, ,
though he we r e naked and endeavou r ed to get o ff in t o

,
the public r oad : now there was by chance nobody

else at hand that migh t seize upon t hese men and ,
for He r od he was cont ented to have come to no

,
ha r m himself so that they all got away in safe t y

,
.
Bu t on t he next day He r od had Pappu s head

’
.8
cut o ff who was the gene r al for An t igonus and was
, ,
lain in the battle and sent it t o his b r othe r P her o r as

,
by way of punishment f o r t hei r slain b r o the r f o r he ,
was the man that slew Joseph Now as wint e r w as .
going off He r od ma r ched to Je r usalem and b r ought

, ,
his a r my to the wall of it ; this was the thi r d yea r

since he had been made k ing at Rome ; so he pi tched
his camp befo r e the temple fo r on that side it migh t ,
be besieged and there it was t hat Pompey took t he

,
city S o h e parted the wo r k among the army and

.
,
45 0 TH E W A R S B oo k I .
demolished the subu r bs and raised three banks and , ,
gave orde r s to have t owe r s built upon those banks ,
and left the most labo r ious of his acquaintance at the

works But he wen t himself to S ama r ia to take the
.
,
daughte r of Alexander the son of Aristobulus to , ,
wife who had been bet r othed t o him before a s we

, ,
have already said ; and thus he accomp lished this by

t he by du r ing the siege of the ci t y f o r he had his
, ,
enemy in grea t contempt already .
9 . When he had thus ma r r ied M a r iamne he came ,
back to Jerusalem with a greate r a r my ; S o siu s also

j oined him with a la r ge a r my both of ho r semen and ,
footmen which he sent befo r e him t h r ough the mid

,
land p a r ts while he marched himself along Phenicia ;

,
and when the whole a r my was gotten together which ,
w e r e eleven r egiments of footmen and six thousand ,
ho r semen besides the S yr ian a uxilia r ies which was

, ,
no small p art of the army t hey p itched thei r camp ,
near to the no r th wall H erod s dependance was .

’
upon the decree of the senate by which he was made ,
king and S o siu s r elied upon Antony who sent the

, ,
army that was unde r him to He r od s assistance ’

.
C HAP TE R XVI I I .
H o w H er o d S o s iu s to o k J eru s al em by
and f o r ce ; and
what d eath A n tig onus came to A ls o . co ncerning
C l eop atr a avari cio us tem p er

’
s .
1 . N ow
the multitude of the Jews that were in
the city we r e divided into several factions ; for the
p eople that c r owded about the temple being the ,
weake r p a r t of them gave it out that as times we r e

, , , ,
he was t he happ iest and most religiou s man who

Chap XVIII . . O F THE JEW S . 45 1
s hould die fi r st But as to the mo r e bold and ha r dy

.
men they got toge ther in bodies and fell a robbing

, ,
-
othe r s afte r va r ious manners and these pa r ticularly ,
plundered the places that we r e about the city and ,
t his because t here was no food left either f o r t he

ho r ses o r t he men ; yet some of t he warlike men who
we r e used to fight regular ly we r e appointed to de ,
fend the city du r ing the siege and these d r ove those ,
that r aised t he banks away f r om the wall and t hese ,
wer e always inventing one engine o r anothe r to be

a hinde r ance t o the engines of the enemy , nor had
t hey so much suc cess any way as in the mines unde r
ground .
.2 Now as for the robberies which were committed

,
t he king con tr ived t hat ambushes should be so laid ,
t ha t t hey might res t rain thei r excu r sions ; and as

f o r t he want of provisions he p r ovided that they ,
should be brought to them from g r eat distances He .
was also too ha r d fo r the Jews by the Romans skill ,

’
in the ar t of war ; although they were bold to the

utmos t degr ee now they durst not come to a plain
,
bat tle with the Romans which was ce r tain death bu t

, ,
th r ough their mines under gr ound they would appea r

in the midst of them on the sudden and befo r e t hey ,
could batter down one wall they built them another ,
in its stead ; and to sum up all at once they did not ,
show any want eithe r of pains taking or of con ,
t r ivance s as having resolved to hold out to the ve r y

,
last I ndeed though they had so g r eat an a r my lying

.
round about them they bo r e a siege of five months

, ,
t ill some of Herod s chosen men ventu r ed to get upon

’
’
the wall and fell into the city as did S o siu s cen
, ,
turions afte r them ; and now they fi r st o f all seized

upon wha t was about the t emple and upon the pou r ,
ing in of t he a r m y the r e w as slaughte r of va st mul

,
t it u d es eve r y whe r e by reaso n of the r age the R 0

,
man s we r e in at the length of this siege and by ,
reason that the Jews who wer e about He r od earnestly

endeavou r ed that none of their adversa r ies might
remain ; so they we r e cut to pieces by great mul t itudes ,
as they we r e c r owded togethe r in na r r ow st r eets and ,
in hou s es or we r e r unning away to the temple ; no r

,
was there any mer cy showed ei the r to infants or to ,
the aged o r t o t he weake r sex ; insomuch that although

, ,
the king sent about and desir ed them to sp are the

people nobody could be p ersuaded to withhold thei r
,
righ t hand f r om slaughte r but they slew people of all ,
ages like madmen Then it was that Antigonus with

.
,
out any r ega r d to his fo r me r or to his present fo r tune ,
came down f r om the citadel and fell do wn at S o siu s ’
feet who wi thout pitying him at all upon the change

, ,
of his condi tion laughed at him beyond measure and

, ,
called him A ntig onu Yet did he not treat him like
.
l
a woman or l e t him go fr ee but put him into bonds

, , ,
‘
and kept him in custody .
’
3 . But He r od s conce r n at p r esent now he had ,
gotten his enemies under his powe r was to rest r ain the ,
zeal of his fo r eign auxiliaries ; fo r the multitude of the

st r ange p eople we r e ve r y eager to see the temple ,
and wha t was sacred in t he holy house itself ; but the

king endeavou r ed to restrain them p artly by his ,
exho r tations pa r tly by his th r eatening nay pa r tly by

, , ,
fo r ce as thinking the Vic t ory worse than a defeat to

,
him if any thing that ought not to be seen we r e seen

,
by them He also forbade at the same time the

.
, ,
s poiling o f the city asking S o siu s in the most earnest

,
manne r whethe r t he Romans by thus emptying the

,
,
c it y o f money and men had a mind to leave him king ,

“
o f a d e s e r t and t old him
? That he j udged the ,
dominion o f the habitable ea r th too small a compensa

tion fo r the s laughte r of so many citizens And .
”
1
Tha t is a , a
wo m n, no t a m an .
Chap XVIII . . O F THE JEW S . 45 3
when S o siu s said That it was but j ust t o allow the ,
soldie r s this plunder as a reward for what they suf

”
f e re d during the siege He r od made answer that , ,
“
he would g ive eve r y one o f the soldie r s a reward
”
out of his own money So he pu r chased the deliver .
ance of his count r y and p erfo r med his p r omises to ,
them and made p r esents after a magnificent manner

,
to each soldier and p r oportionably to their com ,
manders and with a most royal bounty to S o siu s

,
himself wher eby nobody went away but in a wealthy

,
condition He r eupon S o s iu s dedicated a crown of

.
gold to God and then went away from Je r usalem , ,
leading Antigonus away in bonds to Antony ; then

did the axe bring him to his end who still had a
1
,
fond desire of life and some fr igid hopes of it to ,
the last but by his cowardly behaviour well deserved

,
to di e by it .
4 Her eupon k i ng He r od distinguished the multi

.
tude that was in the city and fo r those that were of ,
his side he made them s t ill mo r e his f r iends by the

,
honours he conferred on them ; but for those of

Antigonus par ty he slew t hem and as his money’
ran low he turned all the o r naments he had into

,
money and sent it to Antony and to those about

, ,
him Yet could he no t hereby purchase an e x em p

.
tion from all suffe r ings ; for Antony was now be '
witched by his love to Cleopatra and was entirely ,
conquered by her cha r ms Now Cleopatr a had put .

,
to death all her kind r ed till no one near her in ,
blood remained alive and afte r that she fell a slay ,

-
ing those no way related to her So she calumniated .
the p r incipal men among the Syrians to An t ony and ,
p er suaded him to have them slain tha t so she might ,
1
This d a th f A ntig nus is c nfi m d by Plu ta ch and S t ab ; th
e o o o r e r r o e
la tter f wh m is ci t d f
o it by J s phus hi m s l f A nt iq B XV ch
o e or o e e ,
. . . . 1 .
s ct
e . 2, V o l . II .
easily gain to be mistr ess of what they had ; nay she ,
ex t ended her ava r icious humou r to the Jews and

Ar abians and sec r etly laboured to have Herod and
,
M alichu s the kings of both those nations slain by

, ,
his order .
5 Now as to these her inj unctions to Antony

.
,
he complied in p art : fo r though he esteemed it too

abominable a thing to kill such g ood and great kings ,
y e t was he the r eby alienated from the friendship he

had fo r them He also took away a great deal of.
their country : nay even the pl antation of palm t r ees ,

-
at Je r icho where also grows the balsam t r ee and

,
-
,
bestowed them upon her : as also all the cities on this

side the river E leu theru s Tyre and S idon excepted ,
1
.
And when she was b ecome mist r ess of these and ,
had conducted Antony in his exp edition against the

Parthians as far as E uphrates she came by A p am ia
, ,
and Damascus into Judea : and the r e did Herod pacify

her indignation at him by la r ge p r esents H e also .
hired of her those places that had been torn away

fr om his kingdom at the yea r ly rent of two hundred ,
talents He conducted her also as f ar as P elu siu m

.
,
and paid her all the respects p ossible Now it was .
not long after this that Antony was come back from
Pa r thia and led with him A r t abaz e s Tigr anes son
, ,
’
captive as a p r esent for Cleopatra ; f o r this Parthian

,
was p r esently given her with his money and all , ,
the p r ey th at was taken with him .
1
This a nci nt l i b ty f Ty nd S id n u nd
e er th R m a ns t a k n
o re a o er e o e
and A nt iq B
,
n t ic
o f by J s phus b t h h
e o o e XV ch iv s c t 1 V l I I
o ere e o
is c nfi m d by t h t s ti m ny f S t ab B XV I p 7 5 7 al t h ugh t his
.
, . . . . . .
,
.
o r e e e o o r o, o
l i b ty las t d but a l i ttl whil l ng wh n A ugus t us t k it a w a y f m
. . .
,
er e e e o e r, e oo ro
th m
e .
Chap XIX . . OF TH E JEW S .
!
4U (
A
C HAP TE R XI X .
H o w A ntony at the p ers uasio n of C leop atra

, , sent
H ero d to fig ht ag ains t the A r abians ; and ho w ,

f ter
a
s everal battles he at l eng th g o t the vi ctory

, . As
als o co ncerning a g r e at ear thqu ake .
1 . N ow
when the w ar about Actium was begun ,
Her od p r ep a r ed to come to the assistance of Antony ,
as being al r eady fr eed fr om his t r oubles in Judea ,
and having gained Hyr cania which was a place that ,
was held by Antigonus siste r However he w as ’

.
,
cunningly hindered fr om pa r taking of the haza r ds

that Antony went th r ough by Cleopatra ; for since ,
as we have al r eady noted she laid a plot against the,
kings [ o f Judea and Ar abia ] she p r evailed with ,
Antony to commit the w ar against the Arabi ans to

He r od ; that so if he got the better she might become
, ,
mistress of A r abia or if he we r e wo r sted of Judea ;

, , ,
and that she might destroy one of those kings by the

other .
2 . However this cont r ivance tended to the advan

,
tage of He r od ; fo r at the ve r y fir st he took hostages

fr om the enemy and got together a great body o f
,
ho r se and o r de r ed them to ma r ch against them about

,
D io sp o l o s and he conque r ed that army although it

,
fought r esolut ely against him Afte r which defea t .

,
t he A r abians we r e in g r eat motion and assembled ,
themselves togethe r at K anatha a city of C el o sy r ia , ,
in vast mul t itudes and waited for the Jews And

, .
when Her od was come thithe r he t r ied to manage this ,
war with pa r ticular p r udence and gave o r ders tha t ,
they should build a wall about their camp ; yet did

not the mult i tude co mply with thos e orders but wer e ,
so embolde ned by their fo r egoing victory that they ,
presently at tacked t he Arabians and beat them at ,
the first onset and then pur sued them ; yet the r e we r e
,
sna r es laid fo r Her od in that p ursuit ; while A thenio ,
who was one of C leopat r a s gene r als and always an

’
antagonist to He r od sent out of K anatha the men ,
of that country against him fo r upon this fresh onset , , ,
the Ar abians t ook cou r age and retu r ned back and , ,
both j oined their nume r ous fo r ces about stony p laces ,
that we r e ha r d to b e gone over and ther e put H erod s ,

’
men to the r out and made a great slaugh t er of them ; ,
bu t those that escap ed out of the battle fled to O r m iz a ,
wher e the Ar abi ans su rr ounded their camp and took ,
it with all the men in it

, .
3 .I n a little time after this calamity He r od came ,
to b r ing them succour s ; but he came too late Now .
the occasion of that blow was this that the officers ,
would not obey o r der s ; f o r had not the fight began

so suddenly A t henio had not found a p r op er season
,
for the sna r es he laid for He r od ; however h e was ,
even with the A r abians afte r wa r d and over r un their ,
country and did them mo r e harm th an their single

,
vic t o r y could compensate But as h e was avenging .
himself on his enemies the r e fell upon him anothe r ,
r ovidential calami t y ; for in the seventh year o f 1

p
his reign when the war about Actium w as at the
,
height at the beginning o f the spring the earth was

, ,
1
This s v nth y a f th e e ign f H d [ f m th c nqu s t
e r o e re o e ro ro e o e , or
d a th f A ntig nus ] w i th t h g a t a thquak in t h b gi nni n g f th
e o o , e re e r e e e o e
sa m sp i ng which
e r h fully i m pli d t b n t m uch b f
a re the re e o e o e ore e
fi gh t t A c tiu m b tw n Oc t vius and A nt n y nd which is k n w n f m
,
a , e ee a o , a o ro
the R m a n his t i ns t h v b n in th b gi nni ng f S p t m b in

o or a o a e ee e e o e e er,
the Sl t y a b f
s the Ch is tia n a d t m i n s th ch n l gy f
r e o re e r er , e er e e ro o o o
J s phus as t th
o e i gn f H d viz t ha t h b g a n in t h y a 3 7
o e re o e ro e e e e r
b y nd a t i n l c nt adic t i n N is it qui t unw t h y f u n t ic

, ,
e o r o a o r o . or e or o o r o e,
t ha t t his s v nt h y a ef th e ign f H d e th Sl t b f
r o th e re o e ro or e s e ore e
Ch is tia n a c ntai n d t h la tt p a t f a S abba t ic v a

r er o e n which e er r o e r, o
it is plai n t his g ea t
,
S abba t ic y a th f e r, a t hquak happ n d in

e r e o r e, r e r e e e
J ud a e .
C hap . XIX . O F TH E JE W S . 45 7
shaken and destroyed an immense number of cattle

, ,
with thirty thousand men ; but the a r my received no

ha r m because it lay in the open air I n t he mean
, .
t ime the fame of this ea r thquake elevated the Ar a

,
bians to g 1 eat e1 co u 1 a g e and t his by augmenting

, it
to fabulous height as i s constantly the case in melan
,
cho l y accidents and p I e t en d ing that all Judea was

,
overthrown ; upon this supposal therefore that they , ,
should easily get a land that was destitute o f in .
habitants into the ir power they fir st sac r ificed those ,
ambassado r s who we r e come to them from the Jews ,
and then ma r ched into Judea im mediately Now the .
Jewish nation we r e affr ighted at this invasion and ,
quite dispi r ited at the gr eatness of thei r calamities

one after ano ther ; whom yet Herod got together and ,
endeavoured to p ersuade them to defend themselves

by the following sp eech which he made to them .
4
. The p r esen t d r ead you ar e unde r seems to me ,
to have seized upon you very un r easonably I t is .
true you might j ustly be dismayed at tha t providential

,
chas t isement which hath befallen you ; but t o suffe r

you r selves to be equally ter r ified at the invasion of
men is unmanly As for myself I am so far f r om
,
.
,
being a ff righted at o ur enemies afte r this ea r thquake ,
that I imagine th at God hath the r eby laid a bait for

the Arabians that we may be avenged on them for
, ,
their p r esent invasion p r oceeds mo r e from o ur ac

c id e n t al misfortunes than that they have any great
,
dependance on t heir weapons o r their own fitness for ,

’
action Now that hop e which dep ends not on men s
.
own p ower but on others ill success is a very ticklish

,
’
t hing : f o r the r e is no ce r tainty among men either in ,
t hei r bad o r good fo r tunes ; but we may easily observe

tha t fortun e is mutable and goes f i om one side to
,
ano the r ; and this you may r eadily lea 1 n f1 0 111 examples
a mong our selves ; f o 1 when you we r e once victors in
the fo r mer fights your enemies ove r came you at last ;

,
and very likely it will now happen so that the s e who ,
think themselves sure o f beating yo u will themselves ,
be beaten For when men ar e ve r y confident they

.
, ,
ar e not upon their guard while fea r t eaches men to,
act with caution ; insomuch that I venture to prove ,
from your very timorousness that you ought to take ,
courage : for when you we r e more bold than you

ought to have been and than I would have had you
, ,
’
and marched on A thenio s t r e achery took place ; bu t
,
your present slowness and seeming dej ection of mind ,
is to me a pledge and assurance of victory And

'
indeed it is proper befo r ehand to be thus provident ;

but when we come to action we ought to erect our ,
minds and to make o u r enemies be they ever so

, ,
wicked believe that neither any human no no r any

, , , ,
p r ovidential misfortune can ever depress the courage ,
of the Jews while they are alive ; nor will any o f

them ever overlook an Arabian or su ffer such a one ,
t o become lord of his good things whom he has in ,
a manne r taken captive and that at many times also , .
A n d do not you disturb you r selves at the quak ing

of inanimate creatu r es nor do you imagine that this
,
ea rthquake is another sign of another calamity ; for

such a ffections of the elements are according to the
course of nature nor does it import any thing farthe r
,
t o men than what mischief it does immediately of

,
itself P erhap s there may come some short sign

.
beforeh and in the case of p estilences and famines , ,
and earthquakes ; but these calamities themselves have

their fo r ce limi t ed by themselves [ without fo r eboding ,
any othe r calamit y ] And indeed what greater mis

chief can the war though it should be a Violent one
, ,
d o to us than the ear t hquake has done ?

, Nay there ,
is a signal o f our enemies dest r uction visible and

’
that a very great one al s o ; and this is not a natural

Chap XIX . . O F T II E J E VVS . 45 9
one no r derived from the hand of fo r eigners neithe r

, ,
but it is this tha t they have barba r ously mur de r ed

,
o ur ambassado r s contra r y t o the common law of ,
mankind ; and they have destr oyed so many as if ,
t hey esteemed them sacrifices for God in relation ,
to this w ar But they will not avoid his g r eat eye

.
,
no r his invincible r ight hand ; and we shall be r evenged

of them presently in case we s t ill r etain any of the ,
cou r age of our forefather s and r ise up boldly to ,
punish these covenant b r eakers Let every one there .
fore go on and fight not so much for his wife o r his ,
children or for the dange r his country is in as for

, ,
these ambassadors of ou r s ; those dead ambassadors

will conduct this w ar of ours better than we ourselves
who ar e alive And if you will be ruled by me I .
,
will myself go befo r e you into dange r ; f o r you know

this well enough ; that your courage is irresistible ,
”
unless you hu r t yourselves by acting rashly .
1
5 . When Herod had encour aged them by this

sp eech and he saw with what alac r ity they went he
, ,
o ff e r ed sac r ifice to God and aft e r that sac r ifice he , ,
passed ove r the rive r Jo r d an with his army and ,
p itched his camp about Philadelphia ; nea r the enemy ;

and about a fortification that lay between them He .
then shot at them at a di stance and was desi r ous to ,
come to an engagement presently ; for s ome of them

had been sent befo r ehand to seize upon that fo r t ifi ca
tion : but the king sent some who immedia t ely beat
them out of the fortification while he himself went ,
in the fo r efront of the a r my which he put in battle ,
a r ray every day and invited the Ar abians to fight ,

.
But as none of them came out of their camp for they ,
we r e in a ter r ible f r ight and thei r gene r al E lthimu s , , ,
1
This sp ch f H d s is t d w n t wic by J s phus h
ee o and
er o
’
se o e o e e re
A nt iq B XV ch v s c t 3 V l I I t t h v y sam pu p s b ut by
,
. . . . . e .
, o . .
, o e er e r o e,
no m a ns in t h
e sa m w ds ; wh nc it pp a s tha t th s ns e was
e e or e e a e r ,
e e
Hero d s but t h c m p si t i n J s phus

‘
, e o o o o e
'
,
was not able to say a word for fear ; so Herod came

upon them and pulled their fortification to p ieces
, ,
by which means they we r e comp elled to come out to

fight which they did in disorder and so that the
, ,
ho r semen and footmen we r e mixed together They .
were indeed sup erio r to the Jews in number but ,
inferio r as to their alacrity although they were ,
obliged to expose themselves to dange r by their very

desp air of victory .
6 . Now while they made opp osition they had not ,
a gr eat number slain ; but as soon as they tu r ned

their backs a gr eat many we r e t r odden to p ieces by
,
the Jews and a great many by themselves and so

, ,
perished till five thousand we r e fallen down dead in

,
thei r flight while the r est of the multitude p r evented

,
their immediate dea th by c r owding int o the fo r t ifi ca

,
tion He r od encompassed these round and besieged

.
,
them ; and while they were ready to be t aken by their

enemies in arms ; they had anothe r additional distress
upon them which was thi r st and want of water : for
,
the king was above hearkening to their ambassadors ,
and when they o ffe r ed five hund r ed talents as the ,
price of their redemption he pressed still hard er upon

,
them And as they we r e bu r nt up by their thirst

.
,
they came out and volunta r ily delive r ed themselves up

by multitudes to the Jews till in five days time four
,
’
t hou s and of them were put into bonds ; and on the

sixth day the multitude that we r e left despai r ed of
s aving themselves and came out to fight ; with these
,
He r od fought and slew again about seven thousand

, ,
in s omuch that he punished A r abia so seve r ely and

, ,
so far extinguished the spi r its of the men that he ,
was chosen by the nation for their r uler .

Chap . xx . o r TH E JEW S . 46 1
C HAP TER XX .
H erod is con fi rmedin his king d om by C a

esar and cu l ,
tivates a f riendship with the emp eror by magnifi cent

p r es en twhil e C aes ar r eturns his kindness by be
s ;
s to wing on him that p ar t of his king d om whi ch had
been taken away f r om it by C leop atra with the ,
Z eno d o ru s als o
’
ad dition o f co u ntry .
1 . now He r od was under immediate concern

BU T
about a most important affair on account of his
_ ,
friendship with Antony who was already overcome at ,
Actium by C ae sa r ; yet he was more afraid than hurt ;

for C ae sa r did not think he had quite undone Antony
while Herod continued his assistance to him How .
eve r the king resolved to expose himself to dangers

,
accordingly he sailed to Rhodes whe r e Caesar then ,
abode and came to him without his diadem and in the

, ,
habit and app ea r ance of a p r ivate pe r son but in his ,
behaviou r as a king S o he concealed nothing of the

.
t r uth but spoke thus befo r e his face O C ae sa r as I

, , ,
was made king of the Jews by Antony so do I p r o ,
fess that I have used my r oyal authority in the best

manner and enti r ely for his advantage ; nor will I
,
conceal this fa r ther that thou hadst ce r tainly found

,
me in a r ms and an inseparable companion of his had

, ,
not the Arabians hindered me Howeve r I sent him .

,
as many auxiliaries as I was able and many ten ,
thousand [ co r i ] of corn Nay indeed I did not .

, ,
dese r t my benefacto r after the blow that was given

him at Ac t ium ; but I gave him the best advice I was
able when I was no longe r able t o assist him in the
,
w ar ; and I told him that the r e was bu t one way of

recovering his affairs and that was to kill Cleopatra ;
,
and I promised him that if she were once dead I , ,
would a ff o r d him money and walls for his secu r i t y ,
with an a r my and myself to assist him in his war

again st thee : but his affections f o r C leopatra stopped
his ea r s as did God himself also who hath bestowed
, ,
the gove r nment on thee I own myself also to be .
overcome togethe r with him and with his last fortune ,
I have laid aside my diadem and am come hi t he r to ,
t hee having my hopes of safety in thy vi r tue ; and

,
I desi r e that thou wilt fi r st conside r how faithful a

friend and not whose f r iend I have been
, , .
“
2 .C aesar replied to him thu s : N ay thou shalt not ,
only be in safety but shalt be a king ; and that mo r e

,
fi rmly than thou we r t before ; for thou art worthy to

r eign ove r a g r ea t many subj ects by r eason of the ,
fastness of thy f r iendship : and do thou endeavour to _
be equally constant in thy f r iendship to me upon my ,
good success which is wha t I dep end upon from the

,
generosity of thy disposition Howeve r Antony hath .

,
done well in prefer r ing Cleop atra to thee ; f o r by this

means we have gaine d thee by her madness and thus ,
thou hast begun to b e my f r iend befo r e I began to be

thine ; on which account Quintus D ed iu s hath written
to me that thou sentest him assistance against the
gladiators I do the r efore assu r e thee that I will
.
,
confirm the kingdom to thee by dec r ee : I shall also

endeavou r to do t hee some fa r ther kindness hereafter ,
”
that thou mayest find no loss in the want of Antony .
3 .When Caesa r had spoken such obliging things

to the king and had put the diadem again about his
,
head he p r ocl aimed what he had bestowed on him by

,
a decree in which he enla r ged in the commendation

,
of the man af t e r a magnificent man ne r Whereupon .
He r od obliged him t o be kind to him by the presents

he gave him and he desi r ed him t o fo rgive Alexander
, ,
me of A nto ny s f r iends who was become a supplicant

’
.
Chap x x . . o r TH E J EW S . 46 3
to him But C aesar s ange r against him prevailed and

.
’
he complained of the many and very g r eat o ff ences the

man whom he petitioned for had been guilty of ; and
by what means he rej ected his petition Afte r this .
,
C ae sa r went from Egypt th r ough Syr ia when Her od ,
received him with r oyal and r ich ente r tainm en t s ; and
then did he first of all ride along wi t h C ae sa r as he ,
was reviewing his army about Ptolemais ; and feasted

him with all his f r iends and then dis tributed among ,
the rest o f the army what was necessa r y to feast them

withal H e also made a p lentiful p r ovision of water
.
f o r them when they we r e to ma r ch as f ar as Pelu

,
sium through a dry country which he did also in

, ,
like manner at their return thence ; nor were there

any necessa r ies wanting to that a r my I t was there .
fo r e the op inion both o f C ae sar and of his soldiers , ,
that Herod s kingdom was too small for those gen ’
e ro u s p r esents he made them ; for which reason when ,
C aesar was come into Egypt and Cleopatra and A n ,
tony we r e dead he did not only bestow other ma r ks ,
of honour up on him but made an addi t ion t o his ,
kingdom by giving him not only the country which

, ,
had been taken f r om him by Cleop at r a but besides ,
that Gadara and Hippos and Sama r ia ; and mo r e

, , ,
ove r o f the ma r itime cities Gaza and A nthe d o n and

, ,
1
, ,
Joppa and St r ato s Tower H e frl so made him a p r es

’
’
.
,
ent of fou r hund r ed Galls [ Galatian s ] as a gua r d f o r his

body which they had been to Cleopat r a befo r e Nor
, .
did any thing so strongly induce C aesa r to make these

p r esents as the gene r osi t y of him that received them .
1
i c J s phus b t h h
S n e and in his A nt iq
o e B XV ch vii s c t 3
, o e re , . . . . . e .
,
V ol I I. ck ns Gaza which had b n a f

. re o ci ty a m n g t h ci t i s
, ee r ee , o e e
giv n H d by Augus t us and y t i m pli s t hat H d had m ad C

e er o
‘
e e ero e os
A nt iq B XV ch vii s c t 9 H d m
,
t ba
o a g v n
rus f it b f o er or o e o r e, . . . . . e .
,
ar u
has s m p t nc f sayi ng t ha t J s phus h
o e re e e c nt adic t d hi m s l f
or o e e re o r e e .
B ut p haps Her d th u gh t h had su ffi ci nt au t h i ty t p ut a g v n

ero o e e or o o er or
i nt Gaza a ft h was m ad t t a ch
o ,
ki ng in t i m s f w a
er e th e e r r or , e o r, e re e
ci ty was nti ly d liv d i nt his ha nds by Augus tus

e re e e re o .
46 4 TH E W A R S B ook I .
4 .Moreover after the first games at Actium he

, ,
added to his kingdom both the region called Tr acho

nitis and what lay in its neighbourhood B atanea and
, , ,
the country of A ur anitis : and that on the following

occasion : Zeno d o ru s who had hi r ed the house of
,
Lysanias had all along sent robbe r s out of Trachonitis

,
among the Damascenes ; who the r eupon had recourse

to V a r ro the p r esident of S y 1 ia and desired of him
, ,
that he would r ep r esent the calamity they were in to

C aesar ; when C aesar was acquainted with it he sent ,
back orde r s that this nest of robbers should be de

stroyed V a 1 r o therefo r e made an exp edition against
.
them and cleared the land of those men and took it

, ,
away from Zeno d orus Caesar did also afterward be .
stow it on Herod that it might not again become a

,
receptacle for those r obbers that had come against

Damascus H e also made him procurator of all
.
S yria and this on the tenth year afte r ward when he

,
came again into that province ; and th is was so estab

l ishe d that the other procurato r s could not do any
,
thing in the administ r ation without his advice ; but

when Zeno d oru s was dead C aesar bestowed on him ,
all that land which lay between Trachonitis and

Galilee Yet what was still of more consequence to
.
Herod he was beloved by C aesar nex t after Agr ippa

, ,
and by Agr ipp a next after C ae s aI ; whence he arrived

at a very great deg r ee of felicity Yet did the great .
ness of his soul exceed it and the main part of his ,
magnanimity was extended to the promotion of piety .

C hap . XXI . o r TH E JEW S . 46 5
C HAPT ER XXI .
O f the ] [ t emp le
w er e buil t by H ero d and cities that ,
and er ected f ro m the very f o undatio ns ; as als o of ,
tho s e o ther ed ifi ces that were erected by him : and

what magnifi cence he sho wed to f orei gners ; and
how f ortune was in all i
th ng s f avourable to him .
1 A C CORD I N G L Y in the sixteenth year of his reign

.
, ,
Herod r ebuilt the temple and encompassed a piece ,
of land about it with a wall which land was twice ,
as large as that befo r e enclosed The expenses he .
laid out up on it were vastly large ; and the riches

about it were also unspeakable A sign of which you .
have in the great cloiste r s that were erected about

the temple and the citadel which was on its north 1
side The cloiste r s he built f r om the foundation but

.
,
the citadel he r epai r ed at a vast expense nor was it ,
othe r than a r oyal palace which he called A ntonia , ,
in honour of Antony H e also built himself a palace .
in the upper city containing two very large and most ,
beautiful ap a r tments ; to which the holy house itself

could not be compa r ed [ in largenes s ] The one
apartment he named C ces areu m and the other he ,
named A g rip p iu m f r om his [ two great ] friends ,

.
2 Yet did he not p r ese r ve their memory by par

.
t icu l ar buildings only with their names given them , ,
but his gene r osity went as far as entire cities ; for

1
This f t was fi s t buil t as it is supp s d by J hn H y anus se
or r o e o rc e
ci ta d l I t w a s
, , ,
F id at t h
r . y a 20 7 and call d B a i th t w
e e r , e r s, e o er or e .
aft wa ds buil t wi t h g a t i m p v m nts by H d u nd th g

er r re , re ro e e , er o , er e ov
er nm nt f A nt n ius and was na m d f m him th

e o o T w , f A n t nia ; e ro e o er o o
and ab u t t h timo wh n H d buil t t h t m pl h s m s t hav
e e e er o re e e e, e ee o e
p u t his las t ha nd t it S A nt iq B XVIII ch v s c t 4 V l I I I

o ee e o
Of th W a B I ch iii s c t 4 I t lay n the n th w s t sid e o f t he

. . .
. . . . . .
,
-
e r, . . . . e . . o or e
t m pl
e and was a qua t
e, as la g r er r e.
when he had built a most beautiful wall round a

country in S ama r 1a twenty fur longs long and had
, ,
b r ought six thousand inhabitants into it and had ,
allo t ted to it a mos t f r uitful p iece o f land and in the ,
midst of this city t hus built had erected a very large

, ,
t emple to C wsar and had laid r ound about it a portion

,
of sac r ed land of three fu r longs and a half he called ,
t he city S e bas te f r om S e bast u s o r Augustus and set

, ,
t l e d the affai r s of the ci t y afte r a mos t regular manner .
3 . And when C ae sa r had furthe r bestowed upon

him ano the r additional count r y he buil t the r e also a ,
t emple of while ma r ble hard by the fountains of

,
Jordan : the place is called P aniu m where is a top ,
of a mountain that is raised to an im mense height

o
-
and at it s side beneath o r at its bottom a da r k cave

, , ,
op ens itself ; within which the r e is a ho rr ible p r ecipice ,
t hat descends ab r uptly to a vast depth ; it contains a

mighty quan t ity of water which is immovable ; and ,
w hen anybody lets down any t hing to measure the

depth of the ea r th beneath the water no length of ,
co r d is su fficien t to r each it Now the fountains of .
Jo rdan r ise at the roots of this cavity outwardly ; and ,
as some think t hi s is the utmost origin of Jo r dan

,
but we shall sp eak of that matter mo r e accurately

in o ur following history .
4 . B ut the king erected othe r places at Jericho ,
also between the ci t adel Cypros and the fo r mer place

, ,
such as we r e bet t e r and mo r e useful than the former

f o r t r avellers and named them f r om the same f r iends
,
of his To say all at once the r e was not any place

.
,
of his kingdom fi t f o r the pu r pose that was p er ,
m itt e d to be without s omewhat tha t was f o r C ae sa r s

’
honou r and when he had filled his own count r y with

,
t emples he pou r ed out t he like plentiful marks of his

,
e s t eem into his p r ovince s and built m any citi es wh i ch

,
he c all ed C cesareas .
Chap XXI . . O F T H E J EW S . 67
5 And when he obse r ved that there was a city

.
by the seaside that was much deca yed ( its name was
,
S tra t o s To w er ) but that the place by the happiness

’
, ,
of its situation was capable of g r eat imp r ovements ,
from his libe r ality he r ebuil t it a l l wi th white stone , a ,
and adorned it with seve r al most splendid palaces ,
wherein he especially demonstra t ed his magnanimity

f o r the case was this that all the seasho r e between ,
D ora and Joppa in the middle between which this , ,
city is situated had no good haven insomuch t ha t , ,
every one that sailed from Phenicia f o r Egyp t was

obliged to lie in the storm y sea by r eason of the ,
south wind tha t th r eatened t hem ; which wind if it ,
blow but a little fresh such vast waves ar e raised , ,
and dash upon t he r ocks t hat upon thei r ret r eat the , ,
sea is in a g r eat fe r ment for a long way But the .
king by the exp enses he was at and the liberal dis

, ,
p osal of them overcame natu r e and built a haven , ,
larger than was the P yr ee u m [ at Athens ; ] and in 1
the other r etiremen t s of the water he built other deep

stations [ f o r the ship s also ] .
6 Now although the place whe r e he built was

.
greatly opposite to his purp oses yet did he so fully ,
struggle with tha t di ffi culty that the firmness of his ,
building could n o t easily be conquered by t he sea ;

and the beauty and o r nament of the wo r ks was such ,
as though he had not had any diffi culty in the ope r a

tion ; for when he had measu r ed out as la r ge a space
as we have befo r e mentioned he l et down s t ones into ,
twenty fathom wate r the greatest part of which were ,
fifty feet in length and nine in depth and ten in , ,
1
Th at J s phus sp aks t u th wh n h a ssu es u s th a t the h a v n o f
o e e r , e e r
“
e
t his C w a a w m ad by H
s re d n t l ss av ath l a g tha n t ha t
as e ero o e r1 r er r e r,
s ys D a n
,
fa m us hav n t A t h ns call d th P y
o e am W 11 app a e e e r ee u 1 e r. a e
A l d ich t him w h c m pa s t h d sc ip ti ns f t h t t A t h n in
,
r , o o o re e e r o o a a e s
Thucydid s and Paus ani s w i t h t his f Ca s a in J s phus h

e a nd o e a re o e ere. a
in t h A nt iq B XV ch ix s c t 6 V l I I and B XVII ch ix s c t 1
,
e . . . . . e .
, o . . . . . . e .
,
V ol . III .
breadth and some still large r B ut when the haven

,
.
was filled up to that depth he enlarged that wall ,
which was thus al r eady extant above the sea till it ,
was two hundred feet wide ; one hund r ed of which

had buildings befor e it in order to b r eak the force
! ,
of the waves whence it was called P r o cu matia or the

, ,
fi r st b r eaker of the waves ; but t he res t of the space

was unde r a stone wall that ran r ound it On this .
wall we r e very la r ge towe r s the p r incipal and most

,
beautiful of which was called D ru s iu m from Drusus , ,
who was son in law to C ws ar

- -
.
7 . There were also a great number of arches ,
whe r e the mariners dwelt ; and all the p laces befo r e

them r ound about was a la r ge valley or walk for a , ,
quay [ o r landing p lace ] to those that came on shore ;

but the entrance was on the no r th because the north ,
wind was there the most gentle of all the winds At .
the mouth of the haven were on each side th r ee great

Colossi supported by pilla r s where those C olossi that
, ,
are on you r left hand as you sail into the p o r t are ,
suppo r ted by a solid towe r but those on the r ight

,
hand ar e suppo r ted by two upright s t ones j oined t o

gethe r which stones were la r ge r t han that towe r which
,
was on the other side of the e nt r ance Now there .
were continual edifices j oined to the haven which were ,
al s o themselves of white s t one ; and to this haven did

the na r row streets of the city lead and we r e built at ,
equal distances one from another And ove r against .
the mouth of the haven u pon an elevation the r e was

, ,
a temple f o r C aesar which was excellent bo t h in

,
beau t y and la rgenes s ; and the r ein was a C olossus o f

C aesa r not less than that of Jupiter O lym p iu s which
, ,
it was m ad e to resemble The other C olossus of

.
Rome was equal t o that of Juno at A r go s S o he .
d e d icated the city t o the p r ovince and the haven to ,
t he s ailo r s the r e but the honour o f the building he

,
CZ
ES A R E A .
T hi s i w s h w th i tm g m a i s f th a i t C s a a
V e o s e ex s re n o e n c en a
e re
an d f it m l o th y s c u p y a la g a a up t h m ai
o e, as e o c r e re on e n
la d d s t t c h t s m d is t a c t s awa d A la g p
n an re ou o e n e o e r . r e or
ti on o f th m a s y f u da t i
e s f th m l
o nr or w bu i d o n on o e o e ar e n o r e
f arb l w th e o l v l Th p m t y e s ea th
e eh i . t e ro on o r on e or zon a
a di s t a c f ab u t t w l v mi l s i th C a s t llu m P ig i m
n e o o e e e s e e er r nor u ,
wh t h er e xt s i v u i s
er e ar e d b y e d t h i s i ght m i l s
en e r n ,
an e on ,
e e
f u th r t h i t h h adla d
er nor ,
f Ca m l
s e e n o r e .
J s p hu s d s c i p t i s f C s a a
o e
’
e b il t d ad d i
r on o ae re as u an o rne n
—
,
ten y a s b y He d r VV I x x i 5 6 7 d A NTI ITI E S

ero AR , . .
, , , an QU ,
XV ix 6 . l y i d ti c al t h y
.
,
n e ar wh i l t h y p f tl y
en as e ar e, e e er ec
c s i s t w i th c t m p a u s t s t i m i s
on on e th m or t bneo e on e ,
ar e e o re o e
re
ga d d r fu i s h i g
e as i s t a c f hi t s tw t hi s s
rn n an n n e o s ru or ne ,
i as m u c h
n th a c c t f th i s p t d i ty m p i s i g
a s no o er ou n o or an c ,
co r n
d ta i l s h
e m d w
, ast f m t ha t g
co e o Th g a t s s
n o us ro a e . e re ne
o f t h pla c ie th t i m f J s phu s w m i g h t i d d i f
e, n e e o o e ,
e n ee n er
f m t h b i f all us i
ro e s f th w i t s ; b t w m u s t t u t
r e on o o er r er u e rn o
J s phu s
o e s l a u th i ty if w w is h f m
as o u r o e i f m at i or ,
e or o re n or on .
Chap XXI . . O F T H E JEW S . 46 9
1
ascribed to C aesa r and named it C ze sare a accordingly , .
8 He also built the othe r edifices the amphi

.
,
theatre and t heat r e and ma r ket pla ce in a manne r

, ,
-
,
ag r eeable to that denomination ; and appointed game s

every fif t h yea r and called them in like manne r , ,
C aes ar s G ames ; and he fi r st himself p r oposed t he

’
la r gess prizes upon the hundred nine t y s econd Olym -
p ia d ; in which not only the victors t hemselves but ,
those that came next to them and even t hose that ,
came in the third place we r e partakers of his r oyal ,
bounty He also rebuilt A nt hed o n a city that lay

.
,
on the coast and had been demolished in the wa r s, ,
and named it A g ripp iu m Moreover he had so very .

,
great a kindness for his f 1 iend Ag r ipp a that he had ,
his nam e engr aven upon that gate which he had him
self erected in the temple .
Herod was also a lover of his father if any

’
9 .
,
other person ever was so ; for he made a monument

for his father even that city which he built in the ,
finest plain that was in his kingdom and which had ,
rive r s and t r ees in abundan ce and named it A n ,
tip atris H e also built a wall about a citadel that

.
lay above Jericho and was a ve r y strong and Very ,
fine building and dedicated it to his mo ther and , ,
called it C ypr os Moreover he dedicated a tower .

,
that was at Jerusalem and called it by the name o f ,
his brother P hasae lu s whose st r uctu r e la r geness and , , ,
magnificence we shall describe he r eafter H e al s o

, .
built another city in the valley t hat leads no r thward

from Jer icho and named it P has aelis , .
10 And as he t r ansmi t ted to e t e r nity his family

.
and f r iends so did he n o t neglect a memo r ial for

,
himself but built a fo r tr ess upon a moun t ain towa r ds

,
1
Th s buildi ngs f ci t i s by th n a m f
e e o e e e o C a sa nd i ns t i t u t i n f
e r, a o o
s l m n gam s in h n u f Augus tus C s

o e e o o r o ae a r , as h n d in t h
e re , A a e h
t iq it i
u la t d f H d by J s phus th
es , re e o ero o e , e R m a n his t ia ns a tt s t
o or e
t
o, as t hi ngs t h n f qu nt in t h p vi nc s f
e re e e ro e o t h t m pi
a e re.
47 0 THE I V AR S B ook I .
Ar abia and named it f r om him s elf H ero d ium ; and

,
1
he called that hill that was the shape of a woman s ’
breast and was sixty fu r longs distant from J e r u

,
salem by the same name H e also bestowed much

,
.
cu r ious ar t upon it with g r eat ambition and built , ,
r ound t owers all about the t o p of it and filled up ,
t he r emaining spa c e with the most cos t ly p alaces round

abou t insomuch tha t not only the sight of the inne r
, ,
apa r tments was sp lendid but g r eat wealth was laid

out on the outwa r d walls and p artitions and r oofs , ,
also B esides this he b r ought a mighty quantity of

.
,
wate r f r om a g r eat distance and at vast charges , ,
and r aised an ascent to it of two hund r ed step s of the

whitest ma r ble f o r the hill was itself moderately high , ,
and enti r ely factitious H e also built other palaces .
about the roots of the hill suffi cient to receive the ,
furniture that was put into them with his f r iends ,
also ; insomuch that on account of its containing all ,
necessa r ies the fo r t r ess might seem to be a city but , , ,
by th e bounds it had a palace only , .
11 And when he had built so much he showed

.
,
the g r eatness of his soul to no small number of foreign

cities H e built places f o r exe r cise at T r ip oli and
.
,
Damascus and Ptolemais ; he built a wall about ,
B y blu s as also la r ge r ooms and cloiste r s and temples

, , , ,
and ma r ket places at B er yt u s and T y re with theat r es -

,
at S idon and D amascus H e also built aqueducts .
fo r those Laodiceans who have lived by the seaside ;

and f o r those of A s calon he built baths and costly
foun t ains as also cloiste r s r ound a court tha t we r e

,
admirable bo th f o r thei r wo r kmanship and la r genes s

, .
1
Th ci t i s
e re w e re two e or ci tad ls call d H diu m in Jud a and
e e er e e
b t A nt iq B XI V ch xi ii
, , , ,
b th m nti n d by J s phus
o e o e o e n t
o nly h
o e re, u
s c t 9 B XV ch ix s c t 6 B I ch xi i s c t 8
, . . . . .
e e V l I I O f th W a
o e r, l e
B I l l h 1 ct 5 O n
.
, . . . . .
, . . . . . . .
,
. . ( . 11 . se . . e o f th m wa 900
e nd t h th 6 0 fu l n gs
s , a e o er r o
dis ta nt f m J us l m O n ro er a e e o f t h m is m nt i n d by Pli ny H is t N at
e e o e
B V ch xi
. . . .
. . . v .
Chap XXI . . o r TH E J E w s . 47 1
Mo r eove r he dedica t ed gr oves and meadows to some

,
people ; nay not a f e w ci t ies there we r e who had lands

,
of his donation as if t hey we r e pa r ts of his own

,
kingdom H e also bes t owed annual r evenues and

.
,
tho s e f o r eve r also on the settlements for exercises

, ,
and appointed for t hem as well as f o r the p eople of ,
C os t hat such rewa r ds should neve r be wanting He

, .
also gave co r n to all su ch as wa nt ed it and conferred ,
upo n Rhodes la r ge sums of money f o r building ships ,
and this he did in many places and f r equently also , .
And when Apollo s temple had been bu r nt down he ’
rebuilt it at his o w n charg e s afte r a be tter manner '
than it was before I V hat need I speak of the p r es

.
ent s he made to the L y ce ans and S am nians ? or of his

great libe r ality t h r ough all I onia and tha t acco r ding
?
t o eve r ybody s wants of them And are not the

’
.
Athenians and L ace d em o nians and N ico p o l it ans

, , ,
and t hat Pergamus which is in Mysia full of dona ,
tions that He r od p r esen t ed them withal ? And as

for that la r ge open place belonging to Antioch in
S yr ia did not he p ave it with polished ma r ble though
, ,
it we r e t wen y fu r longs long and this when it was

t ?
shunned by all men before because it was full of ,
di r t and fi lthine ss when he besides ado r ned the same

,
p lace with a cloiste r of the same length .
12 . I t is t r ue a man may say these were favours

, ,
p eculiar to those particular places on which he be ,
s t owed his benefits ; but then what favours he be

stowed o n the E leans was a donation not only in
common to all G r eece bu t to all the habitable ea r th , ,
as far as the glo r y of t he Olympic games reached .
For when he pe r ceived that they we r e come to nothing ,
for want of money and that the only r emains o f ,
ancient G r eece we r e in a m anne r gone he not only ,
became one of the combatants in that re t urn of t he

fi ft h yea r g ames which in his sailing t o Rome he
-
,
happened to be p resent at but he settled upon them ,
revenues of money for pe r p etuity insomuch that his , ,
memorial as a combatant there can never fail I t .
would be an infinite task if I should go over his pay

ments of p eople s debts or tributes for them as he
’
, , ,
eased the people of P has ael u s of B atanea and of , ,
the small cities about Cilicia o f those annual p en ,
sions they before pa id However the fear he was .

,
in much disturbed the greatness of his soul lest he ,
should be exposed to envy or seem to hunt after ,
gr ea t er things t han he ought, while he bestowed more

libe r al gifts upon the cities than did their owners ,
themselves .
13 . Now H e r od had a body suited to his soul ,
and was ever a most excellent hunter where he gen ,
e r all y had good success by the means of his great ,
s kill in riding horses ; for in one day he c aught forty
wild beasts ; that count r y b r eeds also bears and the

1
,
gr eatest part of it is replenished with stags and wild ,
as s es H e was also such a wa r r io r as could no t be

.
withstood : many men the r efo r e there ar e who have

stood amazed at his r eadiness in his exe r cises when ,
they saw him th r ow t he j avelin directly fo r ward and ,
t o shoot the a r r ow up on the mark And then be .
sides these p erformances o f his dep ending on his ,
own strength o f mind and body fo r tune was also ,

‘
ve r y favou r able to him ; for he seldom failed of suc

cess in his wa r s ; and when he failed he was not him ,
self the occasion o f such failings bu t he ei ther was ,
bet r ayed by some or t he rashness of his own soldiers

,
p r ocured his defeat .
1
Here s m s t b a s m all d f c t
ee o e e e in t he c pi s which d sc ib the
o e e r e
i ld b as ts wh ch w
,
W e i hu nt d in a c
e re e ert ai n c u nt y by H d wi t h u t
o r ero , o
na m i ng any such c u nt y at all
o r .
C hap . XXII . O F T H E JE W S . 47 3
C HAPT E R XXI I .
The murd er o f A ris to bu lus an d H y rcanus , the hig h
p r ies ts , as als o o f M ar iam n e the q u een .
1 . H O W E VE R fortune was avenged on He r od in

,
his eternal great successes by raising him up domestic ,
t r oubles and he began to have wild disorde r s in his

,
family on account of his wife of whom he was so ,
very fond For when he came to the g o ver mn ent

.
,
he sent away her whom he had before ma r ried when ,
he was a p r ivate pe r son and who was born at Jeru ,
salem whose name was D o ris and ma r ried Ma r iamne

, , ,
the daughter of Alexander the son of A r istobulus ;

on whose account distu r bances a r ose in his family and ,
that in part ve r y soon but chiefly after his retu r n ,
from Rome F o r fi r st of all he exp elled Antipater

.
,
the son of D oris for the sake of his sons by Ma r iamne

, ,
out of the city and p ermitted him to come thithe r

,
at no other times than at the festivals After this he .
slew his wife s gr andfather H y r canu s when he was

’
, ,
returned out of Parthia to him unde r this p r etence , ,
that he suspected him of plotting against him Now .
this H yr canu s had been ca r r ied captive to B arza

p h ar ne s when
, he over r an Syria ; but those of his
o wn count r y beyond Euphrates were desirous he
would stay with them and this out of the commise r a ,
tion they had for his condition ; and had he complied

with thei r desires when they exho r ted him not to go
,
over the rive r to Herod he had not p erished but the , ,
mar r iage of his granddaughter [ to H e r od ] was his

temptation ; for as he relied upon him and was ove r ,
fond of his own count r y he came back to it He r od s , .

’
provocation was this not that H yr canu s made any

,
47 4 TH E I V AR S B oo k I .
attempt to gain the kingdom but that it was fitter for ,
him to be their king t han f o r H erod .
2 . Now o f the five children which H erod had by

Mariamne two of t hem were daughte r s and thre e
, ,
were sons ; and the youngest of these sons was edu

c at e d at Rome and the r e died ; but the two eldest he
,
trea t ed as those of royal blood on account of the ,
nobility of thei r mothe r and because they were not

,
born till he was king But then what was stronge r

.
than all this was the love that he bo r e to M ariamn e

, ,
and which i nflamed him eve r y day to a great degree ,
and so far consp ired with the other motives that he ,
felt no othe r t r oubles O 1I account of her he loved so

enti r ely B ut M ar ianm e s hat r ed to him was not
.
’
inferior to his love for her She had indeed but too .
j ust a cause of indignation from what he had done , ,
while her boldness p r oceeded f r om his a ffection to

her ; so she op enl y rep r oached him with what he had
done to her g r andfather H y r canu s and to her b r other ,
Ar istobulus ; f o r he had not spared this Aristobulus ,
though he were but a child for when he had given ,
him the high priesthood at the age of seventeen he ,
slew him quickly after he had conferred that dignity

upon him ; but when A r istobulus had put on the holy
vestments and had app r oached to the altar at a
, ,
festival the multitude in great crowds fell into

, , ,
tea r s ; whe r eupon the child was sent by night to J er

icho and was there dipped by the Galls at H erod s
, ,
’
command in a pool till he was d r owned

, .
3
. F o r these r easons Ma r iamne r eproached H e r od ,
and his si ste r and m othe r after a most contumelious

,
manne r while he was dumb on accoun t of his aff e c

,
t ion f o r her ; yet had the women g r eat indignation at

he r and r aised a calumny against her that she w as
, ,
false to his bed : which thing they thought most likely

to mov e H erod to an ger . The y a ls o con tri v ed to
.
Chap XXII . . O F THE J EW S . 47 5
have many othe r ci r cumstances believed in o r de r to ,
make the thing mo r e c r edible and accused her of ,
having sent her p ic t u r e int o Egyp t t o Antony and ,
that her lust was so ex t r avagant as to have thu s ,
showed herself though she was absent t o a man t ha t , ,
ran mad after women and to a man that had it in ,
his power to use violence t o her This cha r ge f ell .
like a thunderbol t upon He r od and put him into ,
diso r der ; and that esp ecially because his love t o her ,
occasioned him to be j ealous and because he con ,
s id e r e d with himself that Cleop at r a was a shrew d

woman and that on her account Ly s anias the king
,
was taken o ff as well as M alichu s t he Arabian : f o r ,
his fear did no t only ex t end to the dissolving of his

ma rr iage but to the dange r of his life ,
.
4 When the r efo r e he was about to take a j ou r ney

.
abroad he committed his wife to Joseph his sister

, ,
S alome s husband as to one who would be fai t hful

’
to him and bore him good will on account of thei r

,
-
kindred ; he also gave him a secret inj unction that ,
if Antony slew him he would sla y her But Joseph , . .

,
wi thout any ill design and only in o r der to demon ,
strate the king s love to his wife how he could no t ’
bear to think of being separated from her even by ,
death itself discover ed this g r and sec r et to he r ; upon

,
which when Herod was come back and as they talked

, ,
together confi rmed his love to her by many oa t hs

, ,
and assu r ed her that he had never such an affe ction

“
for any other woman as he had f o r he r Y es .
1
,
says she thou didst to be sure demonst r ate thy love

, , ,
H1
is i t h a
ere e er d f ct
e e , a g at m is t ak in J s phus p s nt
or re e o e
’
re e
c pi s
o e m m y f or e or or Ma ia m n did n t n w p ach H d wi t h t h
r e o o re ro e ro 1s
his fi s t i nj u nc t i n t
, ,
r o o J s ph t kill h i f h him s l f w
o e o er , slai n by e e ere
A nt ny but t ha t h
o e had giv n t h lik c m m a nd a s c nd t i m t
e e e o e o e o
was af a id f b i ng slai n by Au gus tus A nt iq

,
S h m u s als
o e wh n h o, e e r o e
B XV ch iii s ct 5
. .
. . . . e .
, V ol . e tc .
to me by the inj unctions t hou gavest Joseph when ,

”
t hou commandedst him to kill me .
5 .When he hea r d that t his g r and sec r et was dis

cove r ed he was like a distracted man and said that
, , ,
Joseph would never have disclosed tha t inj unction of

his unless he had debauched her His p assion also
,
.
made him stark mad and leap ing o u t of his bed he, ,
ran abou t the palace after a wild manner ; at which

time his sister S alome took the op portunity also to
blas t her reputation and confi r med his suspicion about
,
Joseph ; whereupon out of his ungovernable j ealousy

and rage he commanded both of them to be slain
,
immediately ; but as soon as eve r his p assion was

ove r he r epented of what he had done and as soon
, ,
as his anger was worn off his affections were kindled ,
again And indeed th e flame of his desires for her

.
, ,
was so ardent that he could not think she was dead

, ,
but would app ear unde r his disorde r s to sp eak to her

as if she we r e still alive till he were bette r instru cted ,
by time when his gr ief and t r ouble now she was dead
, , ,
appeared as gr eat as his a ff ec tion had been for her

while she was living .
C HAP TER XXI I I .
C alu mnies ag ains t the s o ns o f M ariamne . A ntip ater

is p r ef err ed bef o r e them They ar e accus ed bef o r e .
C aes ar and H ero d is reco nciled to them

, .
1 . N ow sonsM ar iam ne ’
s were heirs to that hatred
which had been bo r ne thei r mothe r and when they
,
conside r ed the greatness of Herod s crime towards

’
he r they we r e suspicious o f
, him as of an enemy o f
thei r s ; and this fi r st while they were educated at
Chap XXIII
. . OF TH E JEW S . 47 7
Rome but still more when they we r e returned to

,
Judea This temper of thei r s inc r eased up on them

.
,
as they grew up to be men and when they we r e come ,
to an age fit for marriage t he one of t hem ma rr ied ,
their aunt S alome s daughte r which S alome had been

’
the accuser of their mothe r ; the othe r ma r ried the

daughte r of A r chelaus king of Cappadocia And , .
now they used boldness in sp eaking as well as bo r e ,
hatred in their minds Now those that calumniat ed .
them took a handle from such thei r boldness and c er ,
tain of them spoke now more plainly to the king tha t

there were t r eache r ous designs laid against him by
both his sons and that he who was son in law to Ar
,
- -
che l au s relying upon his fa t her in law

,
was prepa r ing - -
,
to fly away in o r der t o accuse He r od befo r e C ae sar ;

,
and when H erod s head had been long enough filled

’
with these calumnies he b r ought Antipate r whom he

, ,
had by D o r is into favour again as a defence to him

, ,
against his other sons and began all the ways he ,
possibly could to prefer him before them .
2
. B ut these sons we r e not able to bea r this change
in their affairs but when they saw him that was bo r n
,
of a mother of no family the nobili t y of their bi r t h ,
made them unable to contain thei r indigna t ion ; but

whensoever they were uneasy they showed t he anger ,
they had at it And as these sons did day aft e r day

.
improve in that their anger Antipate r al ready ex er ,
c ise d all his own abili t ies which we r e ve r y g r eat in , ,
flattering his fat her and in contr iving many so r ts o f

,
calumnies against his b r ethren while he told some ,
sto r ies of t hem himself and put it upon o t he r p r ope r

,
pe r sons to r aise other sto r ies agains t them till at ,
length he entirely cu t his b r ethren off f r om all hopes

of succeeding to the kingdom ; for he was al r eady
publicly put into his father s will as his succes s o r ’
.
Accordingly he was sent wi t h r oyal o r nament s and

, ,
47 8 T H E WAR S Book 1 .
other ma r ks of royalty to C aesar excepting the , ,
diadem He was also able in time to introduce his

.
moth e r again into M ar iam ne s bed The two sorts

’
of weapons he made use of against his breth r en were ,
flatte r y and calumny whereby he brought matt ers ,
p r ivately to such a pass that the king had thoughts ,
of putting his sons to death .
3 . S o the fathe r drew Alexander as far as Rome ,
and cha r ged him with an attempt of poisoning him

before C ae sa r Alexander could ha r dly sp eak for
.
lamentation but having a j udge that was more skil

,
ful than Antipater and more wise than Herod he

, ,
modestly avoided laying any imputation upon his

fathe r but with gr eat st r ength of r eason confuted
,
the calumnies laid against him ; and when he had

demonst r ated the innocency of his b r other who was ,
in the like danger with himself he at last bewailed ,
the craftine s s of Antipate r and the disg r ace they were ,
unde r He was enabled also to j ustify himself not

.
,
only by a clea r conscience which he carried with him , ,
but by his eloquence ; f o r he was a shrewd man in

making speeches And up on his saying at last that
.
,
if his fathe r obj ected this crime to them it was in ,
his powe r to put them to death he made all the audi ,
ence weep ; and he brought C aesar to that pass as to ,
r ej ect the accusations and to reconcile their father to

,
them immediately But the conditions of their recon

.
ciliation were these tha t they should in all things be

,
obedient to thei r fathe r and that he should have power

,
to leave the kingdom to which of them he pleased .
4 . After this the king came back from Rome and ,
seemed to have forgiven his sons up on these accusa

tions ; but still so that he was not without his sus
,
p ic io n s of them They
. were followed by Antipater ,
who was the fountain head of these accusations ; yet -
did not he openly discove r his hatred to them as ,

Chap XXIII . . OF THE J E VVS . 47 9
r evering him that had reconciled them But as He r od .
sailed by Cilicia he touched at Eleusa wh e r e Ar ,

1
,
c he l au s t r eated them in the most obliging manne r ,
and gave him thanks for the deliverance of his son ,
in law and was much pleased at t heir r econcilia t ion ;

-
,
and this the more because he had fo r merly written ,
to his f r iends at Rome that t hey should be assisting ,
to Alexander at his trial So he conducted He r od .
as far as Zephyrium and made him presen t s to the ,
value of thir t y t alen t s .
5 Now when He r od was come to Je r usalem he

.
. ,
gathe r ed the people together and presented to t hem

his th r ee sons and gave them an ap o l o g e tic acco unt , .
“
of his absence and thanked God gr eatly and thanked , ,
C aesar gr eatly also f o r settling his house when it ,
was under disturbances and had p r ocu r ed concord ,
among his sons which was o f g r eate r consequence ,
than the kingdom itself and which I will r ender still ,
more fi r m ; for C aesa r hath put into my powe r to

dispose of the gove r nment and to appoint my suc ,
cesso r Accordingly in way of requital for his kind

.
,
ness and in o r de r to p r ovide for mine own ad van

,
tage I do decla r e that these three sons of mine shall

, ,
be kings And in the first plac e I pray f o r the

.
, ,
app r oba t ion of God to what I am about ; and in the ,
next place I d e sir e you r app r obation also The age

,
e
.
of one of them and the nobility of the other two , ,
should p r ocure them the succession Nay indeed .

, ,
my kingdom is so la r ge t hat it may be sufficient f o r ,
mo r e kings Now do you keep those in thei r places .
whom C aesa r hath j oined and thei r fathe r hath ap ,
pointed ; and do not you pay undue or unequal r e

1
Tha t t his island E l usa aft wa ds call d S bas t n a Cilicia had e er r e e e, e r
yal palac f t his A ch laus ki ng f Capp a d cia S t a b

, ,
in it t h e ro e o r e o o r o
t s t i fi s B XV p 6 7 1 f B yza nt iu m als
, ,
S t pha nus calls it n isla nd “

e e e o o a
f Cilicia which is n w S b a s t th sa m h is t y A nt i q B XV I
. . . .
,
”
o S o e e. ee e e or
ch x s c t 7 V l I I
.
, , . .
. . e .
,
o . .
48 0 T HE WAR S B ook I .
sp ect s to them but to every one according to the

,
p r e r ogative of their bi r ths ; for he that pays such

r esp ects unduly ,
will the r eby not make him that is
honour ed beyond what his age r equi r es so j oyful as ,
he will make him that is dishonoured so rr owful As .
f o r the kindred and f r iends that ar e to converse with

them I will appoint them to each of them and will
, ,
so constitute them that they may be securities for

,
thei r conco r d : as well knowing that t he ill temp e r s

,
of those with whom they converse will produce quar ,
rels and contentions among them ; but that if those ,
with whom they converse be of good temp ers they ,
will p r ese r ve thei r natural affections for one another .
But still I desi r e that not these only but all the
, ,
cap t ains of my army have for the present their

, , ,
hopes placed on me alone ; f o r I do not give away

my kingdom to these my sons but give them royal ,
honours only ; whereby it will come to p ass that they ,
will enj oy the sweet p a r ts of government as rulers

themselves but that the burden of administration will
,
rest upon myself whether I will or not And let

, .
every one consider what age I am of how I have ,
conducted my life and what piety I have exercised :

,
f o r my age is not -se g r eat that men may soon expect

,
the end of my life ; nor have I indulged such a lux

u r io ns way of living as cuts men off when they are
young ; and we have been so r eligious towards God ,
that we [ have r eason to hop e we ] may arrive at a

ve r y g r ea t age But f o r such as cultivate a f r iend
.
s hip with my sons so as to aim at my dest r uction

, ,
they sha l l be punished by me on their account I am .
no t one who envy my own children and therefore ,
fo r bid m en to pay th em great respect ; but I k no w

that such [ extravagant ] respects are the way to mak e
them insolent And if every one that comes near
.
them does but revolve this in his mind that if he ,

Chap XXIV . . O F T H E JEW S . 81
proves a good man he shall receive a reward f r om

,
me that if he p r oves sedi tious his ill intended com

, ,
plaisance shall get him no t hing from him to whom

it is shown I suppo s e they will all be of my side
.
,
that is of my sons side ; f o r it will be f o r thei r ad

’
vantage that I r eign and that I be at concord wi t h,
them But do you O my good child r en r eflec t upon

.
, ,
the holiness of natu r e i t s elf by whose means natu r al ,
affe ction is p r ese r ved even among wild beas t s ; in,
t he nex t place r eflec t up on C aesa r who hath made ,
this r econciliation among us ; and in the t hi r d place , ,
reflect upon me who entreat you to do what I have

powe r t o command you ; continue b r e t h r en I give .
you r oyal ga r ments and r oyal honou r s ; and I pray

,
to God to p r ese r ve what I have dete r mined in case ,
you be at conco r d one with anothe r When the .
king had thus spoken and had s aluted eve r y one of ,
his sons af t e r an ob l iging manner he dismissed the ,
mul t itude ; some of which gave t hei r assent t o what

he had said and wished it might take effec t acco r d
,
ing ly ; but for t hose who wished f o r a change of

a ff airs they p r etended they did not so much as hear
,
what he said .
C HAPTE R XXI V .
The m alice o f A n tip ater and D o ris . A l ex and er is very
G l ap hyr a s H er o d p ard o ns
’
u neas y on acc ount .
P hero r as who m he s usp ec ted , S alo m e who m he

and ,
knew to make m ischief amo ng the m H er o d s

’
. ,
eu nu chs ar e to r tu red, and A l ex and er is bo u nd .
1 . BU T
now the qua r r el t hat was be tween them ,
still accompanied these b r eth r en when they pa r ted ,

TH E VVA R S B oo k I .
and the suspicions they had one of the other gr ew

wo r se . Alexander and A r istobulus were much grieved
tha t the privilege of the fi r st born was c onfirmed to -
Antipa ter as was Antip ater very angry at his

,
breth r en that they were to succeed him But th en

,
.
this last being of a disposition that was mutable and

politic he knew how to hold his tongue and used a
, ,
gr eat deal of cu nning and thereby concealed the

,
hatred he bore to them ; while the forme r depending ,
on the nobility of their births had every thing upon ,
thei r tongues which was in thei r minds M any also .
there were who provoked them farther and many ,
of thei r [ seeming ] friends insinuated themselves into

their acquaintance to spy out what they did Now
, .
every thing that was said by Alexander was presently

brought to Antipate r and f r om Antip ater it was
,
brought to Herod with additions Nor could the .
young man say any thing in t he simplicity of his

hea r t without giving offence but what he said was
, ,
still t u r ned to calumny against him And if he had .
been at any time a little f r ee in his conversation ,
great imputations were fo r ged f r om the smallest o c

casio n s Antipater also was p erp etually setting some
.
t o p r ovoke him to sp eak that the lies he r aised of

,
him might seem to have some foundation of t r uth ;

and if among the many stories that we r e given out
, ,
but one of them could be p r oved true that was sup ,
posed to imply the r est to be t r ue also And as to .
Antipate r s f r iends they we r e all either natu r ally so

,
cautious in speaking o r had been so far bribed t o

,
c onceal t hei r thoughts that nothing of these gr and

,
secrets got ab r oad by thei r means Nor should one .
be mistaken if he called the life of Antipater a mys

te r y of wickedness ; f o r he eithe r cor r upted Alex
’
ande r s ac q uain t ance with mo ney o r got into their ,
favour by flatte rie s ; by which t wo mean s he gained

Ch ap XXIV . . O F T HE JEW S . 48 3
all his designs and b r ought t hem t o bet r ay their

,
master and to steal away and reveal what he either

, ,
did o r said Thus did he act a part ve r y cunningly

'
in all points and wrought himself a passage by his

,
ca lumnies with the g r eatest sh r ewdnes s ; while he put

,
on a face as if he we r e a kind brothe r to Alexande r

and Aristobulus but suborned othe r men to info r m
,
of what they did to Herod And when any thing .
was told against Alexander he would come in and ,
pretend [ to be of his side ] and would begin to con ,
tr adict what was said ; but would afterwa r d cont r ive

matters so privately that the king should have an ,
indignation at him His gene r al aim was this to .

,
lay a plot and to make it believed that Alexande r

,
lay in wait to kill his father ; f o r nothing a ff o r ded so

gr eat a confirmation to these calumnies as did A n «
tip ater s apologies f o r him

’
.
2. B y these methods H e r od was inflamed and as , ,
much as his natural a ffection to the young men did

every day diminish so much did it increase toward ,
Antipater The cou r tiers also inclined to the same

.
conduct some of their own accord and othe r s by the

, ,
king s inj unction as pa r ticula r ly did Ptolemy the

’
, ,
king s dearest f r iend as also the king s b r e t h r en and

’
,
’
all his children ; f o r Antip ate r w as all in all : and what

’
was the bitterest pa r t of all to Alexande r Antipate r s ,
mothe r was also all in all ; she was one that gave
counsel against them and was mo r e harsh than a ,
stepmothe r and one that hated the queen s sons mo r e

,
’
than is usual to hate sons in law All men did the r e - - .
fo r e already pay thei r r espects to Antipa t e r in hopes ,
of advantage ; and it was the king s command which ’
alienated everybody [ from the b r eth r en ] he having ,
given this cha r ge to his most int ima t e f r iends th at ,
they should not come nea r no r pay any r ega r d t o ,

‘
Alex ande r or to his friends He r od w as al s o be

, .
come te rr ible not only to his domestics about the ,
cou r t but to his f r iends abroad ; for C ae sar had given

,
such a p r ivilege t o no othe r king as he had given to

him which was this that he might fetch back any
, ,
one that fled f r om him even out of a city that was ,
not under his own j u r isdiction Now the young men .
we r e not acquainted with the calumnies raised against

them ; f o r which r eason they could not guard them
selves against them but fell under them ; for their ,
fa t he r did not make any public complaints against

either of them ; though in a little time they p erceived
how things we r e by his coldness to them and by the ,
gr eat uneasiness he showed upon any thing that

t r oubled him Antipate r had also made their uncle .
P her o r as t o be thei r enemy as well as their aunt ,
S alome while he was always talking with her as

, ,
wi th a wife and i r ritating her against them M ore,

.
over Alexande r s wife G l ap hyr a augmented this

,
’
, ,
hat r ed against them by deriving her nobility and ,
genealogy [ f r om g r eat p e r sons ] and pretending that ,
she was a lady supe r ior to all othe r s in that k ingdom ,
as being de r ived by her father s side f r om Temenus ’
and by her mothe r s side from D arius the son of ’
H y s t asp e s
’
She also f r e q uently rep r oached Herod s
.
siste r and wives with the ignobili t y of their descent ; ,
and t hat they we r e eve r y one chosen by him for their

beauty but not for their family N ow those wives
, .
o f his we r e not a few ; it being of old p e r mitted to the

Jews to ma r r y many wives ; and this king delighted
1
in many al l of whom hated Alexander on accoun t

, ,
of G lap hy r a s boa sting and rep r oaches ’
Tha t it was an i mm m ial cus t m a m ng th J ws nd th i f

1
e or o o e e a e r or e
fa t h s th pa t i a chs t hav s m t i m s m wiv s

,
er , e r wiv s and
r , o e o e e o re e , or e
co n b in
cu t ha n n t th
c s, sa m t i m and th at this p lyga m y was n t
o e a e e e, o o
d i c tly f b d d n in th law f M
re or i is vid nt ; b t t ha t p lyg am y
e e o o s es , e e u o
was v p p ly and d t in tl p m it t d in t ha t law f M s s n th
e er ro er is < 1 er e o o e i e
pl i s h c i t d by D m
,
ce e re e xxi 15 o e r
i nd d ny wh
. ,
ee a ls d s n t app t m ei e e e, oe o e ar o e.
Chap XXIV . . O F T HE JEW S . 485
3 Nay A r istobulus had r aised a qua r r el between

himself and S alo me who was his mothe r ih law be
.
,
- -
, ,
sides the ange r he had conceived at G lap hy r a s r e ’

~
r o ache s ; for he p e r petually up braided his wife with

p
the meanness of her family and complained t hat as , ,
he had married a woman of a low family so had his ,
brothe r Alexander married one of royal blood At .
this S alome s daughte r wept and told it her with

’
this addition that Alexander t hreatened the mothers

,
of his other brethren tha t when he should come to ,
the crown he would make them weave wi t h thei r

,
maidens and would make those brothe r s of his count r y

,
sc ho o hn as t er s ; and b r oke this j est up on t hem that ,
they had been very ca r efully instructed to fit them

for such an employment He r eupon S alome could .
not contain her anger but told all to He r od : no r ,
could her te st imony be suspected since it was against ,
her own son in law The r e was also another calumny

- -
.
t hat r an ab r oad and inflamed the king s mind ; f o r

’
he heard that these sons o f his we r e p ei p etiI allv

speaking of their mothe r and among t hei r lamenta , ,
t i ons for her did not abstain from cursing him and
that when he made presents of any of M ar iainn e s
, ,
’
garments to his later wives these th r eatened tha t in , ,
a little time instead of r o y al ga r ments they would

, ,
clothe them in no bet t er than haircloth .
4. Now upon these accounts though Herod was ,
somewhat af r aid of the young men s high spi r it yet ’
did he not desp ai r of reducing them to a bet t e r mind ;

but befo r e he went to Rome whithe r he was now ,
going by sea he called them t o him and partly

, ,
th r eatened them a little as a king ; but f o i t he ma i n , ,
he admonished them as a father and exho rt ed them ,
to love thei r b r eth r en and told them t ha t he would ,
pardon thei r forme r offences if they would amend ,
f o r the time to come But they r efuted the calumnies

.
that had been raised of them and said they we r e false , ,
and alleged that th eir actions we r e sufficient f o r their

vindication and said withal that he himself ought to
, ,
shut his ea r s against such tales and not to be too ,
easy in believing them for that there would neve r be

,
wanting those t hat would tell lies to thei r d isad van

tage as long as any would give ear to them
,
.
5
. When they had thus soon pacified him as being ,
thei r f atheI they got clea 1 of the present f eaI they

,
we r e in Yet did they see oc casion f o r sorrow in

.
some time af t e1 war d ; for t hey knew that S alome as ,
well as thei r uncle P hero r as were their enemies ; who ,
were both of them heavy and severe p ersons and ,
esp ecially P her o r as who was a partner with Herod

,
in all the affairs of the kingdom excepting his ,
diadem H e had also a hundred talents of his own

.
r evenue and enj oyed the advan tage of all the land
,
beyond Jo r dan which he had received as a gift f r om

,
his brothe r who had asked of C ae sa r to make him a

,
t et r a r ch as he was made accordingly Herod had

, .
also given him a wife out of the royal family who ,
was no othe r than his own wife s sister and after her ’
death had solemnly espoused to him his o wn eldest

daughter with a dowr y of th r ee hundred talents : but
,
P hero r as r efused to consummate this r oyal marriage

out o f his a ffection to a maid servant of his Upon -
.
which account H erod was ve r y angry and gave that ,
daughte r in ma r r iage t o a b r other s son of his [ J o seph ] ’
who w as slain afte r wa r d by t he Pa r t hians ; but in some

t ime he laid aside his anger agains t P he r o r as and ,
pa r doned him as one not able to overcome his foolish

,
p as s ion f o r the maid se r vant -

.
6
. Nay P hero r as had been a ccused long before
, ,
while the queen Ma r iamne was alive as if he were in ,
a plo t to poison He r od ; and the r e came then so gr eat

a numbe r of info r me r s t hat He r od himself t hough
, ,
Chap XXIV . . O F T H E JE W S . 487
he was an exceeding love r of his b r eth r en was brought ,
to believe what was said and to be afraid of it also ; ,
and when he had b r ought many of those that were

under suspicion to the tortu r e he came at last to ,
P her o r as own f r iends ; none of which did openly

’
confess the crime but they owned that he had made ,
p r eparation to take her whom he loved and r u n away ,
to the Pa r thians C o sto bar u s also the husband of .

,
Salome to whom the king had given her in ma r r iage

, ,
after her fo r me r husband had been put to death f o r

adultery was inst r ument al in b r inging about this
,
cont r ivance and flight of his Nor did S alome escape .
all calumny upon herself ; for her b r othe r P her o r as

accused her that she had made an ag r eement to marry
,
S illens the p r ocu r ator of O bo d as king of Arabia

, , ,
who was at bitte r enmity with He r od ; but when she

was co nVict ed of this and of all that P hero r as had
'
a ccused her of she obtained her pa r don The king

, .
also pa rdoned P her o r as himself the c r imes he had

been accused of .
.7 But the storm of the whole family was removed

to Alexander and all of it rested upon his head
,
.
The r e we r e th r ee eunuch s who we r e in the highest

esteem wi t h the king as was plain by the o ffi ces they ,
were in about him ; f o r one o f them was app ointed

to be his butle r another of them got his supper ready
,
for him and the thi r d put him into bed and lay down
, ,
by him Now Alexande r had p r evailed with these

.
men by large gifts to let him use them afte r an

, ,
obscene manne r : which when it was t old to the king , ,
they were to r tured and found guilty and present ly , ,
confessed the c r iminal conversation he had with them .
They also discove r ed the p r omises by which they we r e

induced so to do and how they we r e deluded by ,
“
Alexander who had told them Tha t they ough t not
, ,
to fix their hopes upon H erod an old man and one , ,

so shameless as to colou r his hai r unless they thought

,
that would make him young again ; but that they

ought to fix thei r at t en t ion on him who was to b e ,
his successo r in the kingdom whethe r he would or not ;

and who in no long time would avenge himself on his
enemies and make his f r iends happy and blessed and
, ,
themselves in the fi r st place : that the men of p owe r

did al r eady p ay resp ects t o Alexander p r ivately ; and
that t he cap t ains of the soldiery and the o ffice r s did
, ,
secretly come to him .
8 . These confessions did so te r r ify H erod that he

durst not i m mediately publish them ; but he sen t spies
abroad p r ivat ely by night and by day who should ,
make a close inqui r y af t e r all that was done and said ;

and when any we r e but suspected [ of t r eason ] he put
them to death insomuch that the p alace was full of
,
ho rr ibly unj ust p roceedings for everybody fo r ged

,
calumnies as they we r e themselves in a state of enmity

,
or ha t red against othe r s ; and many the r e we r e who

’
abused the king s bloody p assion to the disadvantage
of those with whom they had qua rr els and lies we r e ,
easily believed and punishment s wer e inflicted soone r

,
than the calumnies we r e fo r ged : he who had j ust then

been accusing ano t he r was a ccused himself and was
, ,
led away to execution together with him whom he

had convicted ; f o r the da nge r the king was in of his
life made examinations be very sho r t H e also p r o .
ce e d e d to such a deg r ee of bitte r ness that he could ,
not look on any of those that were not accused with

a pleasant countenance but was in the most ba r barous
,
disposition towards his own f r iends Acco r dingly he .

,
forbade a g r eat many of them to come to cou r t and ,
to those whom he had not p owe r to punish actuall y ,
he spoke ha r shly ; but f o r An tipate r he insulted ,
Alexander now he was unde r his misfortunes ar d

, ,
o t a stout company of his k indr ed to et her

g g ,
C hap . XXV . O F TH E J EW S . 48 9
raised all sorts of c alu nm y against him : and for the

king he was brought t o such a deg r ee of terro r by
,
'
those prodigious slanders and cont r ivances t hat he ,
fancied he saw Ale xander coming to him with a

drawn sword in his hand ; so he cau s ed him to be
seized upon imm ediately and bound and fell to ex ,
am ining his friends by tortu r e many of whom died ,
[ under th e to r tu r e
] bu t would discove r no t hing n o r ,
say any thing against thei r consciences ; but some of

them being forced to speak falsely by t he p ains t hey
,
endured said that Alexande r; and his b r o t he r Ar is

,
t o bu lu s plotted against him and waited f o r an O p

, ,
o r tu nity to kill him as he was hun t ing and t hen

p ,
fly away to Rome These accusations t hough they

.
,
were of an incredible natu r e and only f r amed upon ,
the great dist r ess they were in we r e r eadily believed ,
by the king who though t it some co mfo r t to him

, ,
after he had bound his son that it might appear he ,
had not done it unj ustly .
C HAP T ER XXV .
A rchelaus p rocu r es a r econciliation between A l ex

and er P her o r as and H e r o d
, ,
.
1 . as to Alexander since he pe r ceived it im

N ow ,
possible to p e r suade his fathe r [ that he was innocen t ] ,
he r esolved to meet his calamities how seve r e soeve r ,
they we r e ; so he composed fou r books again s t his

enemies and confessed tha t he had been in a plo t ;
,
but declar ed withal that t he g r ea t es t pa r t [ of t he

cou r tiers ] we r e in a plot wi th him and chiefly Phe ,
r o r as and S alome ; nay tha t S alome once c ame and

, ,
fo r ced him t o lie with he r in the nigh t t ime whether ,

he would o r no These books were put into Herod s

.
hands and made a gr eat clamou r against the men

,
in p ower And now it was that Archelaus came

.
hastily i nto Judea as being a ffrigh ted for his son in

l avv and his daughter ; and he came as a p r O p e1
,
assistant and in a ve r y prudent manner and by a

, ,
s t r atagem he obliged the ki ng not to execute what he

had t h r eatened ; for when he was come to him he ,
cried out Where in the world is this w r etched son

,
in- law of mine ? Where shall I see the head of him

who contrived to mu r de r his father which I will ,
tear t o pieces with my own hands ? I will do the

same also to my daughter who hath such a fine hus ,
band : for although she be not a partner i n the plot ,
yet by being the wife of such a creature she is pol

, ,
luted And I cannot but admi r e at thy p atience

.
,
against whom this plot is laid if Ale xande r be still ,
alive ; for as I came with what haste I could from

C appadocia I exp ected to find him put to death for
,
his c r imes long ago ; but still in order to make an

examination with thee about my daughte r whom o u t ,
of rega r d to thee and thy dignity I had espoused to

, ,
him I n ma r r iage ; but now we must take counsel about

them both ; and if thy p ate r nal affection be so g r eat ,
that thou canst not punish thy son who hath plotted ,
again s t thee let us change our right hands and let

, ,
us succeed one to the other in expressing our rage

upon this occasion .
2 When he had made this p ompous declaration

.
,
he got Herod to remit of his ange r though he were ,
in diso r de r who the r eup on gave him the books which

,
Alexande r had comp osed to be read by him and as ,
he came to every head he co n side r ed of it together , ,
with He r od S o A r chelaus took he nce the occasion

.
f o r that st r atagem which he made use of and by ,
deg rees he laid the blame on those m en whose names

Chap XXV . . O F TH E J EW S . 49 1
we r e in these books and especially upon P her o r as ; ,
and when he saw that the king believed him [ to be

“
in ea r nest ] he said We must conside r whethe r the
, ,
young man be not himself plotted agains t by such

a number of wicked w r etches and not thou plotted ,
against by the young man ; f o r I cannot see any

occasion f o r his falling into so ho r rid a c r ime since ,
he enj oys the advantages of r oyalty al r eady and has ,
the expectation of being one of thy successors ; I mean

this unless the r e were some persons tha t pe r suade
,
him to it and such perso ns as make an ill use of the

,
facility they know there is to p e r suade young men ;

for by such p ersons not only young men ar e some ,
times imposed up on but old men also and by t hem , ,
sometimes ar e the most illustrious families and king

doms ove r tu r ned .
3
. H e r o d a s se nt ed to what he had said and by , ,
deg r ees aba t ed of his anger against Alexander ; bu t

,
was mo r e angry at P her o r as : f o r the p r incipal sub

j ec t of the fou r books was P he r o r as who p e r ceiving ,
that the king s inclinations changed on a sudden and

’
t hat A r chelaus friendship could do eve r y thing with

’
him and that he had no honou r able method of p r e

,
se r ving himself he procu r ed his safety by his iii i

,
p u d ence . S o he left Alexande r and had r ecou r se t o ,
A r chelaus who told him That he did not s ee ho w

, ,
he could get him excused now he was di r ectly caugh t ,
in s o many c r imes whereby it was eviden t ly demon ,
s t r at e d that he had plo tt ed against the king and had

’
been t he cause of those mi s fo r tunes which the young

man was now unde r unles s he would mo r eove r leave ,
off his cunning knavery and his denial s of wha t he ,
was cha r ged withal and confess the cha r ge and im , ,
l o r e pa r don of his b r othe r who s t ill h ad a kindne ss

p ,
f o r him ; but t hat if he would do s o he would a ffo r d ,
him all the a ss istance he w as able

”
.
492 T H E W AR S B ook I .
4 . With this advice P hero r as complied and put , ,
ting himself into such a habit as might most move

compassion he came with black cloth upon his body
,
and tea r s in his eyes and threw himself down at ,
Herod s feet and begged his pa r don f o r what he had

’
done and confessed that he had acted ve r y wickedly

, ,
and was guilty of every thing that he had been ac

c u s e d of and lamented that disorder of his mind and
, ,
dis t r act ion which his love to a woman he said had , ,
b r oug h t him to S o when A r chelaus had brought

.
P her o r as to accuse and bear witness against himself ,
he then made an excuse for him and mitigated ,
H erod s ange r towards him and this by using ce r tain

’
domestical examples F o r that when he had suf :

,
f e r ed much gr eate r mischiefs from a brother of his

own he p r efe rr ed the obligations of nature before
, ,
the p assion of revenge ; because it is in kingdoms as ,
it is in gr oss bodies where some membe r or other is

,
ever swelled by the body s weight in which case it ’
is not p r oper t o cut o ff such member but to heal it ,

”
by a gentle method of cu r e .
5 . Upon A r chelaus saying this and much mor e ’
to the same pu r p ose He r od s displeasu r e against ,

’
P he r o r as was m o l l ifi e d ; yet did he p ersevere in his

own indignation against Alexander and said he , ,
would have his daughter divorced and taken away ,
f r om him and t his till he had b r ough t H erod to that

,
pass that cont r a r y to his fo r me r behaviour to him

, , ,
he p eti tioned A r chelau s f o r the young man and that ,
he would let his daughte r continue espoused to him ;

but A r chelaus made him st r ongly believe that he would
pe rmit her to be ma r r ied to any one else but not to ,
Alexande r becau s e he looked upon it as a very valu

,
able advantage that t he r elation they had contra cted

,
by that affini ty and the p r ivileges that went along

,
with it might be p r ese r ved And when the king said . ,

Chap XXV . . O F TH E J EW S . 49 3
that his son would take it for a g r eat favour to him ,
if he would not dissolve t hat ma r riage especially ,
since they had ah e ady child ren b etween the young'
man and her and since t hat wife of his was so well
,
beloved by him and that as while she r emains his

,
wife she would be a great prese r vative to him and ,
keep him f r om o ff ending as he had fo r me r ly done ; ,
so if she should be once to r n away f r om him she ,

’
would be the cause of his falling into despai r ; because

such young men s attempts ar e best m o llifi ed when
’
they ar e dive r t ed f r om them by settling their affec

tions at home S o A r chelaus complied with wha t
.
Herod desi r ed but not without difficulty and was

, ,
both himself reconciled to the young man and recon ,
ciled his father to him also However he said he .

,
must by all means be sent to Rome to discou r se with

, ,
C aesa r because he had already w r itten a full accou nt

,
to him of this whole matter .
. 6 Thus a p eriod was put to Archelaus stratagem ’
whe r eby he delivered his son in law out of the dange r s - -
he was in : but when these reconcilia t ions we r e ove r ,
t hey spent thei r t ime in feastings and ag r eeable e n

t e r t ainm e nt s And when Archelaus was going away
.
,
He r od made him a present of seventy talents wi th ,
a golden throne set with p recious stones and some ,
eunuchs and a concubine who was called P annychis

, .
He also paid due honours to every one of his f r iends

acco r ding to their dignity I n like manne r did all .
t he king s kind r ed by his command make glo r ious

’
, ,
p r esents t o Ar chelaus ; and so he was conduc ted on

his way by He r od and his nobility as f ar as An tioch .
4 94 T H E WAR S B oo k 1 .
C HAP TE R XXVI .
H o w E urycles 1
mniated the s ons of llI ariamne : and
cal u
ho w E u aratus of C os ap o l og y fo r them had no efi ec t

’
.
a little afte r wa r d there came into Judea

N ow
a man that was much sup e r io r to Arch elaus strata ’
gems who did no t only ove r tu r n tha t reconciliation

,
that had been so wisely made with Alexande r but ,
proved the occasion of his ruin He was a Lace .
demonian and his name was E u rycles H e was so , .
corrupt a man that out of the desire of getting ,
money he chose to live unde r a king for G r eece

, ,
could not suffice his luxury He presented H e r od .
with s plendid gifts as a bait which he l aid in orde r ,
t o compass his ends and quickly receiving them ,
back again manifold ; yet did he esteem ba r e gifts

as no thing unless he imb r ued the kingdom in blood,
by his pu r chases Acco r di ngly he imposed upon .

,
t he king by flatte r ing him and by talking subtilely ,
t o him as also by t he lying encomiums which he made

,
’
upon him ; for as he soon perceived Herod s blind side ,
s o he said and did eve r y thing that might please him and ,
the r eby became one of his most intimate friends ; for

bo t h the king and all that we r e abou t him had a great ,
r ega r d f o r thi s Spa r t an on account o f his countr y

2
, .
This vil f ll w E y l th L d m nian s m s t hav b n

1
e e o ur c es e ac e e o ee o e ee
a c m p a ni n
, ,
t h sa me wh is m nt i n d by Plu ta ch as 9 5 y a s b f
e o e o e r , e r e o re o o
t
o Ma k A nt ny nd r l ivi ng wi t h H
o d ; wh nc h m igh t asily in
a as
°
e ro e e e e
si nu t h i m s l f i nt th acqu i nt anc f H d s s ns A nt ipa t and
,
’
a e e o e a e o e ro o , er
A l x nde Th a as n why his b i ng a S pa ta n nd d him acc p t abl
er . e re o e r re e re e e
t
o t h J ws a w e h e h w , is visibl f m th public c ds f
s e e re s ee e as , e ro e re or o
t h J wse nd S pe t a ns w ni ng t h s S p a t ns t b f k in t t h J ws
a ar o o e r a o e o o e e
iv d f m t h i c mm n nc s t Ab aha m th fi s t pa t ia ch
, ,
a nd d er e ro e r o o a e or r e r r r
A nt i q B XI I ch i s c t 1 0 B XI II ch v
,
o f t h J wish n ti n
e e a o . . . . . v. e .
, . . . .
s c t 8 V l I I nd 1 M xii 7
e .
,
o . a ac . . .
S t h p c di n g n t
2
ee e re e o e.
Chap XXVI . . OF TH E J EW S . 49 5
2 . Now as s oon as this fellow p erceived the rotten

parts of the family and what quarrels t he b r other s
,
had one wi t h ano the r and in wha t disposition the

,
father was towards each of them he chose to take ,
his lodging at the fi r s t in the house of Antip a t er . ,
but deluded Alexander with a p r etence of f r iendship

to him and falsely claimed to be an old acquaintance
,
of Archelaus ; f or which reason he was presently ad

’
m it ted into Alexande r s familiarity as a faithful

’
f r iend He also soon r ecommended himself to his

.
brother Ar is t obulus And when he had thus made

.
trial of these seve r al persons he imposed up on one ,
of them by one method and upon another by another

, .
But he was p r incipally hired by Antipater and so ,
betrayed Alexande r and this by rep roaching A ntip

,
ater because while he was the eldest son he over

, ,
looked the intrigues o f those who stood in the way

of his expec t ations ; and by rep r oaching Alexander ,
because he who was born of a queen and was married ,
to a king s daughter p ermitted one that was born

’
of a mean woman to lay claim to the succession and ,
this when he had Ar chelaus to suppo r t him in the

most comple t e manner Nor was his advice thought
.
to be othe r than faithful by the young man because ,
of his pretended f r iendship with A r chelaus : on which

account it was that Alexande r lamented to him
Antipa t e r s behaviou r with r ega r d to himself and this
’
without concealing any thing from him ; and how it

was no wonde r if H e r od after he had killed their ,
mothe r should dep r ive them of her kingdom Upon

, .
this E u r y cl es pre t ended to commise r ate his condi t ion

and to g r ieve with him H e also by a bait t hat he
.
,
l aid f o r him procured A r istobulus to say the same

,
things Thus did he inveigle both the brothers to

.
make complaints o f their father and then went to ,
Antipater and carried these grand secrets t o him

,
.
49 6 TH E W A R S B ook 1 .
He also added a fiction of his own as if his brothers ,
had laid a plo t against him and were almost ready

,
to come upon him with their drawn swo r ds F or .
this in telligence he r eceived a g r eat sum of money ,
and on tha t account he commended Antip ater before

his father and at length undertook the work o f
,
bringing Alexander and Aristobulus to their graves ,
and accused them before thei r fa ther S o he came .
to He r od and told him That he would save his life

, ,
as a r equi t al for the favou r s he had r eceived from

him and would p r eserve his light [ of life ] by way
,
of retribution for his kind ente r tainment : for t hat a

’
swo r d had been long whetted and Alexander s right
,
hand had been long stretched out against him ; but

t hat he had laid impediments in his way prevented ,
his sp eed and tha t by p r etending to assist him in his

,
design : how Alexande r said tha t H e r od was not con

tented to reign in a kingdom that belonged to others ,
and to make dilapidations in thei r mother s govern ’
ment af t er he had killed her ; but besides all this

, ,
that he int r oduced a spurious su ccessor and proposed ,
to give the kingdom of thei r ancestors to that p estilent

fellow Antipater ; that he would now appease the
ghosts of H yr c anu s and hI ar iam ne by taking ven ,
an c e on him ; for that it was not fit for him to ta k e

g e
t he succession to the gove r nm ent from such a father

without bloodshed : that many things hap pen every
day to provoke him so to do insomuch that he can
,
say nothing at all but it affo r ds occasion for calumny

against him ; f o r that if any mention he made of
nobility of bi r th even in other cases he is abused um
,
j ustly while his fathe r would say that nobody to

, , ,
be su r e is of noble bi r th but Alexande r and that

, ,
h is fathe r was inglo r ious f o r want of such nobility .
I f they be at any time hunting and he says nothing

, ,
he give s o ff ence ; and i f he commends anybody they ,

Chap . x x v1 . O F TH E J EW S . 49 7
take it in way of j est ; that they always find their

fathe r unmercifully severe and have no natu r al aff ec
,
tion for any of them but f o r Antip ate r ; on which

accounts if his plot does not take he is very willing
, ,
to die ; but that in case he kill his fa t he r he hath ,
suffi cient opp o r tunities for saving himself I n the .
first p lace he hath Archelaus his fathe r in law t o

,
- -
whom he can easily fly ; and in the next place he hath

C aesar who hath never known He r od s cha r acter to
,
’
this day ; f o r that he shall not app ear then befo r e

him with that d r ead he used to do when his father ,
was there to te r rify him ; and that he will not then

produce the accusations that conce r ned himself alone ,
but would in the fi r st place openly insis t on the

, ,
calamities of their nation and how they ar e taxed

,
to death and in what ways of luxury and wicked

,
practices that wealth is sp ent which was gotten by

bloodshed ; what so r t of persons they are that get our
riches and to whom thos e cities belong u p o n who m
'
, ,
he bestows his favours ; that he would have inquiry

made what became of his g r andfathe r [ H y r c anu s ] ,
and his mother [ Ma r iamne ] and would op enly pro ,
claim the gross wickedness that was in t he kingdom ;

on which accounts he should not be deemed a p ar
”
r icid e .
When E u r y cl e s had made this portentous

'
3 .
S peech he gr eatly commended Antipate r as the only

, ,
child that had an affection for his father and on ,
that account was an imp ediment to the o the r s plot ’
against him He r eupon the king who had ha r dly

.
,
rep r essed his anger upon the fo r mer accusations was ,
exasp e r ated to an incu r able degr ee At which time .
Antipater took another occasion to send in other per

sons to his fathe r to accuse his brethre n and to tell
, ,
him that they had privately d iscou r sed with J ucu ndu s
,
and Tyrannus who had onc e b een m asters o f the

,
TH E I V AR S B ook I .
horse to the king but f o r some o ff ences had been ,
put out of that honourable employment Herod was .
in a very great rage at these informations and pres ,
ently ordered these men to be tortured : yet did not

they confess any thing of W hat the king had been
informed but a certain letter was p r oduced as written
, ,
by Alexander to the governor of a castle to desire ,
him to r eceive him and Ar istobulus into the castle

when he had killed his fathe r and to give them ,
weap ons and what othe r assistance he could upon

,
t hat occasion Alexander said that this letter was

.
,
a fo rgery of D iophantus This D iophantus was the .
king s secretary a bold man and cunning in counter

’
, ,
feiting any one s hand and after he had counter ’
, ,
f e ite d a great numbe r he was at last put to death for ,
it H erod did also order the governor of the castle

.
to be tortu r ed but got nothing out of him of what

,
the accusation suggested .
4
. However although Herod found the proofs
,
too weak he gave order to have his sons kept in

,
custody : for till now they had been at liberty H e .
also called that p est of his family and forger of all ,
this vile accusation E u ry cl e s his saviour and bene , ,
facto r and gave him a rewa r d of fifty talents Upon

, .
which he prevented any accu r ate accounts that could

come of what he had done by going immediately into ,
Cappadocia and the r e he got money of Archelaus

, ,
having the impudence to p r e t end tha t he had recon

ciled He r od t o Alexander H e thence passed over .
into G r eece and used what he had thus wick edly

,
gotten t o the like wicked pu r poses Acco r dingly he .

,
was twice accused befo r e C aesar that he had filled ,
Achaia with sedi t ion and had p lundered its cities ; ,
and so he was sent into banishment And thus was .
be puni s he d f o r wha t wicked actions he had be en

guil t y o f about A r i s tobulus and Alex ander .
C hap . x x vn . O F TH E JEWS . 49 9
5 . But it will now be worth while to put E u ar atu s

of C os in oppo s ition to this Spartan ; f o r as he was
one of Alexander s most int ima t e f r iends and came
’
t o him in his t ravels at the same t ime that E u r y c l e s

came so the king put the ques t ion to him whether
, ,
those things of which Alexande r was accused we r e

t r ue ? He assured him upon oa t h tha t he had neve r ,
heard any such things f r om the young men ; yet did

t hi s testimony avail nothing for the clea r ing t hose
miser able c r eatu r es ; f o r H e r od was only disposed and
most ready to hea r ken to what made against them ,
and eve r y one was mo s t agr eeable to him t hat would ,
believe they were guilty and showed their indignation ,
at them .
CHAP TE R XXVI I .
H ero d by C ce s ar dir ec tio n his B er y

’
,
s ,
accu s es s o ns at
tus . They ar e no t p r o d uc ed bef or e the cou r t, bu t

y e t ar e co nd em ned ; a nd in a littl e time they ar e s e nt
to S ebas te , and s tr ang l ed ther e .
1 . M ORE OVE R Salome exasp erated Herod s cruelty ’
against his sons ; for Aristobulus was des ir ous to b r ing

her who was his mother in law and his aunt into the
,
- -
,
like danger s with themselve s : so he sent to her to take

ca r e of her own safety and told her that the king , ,
was prep aring to p ut her to death on account of the ,
accusation that was laid against her as if when she ,
formerly endeavou r ed to ma rr y he r s elf to S y lleu s the

Arabian she had discove r ed the king s grand secrets
,
’
to him who w as the king s enemy ; and t his it was

,
’
t hat came as t he las t s t o r m and en ti r el y sunk the ,
yo ung men when they we r e in gr ea t d ange r before .

For S alome came running to the king and informed ,
him of what admonition had been given her whe r e ,
upon he could bear no longer but commanded both ,
the youn g men to b e bound and kept the one asunder

,
from the other He also sent V olumnius the gen

.
,
era] of his army to C aesar immediately as also his

, ,
fr iend Olympus with him who carried the informa

,
tions in writing along with them Now as soon as .
’
they had sailed to Rome and delivered the king s
,
letters to C aesar C aesar was mightily troubled at the

,
case of the young men ; yet did not he think he ought

to take the power from the father o f condemning his
sons : so he w r ote back to him and appointed him ,
to have the p owe r over his sons ; but said withal that ,
“
he would do well to make an examinatio n into this
matter o f the plot against him in a public cou r t and , ,
to take for his assesso r s his own kindred and the ,
governors o f the province And if those sons be .
found guilty to put them to death but if they app ear

, ,
to have thought of no more than flying away from

him that h e should moderate thei r punishment
, .
With these directions Herod complied and

'
2 .
,
came to Ber y tu s whe r e C aesar had orde r ed the court

,
to be assembled and got the j udicature together

, .
The presidents sat first as C aesa r s letters had ap

,
’
p ointed who were S atur ninu s and P e d aniu s and their

, , ,
lieutenants that we r e with them with whom was th e ,
procurato r V olumnius also ; next to them sat the king s ’
kinsmen and fr iends with S alome also and P her o r as ;

, ,
afte r whom sat the p r incipal men of all S yria except ,
ing Ar chelau s ; fo r H erod had a suspicion o f him ,

’
because he was Alexande r s fathe r in law Y et did - -
.
not he p r oduce his sons in op en court ; and this was

done ve r y cunningly for he knew well enough that
,
had they but appea r ed only they would ce r tainly have

,
been pitied ; and if wi thal they had been su ffered to

Chap . x x vn . OF T H E JEW S . 50 1
speak Alexander would easily have answered what

,
they were accused of ; but they were in custody at Pla

tane a village o f the Sidonians
, .
3
. S o the king got up and inveighed against his ,
sons as if they we r e present ; and as fo r tha t pa r t of

,
the accusation that they had plotted against him he ,
u r ged it but faintly because he was destitute of ,
proofs ; but he insis t ed befo r e the assessors on the

r ep r oaches and j ests and inj u r ious car r iage and
, , ,
ten thousand the like offences against him which were ,
heavier than death itself and when nobody contra ,
dicted him he moved them to pi t y his case as though

, ,
he had been condemned himself now he had gained a ,
bitter victo r y against his sons S o he asked every .
one s sentence which sentence was fir st of all given

’
by S atu r ninu s and was this That he condemned the

, ,
youn g men but not to death ; fo r that it was not fit

,
f o r him who had three sons of his own now p r esent

, ,
to give his vote for the destruction o f the sons of

anothe r The two lieutenants also gave the like vote ;
.
some others ther e were also who followed their ex

ample ; but V olumnius began to vote on the more
melancholy side and all those t hat came aft er him con
,
d em ne d the young men to die some out of flatte r y , ,
and some o ut of hatred to Herod ; bu t none out of

indignation at thei r c r imes And now all Syr ia and .
Judea was in gr eat exp ectation and waited fo r the ,
last act o f this t r agedy ; yet did nobody suppo s e that

”
He r od would be so bar ba r ous as to murde r his chil
d r en ; however he ca r r ied them away to Tyre and
, ,
thence sailed to C aésare a ; and delibe r ated with himself

what so r t of death the young men should suffe r .
.4 Now the r e was a ce r tain old soldier of the

king s whose name was Te r o who had a son t hat was
’
, ,
ve r y familia r with and a fr iend t o Alexander and, ,
who himself pa r ticula r ly loved the young men This .

502 TH E WAR S B ook I .
soldie r was in a mann er dis tr acted o u t of the excess

of the indignation he h ad at what was doing ; and at
“
fir st he cr ied out aloud as he went about That j us , ,
tice was t r ampled under foot ; that t r uth was perished ,
and nature confounded ; and that the li fe of man was

full of iniquity and eve r y thing else that passion
,
could suggest to a man who spa r ed not his own life ,
and at last he ventured to go to the king and said

T r uly I think thou art a most mi se r able man when
, ,
, , ,
thou hear kene st to most wicked wretches against ,
those that ought to be dearest to thee ; since thou hast

frequently resolved that P her o r as and S alome should
be put to death and yet be lievest them against thy
,
sons ; while thes e by cutting off the succession of thine

,
own sons leave all wholly to Antipater and thereby

, ,
choose to have thee such a king as may be thoroughly

:
in thei r own p owe r However consider whether this

.
,
death of Antip ater s brethren will not make him ’
hated by the soldie r s ; for there is nobody but com

m is er at es the youn g men and o f the captains a grea t ,
m an y show their indigna t ion at it openly Up on .
his saying this he named those that had such indigna

,
tion ; but the king ordered those men with Tero him ,
self and his son to be seized up on immediately

, , .
5 . At which t ime the r e was a ce r tain ba r be r whose ,
name was Tr yp ho This man leap ed out from among

.
the people in a kind of madness and accused himself , ,

“
and s aid This Te r o endeavou r ed to p ersuade me also
t o cut thy t h r oat wi th my r azor when I trimmed thee
,
, ,
and p r omised tha t Alexande r should give me large

pre s ents fo r so doing I Vhe n Herod heard this he
’
.
,
examined Te r o with his son and the ba r be r by the

, ,
to r tu r e ; but as the o the r s denied the accusation and ,
he said nothin g fa r the r He r od gave o r der that Tero,
s hould be r acked mo r e s eve r ely ; but his son out of ,
pity to his f ath e r p r omised to di s cover the whole to

,
Chap . x x vn l O F T HE J E I V S . 5 03
the king if he would grant [ that his father should

,
be no longer to r tur ed ; ] when he had agreed to this ,
he said That his father at the p er suasion of Alexan

, ,
”
d er had an intention to kill him
, Now some said .
this was fo r ged in orde r to free his fathe r from his

,
to r ments and some said it was t r ue

, .
6 . And now Herod accused the captains and Tero , ,
in an assembly of the peop le and brought the p eople ,
together in a body against them ; and accordingly

there were they put t o death together with [ Tr y p ho ] ,
the barber ; they we r e killed by the p ieces of wood

and the stones that we r e th r own at them He also sent .
his sons to S ebaste a city not far from C ae sarea and

, ,
o r der ed them to be there strangled : and as what he

had orde r ed was executed immediately so he com ,
m and ed that their dead bodies should be b r ought to the

for tr ess A l ex and riu m to be bu r ied wi th Alexander
, ,
t heir grandfa t her by the mother s side And this was ’

.
the end of Alexander and Aristobulus .
CHAP TER XXVI I I .
H o w A ntip ater is hated o f all m en ; and ho w the king

esp o u s es the s ons o f thos e that had been s l ain to
his kind r ed : bu t that A ntip ater mad e him c hang e
them o r o ther wom en O f H erod marriag es and

’
f . s
child ren .
1 . an intol erable hatred fell upon Antip ate r

BU T
from the nation though he had now an in di sputable
,
title to the succession ; because t hey all knew that he

was the p er son who cont r ived all the calumnies agains t
his b r eth r en However he began to be in a te rr ible
.
,
fe ar as he saw the poste r i t y of t ho s e that had been

,
50 4 T H E WA R S B oo k I.
sl ain growing up ; for Alexander had two sons by

G l ap hy r a Tigr anes and Alexander ; and Ar istobulus
,
had Herod and Ag r ippa and Aristobulus his sons

, , , ,
with H erodias and Mariamne his daughters and all by , ,
B ernice S alome s daughte r ; as for G l aphyr a He r od

,
’
, ,
as soon as he had killed Alexander sent her back , ,
together with her por t ion t o Capp adocia H e mar ,

.
’
ried B ernice S alome s daughter to An t ip ater s uncle
,
’
by his mother and it w as An tip ater who in order , , ,
to recon cile her to him when she had been at vari ,
ance with him contrived this match ; he also got into

,
’
P her o r as favou r and into the favour of C aesar s
’
friends by presents and other ways of obsequiousness , ,
and sent no small sums of money to Rome : S aturninu s

also and his f r iends in Syria were all well replenished
, ,
with the p r esents he made them ; yet the more he gave ,
the mo r e he was hated as not making these presents ,
out of generosity but sp ending his money out o f fear , .
Accordingly it so fell out that the receivers bore him

, ,
no more good will than before but that those to whom

-
,
he gave nothing were his more bitte r enemies How .
ever he bestowed his money every day more and more

,
profusely on observing that contra r y to his exp ecta

, ,
tions the king was taking care about the orphans and
, ,
discove r ing at the same time his repentance for killing

their fathers by his commiseration of those that sprang
,
from them .
2 . Acco r dingly Herod got together his kindred ,
and f r iends and set before them the children and

, ,
“
with his eyes full of tears said thus to them : I t ,
was an unlucky fate that took away from me these

’
children s fathe r s which child r en are recommended to ,
me by that natural commiseration which their orphan

condition requires ; however I will endeavour though ,
I have been a most unfortunate father to appear a

,
better g randfather and to leave these children such ,

Chap . x x vm . OF T HE J E VVS . 505
curato r s after myself as are dea r est to me I there .
fore betroth thy daughter P hero r as to the elder of

, ,
these bre th r en the childr en of Alexander that thou

,
mayest be obliged to take ca r e of them I also

,
betroth to thy son An tipate r the daughte r of Ar is

, ,
t o bul u s ; be thou t herefo r e a fathe r to that o r phan ,
and my son He r od [ Philip ] shall have her sister ,
whose gr andfather by the mothe r s side was high

,
’
p r ies t And let every one that loves me be of my

.
sentiments in these dispositions which none t hat hath ,
an affection for me wi l l ab r ogate A n d I p r ay God .

,
that he will j oin these child r en together in ma r riage ,
to the advantage of my kingdom and o f my posterity , ,
and may he look down with eyes mo r e serene upon

them than he looked upon their f athe r s .
3
. While he spoke these wo r ds he wept and j oined , ,
the child r en s righ t hands together ; after w hich he em

’
braced them eve r y one afte r an a ff ectiona t e manner ,
and dismissed the assembly Upon this Antipate r .

,
was in grea t diso r de r im mediately and lamented ,
publicly at what was done ; f o r he S upposed tha t

this digni t y which was confe r r ed on the se orphans
was f o r his own dest r uction even in his fathe r s life
,
’
t ime and that he should run ano t her r isk of losing

,
t he gove r nment if Alexande r s sons should have both

’
A r chelaus [ a king ] and P her o r as a tetr a r ch to sup ,
po r t them H e also considered how he was himself

.
hated by the nation and how t hey pitied these o r phans ;

,
how gr eat a ff ec t ion the Jews bo r e t o t hose b r eth r en of

his when they we r e alive and how gladly they remem
,
bered them now they had p e r i shed by his means S o .
he resolved by all the ways possible to get these

espousals dissolved .
4
. Now he was afraid of going sub t ilely about thi s
matter with his father who was hard to be pleased
, ,
and was presently moved upon the least suspicion : so

506 THE I VAR S Book I .
he ventured to go to him di r ectly and to beg of him ,
before his face not to deprive him o f tha t dignity ,
which he had been pleased to bestow upon him and ,
t hat he might not have the bare name of a king while ,
the p ower was in other p ersons : for tha t he should

neve r be able to keep the gover nm ent if Alexander s ,
’
son was to have both his grandfathe r Ar chelaus and ,
P hero r as f o r his cu r a t o r s ; and he besought him

ea r nestly since the r e were so many of the royal
,
family alive t ha t he would change those [ intended ] ,
mar r iages Now the king had . nine wives and 1

,
child r en by seven of them ; Antipater was himself

bo r n of D oris and He r od [ Philip ] of Ma r iamne , ,
the high p r iest s daughte r Antipas also and Arche ’
laus we r e by M al thac e the Samaritan as was his , ,
daughter Olymp ias which his brother Jo seph s son 2

,
’
had married ; by Cleopat r a of Jerusalem he had Herod

an d Philip and by Pallas P has ael u s ; he had also two
, ,
daughte r s Roxana and S alome the one by Phedr a

, , ,
and the othe r by E lp is : he had also two wives that

had no child r en the one his fi r st cousin and th e , ,
other his niec e ; and besides these he had two d augh

ters the siste r s o f Alexander and Aristobulus by
, ,
Mariamne S ince therefo r e the roy al family was

.
, ,
so numerous Antipater prayed him to change these ,
[ intended ] marriages .
5 When the king p e r ceived what disposition he

.
was in towa r ds the s e o r phans he w as angr y at it , ,
Th s ni n w iv s f H d w
1
e e al iv at th s am t i m and
e e o er o e re e e e e,
i f th c l b a t d Ma ia m n wh was n w d ad b ck n d t h s wiv s
e e e r e r e, o o e e re o e o e e
in al l t n m a kabl t h a t h had n m t ha n fi f t n
, ,
w er e Y t it is e . e re r e e o o re ee
child n by t h m all
re e .
T 2
p v nt c nfusi n it m ay n t b a m iss t dis t i n guish b t w n
o re e o o , o e , o e ee
f u J s phs in th his t y f H d 1 J s ph H d s u ncl and

o r o e e or o e ro . . o e , er o
’
e,
th e [ s c nd ] husba nd f his sis t

e o S al m slai n by H d n acc u nt o er o e, e ro , o o
f M a ia m n 2 J s ph H ds q t t asu slai n n t h ’
o r e o e e ro uz
r s o r, or re re r , o e
sam a cc u nt 3 J s ph H d s b t h sl ai n in ba ttl aga i ns t A nt ig

. .
,
’
e o o e e ro ro er, e
H d s n ph w th husb a nd f Oly m pias menti oned

. .
,
nus 4 J s ph
’
o o e e ro e e e o
in this p l a c
. .
, , ,
e.
Chap XXIX . . OF THE J E IVS . 50 7
and a suspicion came into his mind as to those sons ,
whom he had p u t to dea th whethe r that had no t ,
been b r ought about by the false tales of Antip ater ;

so at that t ime he made An t ipa t e r a long and a p eevish
answe r and bid him begone Y et was he afte r wa r ds
,
.
prevailed upon cunn ingly by his flatt er ies and changed ,
t he ma r r iages ; he ma r r ied A r is t obulus daughte r to ’
him and his son to P her o r as d aughte r

,
’
.
6 . Now one may lea r n in t his instance how ve r y , ,
much this flatte r ing Antip a t er could do even what ,
Salome in the like ci r cumstances could no t do ; for

when she who was his siste r and who by the means
, , ,
of J ul i a C ws ar s wife ea r nestly desired leave to be

,
’
ma r r ied to S y lleu s the Arabian He r od swore he

'
would es t eem her his bitter enemy unless she would ,
leave off tha t p r oj ec t : he also caused her against ,
her own consent t o be ma r r ied to Alexas a fr iend , ,
of his and that one of her daughte r s should be m ar

,
’
r ied to Alexas son and t he othe r t o Antipa t er s uncle
’
by t he mo t he r s side And f o r t he daugh t e r s the king

’
.
had by bl ar iam ne the one was ma r r ied to Antipa t e r his

, ,
sister s son and the other to his brothe r s son P hasae lu s

’
,
’
,
.
CHAP TE R XXI X .
A n tip ater beco m es in to l er able . H e is s e nt to R o m e ,
H er o d tes tam en t with him P her or as

’
and carries s .
l eaves his br o ther ,

t hat he m ay keep his wif e . He
dies at ho me .
1 . when Antipa t e r had cu t o ff the hopes of

N ow
t he o r phans and had con t r ac t ed such affini t ies as
,
would be most fo r his own adv ant age he p r oceeded ,
b r iskly as having a ce r tain exp ecta t ion of t he king

,
50 8 T H E I V AR S B ook I .
dom and as he had n o w assurance added to his

,
wickedness he became intole r able fo r not being able

, ,
to avoid the hatred of al l p eople he built his security ,
upon the te r r or he struck into them P hero r as also .
assisted him in his designs looking upon him as already ,
fi xed in the kingdom There was also a company of .
women in the court which excited new disturbances ; ,
for P her o r as wife togethe r with her mother and sister

’
, ,
as also Antipater s mother grew very imp udent in the ’
p alace She also was so insolent as to affront the

.
king 5 two daughte r s on which account the king hated

’
her to a gr eat degree ; yet althou gh these women were

hated by him they dominee r ed over others : there was
,
only Salome who opposed thei r good agreement and ,
info r med the king of their meetings as not being for ,
the advantage of his a ffai r s And when those women .
knew what calumnies she had raised against them

and how much Herod was displeased they left o ff ,
thei r publi c meetings and fr iendly ente r tainments of ,
one anothe r ; nay on the contrary they p r etended to , ,
quar r el one with another when the king was with in

hea r ing The like dissimulation did Antipater make
.
use of and when matters were public he opposed

, ,
P her o r as ; but still they had p r ivate cabals and merry ,
meetings in the night time ; no r did the obser vation

of othe r s do any more than confir m their mutual
agreement However S alome knew every thing they
.
,
did and told eve r y thing to He r od

, .
2 But he was inflamed with anger at them and

.
,
chiefly at P he r o r as wife ; f o r S alome had principally ’
accused her S o he got an assembly o f his fr iends

.
and kindred together and the r e accused this woman ,
of many things and p articularly of the a ff ronts she ,
1
Th s daugh t s f H d wh m P h as wi fe a ff nt d w
e e er o er o , o er o r
’
ro e , ere
S al m and R xa na t w vi gi ns w h w
o e ob n t him f his tw wiv s o r o ere or o o o e
E lpis nd Ph d a S H d s g n al gy A ntiq B XVII ch i s c t 3
, , ,
’
a e r . ee e ro e e o , . . . . . e . .
V ol . III .
C hap . XXI X . OF TH E J EW S . 509
had o ffered his daughte r s ; and that she had supplied

the Ph arisees with money by way of r ewards for ,
‘
W hat they had done ag ainst him and had p r ocured ,
his bro t he r t o become his enemy by giving him love ,

.
potions At lengt h he tur ned his sp eech to P her o ras

.
,
and told him That he would give him his choice of ,
these two things whet he r he would keep in with his ,

”
brother or with his wife ? A n d when P her o r as said
, ,
that he would die r athe r than fo r sake his wife 1

,
He r od not kn owing what to do far ther in that matter

, ,
turned his speech to Antipate r and char ged him to ,
have no inte r course ei the r wi t h P her or as wife or ’
with P her or as himself or with any one belonging to ,
her Now though An t ipat er did n o t t r ansgr ess that

.
,
his inj un ction publicly yet did he in secr et come to ,
their night meetings ; and because he was af r aid that

Salome observed what he did he p r ocured by the , ,
means of his I talian fr iends that he migh t go and ,
l ive at Rome : fo r when they wrote that it was p r op er

for Ant ipater to be sent to C aesa r fo r some time ,
Her od made no delay but sent him and that with a , ,
splendid attendance and a gr eat deal of money and , ,
gave him his testament to car r y with h im whe r ein ,
Antipater had the kingdom bequeathed to him and ,

’
wherein Her od was named f o r Antip ate r s successo r ,
that He r od I mean who was the son of Mar iamne , , ,
the high p r iest s daughter ’

.
This s t a ng bs t i nacy f P h a in t ai ni n g his wif wh was

1
r e o o e ro r s re e, o
o n f a l w fa m ily
e o nd fusi n g t m a y n n a ly la t d t H d
o ,
a re o rr o e e r re e o ero ,
t h ugh h a n s t ly d si d it as als t ha t wif s ad m issi n t th ’

o e so e r e e re , o e o o e
c u ns ls f th th g a t c u t ladi s t g th wi t h H d s w n im
o e o e o er re o r e , o e er ero
’
o
p t u nity as t div c and th m a iag all m a kabl ’

or Ph a o ero r s or e o er rr e, so re r e
h e r e,in t h A nt iqui t i s B XVII

or h ii s c t 4 V l I I I and ch i ii
e e , . . c . . e .
, o . . . .
s ct 3 ca nn t b w ll acc u nt d f b t n th supp sal t hat P h a

e .
, o e e o e o r, u o e o eror s
b li v d and H d susp c t d t ha t th Pha is s p dict i n as i f th

e e e er o e e e r ee
’
re o e
c w n f Jud a sh uld b t a nsl at d f m H d t P h a p s t i t y

, , ,
’
ro o e o e r e ro er o o er o r s o er ,
and t ha t m s t p bably t P h a p s t i ty by this his wif als ’

o ro o er o r s o er e, o
w ul d p v t u S A nt iq B XVII ch ii s c t 4 and h in s c t
o ro e r e . ee . . . . . e .
, c . . e .
1 , V ol . III .
3 . also the A r abian sailed to Rome with

S y l l eu s , , ,
’
out any regard to C ae sar s inj unctions and this in
‘
,
orde r to opp ose Antip ate r with all his might as to ,
that law suit which Nicolaus had with him before

-
.
This S y l l eu s had also a great contest with Ar etas

his own king ; for he had slain many othe r s of Aretas ’
f r iends and p a r ticula r ly S o hem u s the most p otent

, ,
man in the city Petra Mo r eove r h e had p r evailed .

,
with P habatu s who was H e r od s stewa r d by giving

’
, ,
him a g r eat sum of money to assi st him against

He r od ; but when H erod gave him mo r e he induced ,
him to leave S y l l eu s and by his means he demanded

,
o f him all that C ws ar had required of him to p ay .
But when S y l l eu s p aid nothing of what he was to

p ay and did also accuse P habatu s t o C ae sar and
, ,
said tha t he was not a stewa r d for C ae sa r s advantage ’
but fo r He r od s P habatu s wa s angry at him on th at

’
account but was s t ill in ve r y gr eat esteem with H e r od

, ,
and discove r ed S yl l eu s gr and sec r ets and told the ’
king that S y l l eu s had corrupted Corinthus one of ,
the guards of his body by b r ibing him and of whom , ,
he mu s t the r efo r e have a ca r e Accordingly the king .
complied for this Co r inthus though he we r e brought

, ,
up in He r od s kingdom yet was he by birth an

’
Arabian so the king o r de r ed him to be taken up im

,
mediately and not onl y him but two other Ar abian s

, , ,
w ho w e r e caught with him ; the one of them w as

S y l l e u s f r iend the othe r the head of a t r ibe The
’
.
,
last being put to th e tortu r e confessed t ha t they ,
had p r ev ailed with Co r inthus for a la rge sum of ,
money to kill Herod ; and when they had been fa r the r

examined before S atu r ninu s the president of Syria ,
t hey were sent to Rome .
4 . However He r od did not leave off importuning

,
P her o r as but proceeded to fo r ce him to put awa y

,
his wife ; yet could he not devise any way by wh ich

Ch ap XXIX . . OF THE J E IVS . 511
he could b r ing the woman he r self to punishment ,
although he had many causes of hatred to her ; til ]

at length he was in such gr ea t uneasines s at her ,
that he cast both her and his bro ther out of his king
dom P her o r as took this inj u r y very patiently and
.
,
went away into his own te t r archy [ Pe r ea beyond

Jo r dan ] and swo r e that the r e should be but one end
,
put to his fligh t and that should be Herod s death ;

,
’
and that he w ould neve r r etu r n while he was alive .
N o r indeed would he r etu r n when his b r other was

sick although he ea r nes t ly sen t f o r him to come to
,
him because he had a mind t o leave some inj unctions

,
with him before he died ; bu t He r od unexp ectedly

r ecove r ed A little aft erwa r d P her o r as himself fell
.
sick when He r od showed gr eat mode r ation : for he

,
came to him and pitied his case and took ca r e of ,
him ; but his affection f o r him did him no good f o r ,
P her o r as died a lit t le af t e r wa r d Now though Herod

.
,
had so gr eat an a ffection fo r him to the las t day o f

his life yet was a repo r t sp r ead ab r oad tha t he had
,
killed him by poison Howeve r he t ook care to have

.
,
his dead body ca r r ied to Je r usalem and appointed a ,
ver y gr eat mou r ning to the whole na t ion fo r him and ,
be s t owed a mo st pompous funer al upon him And .
t his was t he end that one of Alexande r s and Aris

’
t o bu lu s m u r de r e r s came t o
’
.
5 12 T HE W AR S Book 1 .
C HAP TE R XXX .
W hen H ero d m ad e inq u ir y abo u t P hero ras d eath

’
, a
d i sco very was mad e that A ntip ater had p r ep ared

a p o is o nou s d r aug ht fo r him . H ero d cas ts D o ris
and her acc o mp l ices, as als o ll
I ar iam ne, out of the
p al ace , an d blo ts her so n H er o d out o f his tes tam ent .
1 . now the punishment was transfer r ed unto

BU T
the o r iginal author Antipate r and took its rise f r om
, ,
the death of P her o r as : for certain of his f r eed men

came wi t h a sad countenance to the king and told ,
“
him That his b r o t her had been destroyed by p oison
, ,
and that his wife had brought him somewhat that

was prepa r ed af t e r an unusual manner and that ‘
, ,
upon his eating it he p r esently fell into his distemper ;

,
that Antipate r s mothe r and siste r two days before

’
, ,
b r ought a woman out o f A r abia that was skilful in

mixing such d r ugs that she might p r epa r e a love
,
p otion f o r P her o r as ; and that instead of a love p o ,
tion she had given him deadly p oison ; and that this
,
was done by the management o f S y ll eu s who was ,

”
acquainted with that woman .
2 . The king was deeply a ff ected with so many

suspicions and had the maid se r vants and some of
,
-
the free women also to r tu r ed one of whom c r i ed out ,

“
in her agonies May that God that governs the ea r th
,
and the heaven punish this autho r o f all these our

,
”
miseries : An tipater s mother ! The king took a’
handle from this confession and p r oceeded to inquire ,
farthe r into the t r uth of the matter S o this woman .
discove r ed the f r iendship of Antipate r s mother to ’
’
P her o r as and Antipater s women as also their secret ,
meetings and that P her o ras and Antip at er had drunk

,
Chap . x xx . OF TH E J EW S . 5 13
with them for a whole night together as they r eturned

from the king and would not su ff er anybody eithe r
, ,
man se r vant or maid servant to be the r e ; while one

- -
,
of the free women discove r ed the matter .
3 . Up on this He r od tortured the maid servants -
ever y one by themselves sepa r ately who all unani ,
m o u sl y agreed in the fo r egoing discove r ies and that ,
acco r dingly by agr eement they went awa y An t ipate r ,
to Rome and P hero r as to Pe r ea : for that t hey of t en

,
“
t imes talked to one another thus That after He r od ,
had slain Alexander and A r istobulus he would fall ,
upon them and up on their wives because afte r he

, , ,
had not sp a r ed Mariamne and her children he would ,
spare nobody ; and that for this reason it was best to

get as far off the wild beast as they we r e able And .
that Antipate r oftenti mes lamented his own case be

“
fo r e his mother and said to her That he had al
, ,
r eady g r ey hairs upon his head and that his fathe r,
g r ew younger again every day and that pe r hap s ,
death would ove r take him befo r e he should begin to

be a king in earnest ; and that in case He r od should
die which yet nobody knew when it would be the
, ,
enj oyment of the succession could ce r tainly be but

for a little time ; f or that these heads of Hyd r a the ,
sons of Alexander and Ar istobulus we r e gr owing ,
up : that he was dep r ived by his father of the hopes

of being succeeded by his child r en for t hat his suc ,
cesso r after his death was not to be any one of his

own sons but He r od the son of Ma r iamne ; t hat in
,
this point He r od was plainly dis t r acted to think t hat ,
his testament should the r ein take place ; f o r he would

take ca r e that not one of his p oste r ity should remain ,
because he was of all fa the r s the gr eatest hat e r of his

child r en Yet does he hate his brother still worse
. ,
whence it was that he a while ago gave himself a

hundred talents that he should not have any inter
,
5 14 T H E W AR S Boo k I .
cou r se with P her o r as And when P her o r as said

.
,
Whe r ein have we done him any harm ? Antipater

rep lied I wish he would but dep r ive us of all we
,
have and leave us naked and alive only ; but it is

,
indeed im possible to es c ape this wild beast who is ,
thus given to mu r de r who will not p ermit us to love

,
any person op enly although we be together privately

, ,
yet may we be so openly too if we have but the ,

‘
”
courage and the hands of men .
4
. These things we r e said by the women upon
the to r ture as also that P her o r as resolved to fly with
,
them to Pe r ea Now H e r od gave credit to all they

.
said on account of the affair of the hund r ed t alents ;

for he had no dis c ou r se with anybody about them ,
but only with Antipa t e r S o he vent ed his anger fi r st

.
of all against Antipate r s mothe r and took away from

’
her all the o r naments which he had given her which ,
cost a g r eat many talen t s and cast her out of the ,
palace a second time H e also took care of P her o r as

.
women afte r thei r to r tu r es as being now r econciled to

,
them ; but he was in g r eat conste r nation himself and ,
inflamed upon every susp icion and had many inno ,
cent pe r sons led to the tortu r e out of his fear lest ,
he should leave any guilty p e r son unto r tured .
5
. And now it was that he betook himself to ex
amine Antipater of S amaria who was the steward ,
of [ his son ] Antipater ; and upon tortu r ing him he ,
lea r ned that Antipater had sent f o r a potion of

,
deadly poison f o r him out o f Egypt by A nt iphilu s , ,
a companion of his ; tha t Theu dio the uncle of A n ,
t ip ater had it f r om him and delivered it to P he r o r as ;

, ,
for that Antip ater had cha r ged him to take his father
o ff while he was at Rome and so free him from the
,
suspicion of doing it himself : that P he r o r as also com

m itt e d this p o t ion to his wife Then did the kin g .
send f o r her and bid her b r ing to him what she had
,
C hap . xxx . O F TH E J EW S . 15
received immediately S o she came out of her house

.
as if she would b r ing it with her but th r ew herself ,
down f r om the top o f the house in o r der to prevent ,
any examina t ion and tortu r e f r om the king How .
ever it came to pass as it seems by the providence

, ,
of God when he intended t o b r ing Antip a t er to pun

,
ishm ent that she fell not upon her head but upon
, ,
o ther pa r t s of her body and escaped The king , .

,
when she was brough t to him t ook ca r e of her (f o r , ,
she was at fi r st quite senseless upon her fall ) and ,
asked her why she had thrown he r self down ? and

gave her his oa t h that if she would speak the real
,
t r uth he would excuse her f r om punishment ; but tha t

,
if she concealed any thing he would have her body ,
to r n t o p ieces by torments and leave no pa r t of it ,
to be bu r ied .
6
. Upon this the woman paused a little and t hen ,
said Why do I spa r e to speak of these g r and sec r e t s

, ,
now P her o r as is dead t hat would only t end to save ,
Antipate r who is all o u r dest r u ct ion Hea r then

, .
,
O king and be thou and God himself who cann ot

, , ,
be deceived wi t nesses to the t r uth of wha t I am

,
going to say When thou di d st sit weeping by

.
P he r o r as as he was dying then it was that he called ,
me to him and said My dea r wife I have been

, , ,
gr eatly mistaken as t o the di sposition of my b r othe r

t owa r ds me and have hated him that is so affec t ionate
,
t o me and have cont r ived to kill him who is in such

,
diso r de r f o r me befo r e I am dead As f o r myself .

,
I receive t he recomp ense of my impiety ; but do thou

b r ing what poison was left wi t h us by An t ipa t e r ,
and which thou keepes t in o r der to dest r oy him and ,
consume it immediately in the fi r e in my sigh t tha t I ,
may not be liable to the avenge r in the invisible wo rld .
This I brought as he bid me and emptied the g r e ate st ,
p art of it in t o the fi r e bu t r e s erved a little of it f o r

,
516 THE I V AR S B ook I .
my own use against unce r tain futu r ity and out of my ,

”
fea r of thee .
7 . When she had said this she b r ought the box , ,
which had a small quantity of this potion in it : but

the king let her alone and t r ansferred the to r tu r e s
,
to A ntip hilu s mothe r and b r othe r who both con

’
fessed that A ntip hilu s b r ought the box out of Egypt ,
and tha t they had received the potion f r om a brothe r

of his who was a physician at Alexand r ia Then did .
the ghosts of Alexande r and A r istobulus go round

all the p alace and becam e the inquisito r s and dis
,
coverers of what could not othe r wise have been found

out and b r ought such as we r e the freest f r om sus
,
p ic io n to be examined ; whereby it was discove r ed that
Ma r iamne the high p r ie s t s daughter was conscious

,
’
of this plot and h er ve r y b r others when they we r e

, ,
tortu r ed decla r ed it so to be Whereup on the king

, .
avenged t his insolent attemp t of the mothe r upon

her son and blotted H e r od whom he had by her out
, , ,
of his testament who had been before named therein

as successor to Antip ater .
C HAP TER XXXI .
A ntip ater is co nvic ted by B athyllu s : bu t he s till re
tu rns f rom R o me witho u t k no wing it . H erod

bring s him to his trial .
1 .A F T E R these things we r e over B athy llu s came

.
unde r examination in orde r to convict Antipater

, ,
who proved the concluding attestation to Antip a t er s ’
designs ; f o r indeed he was no othe r than his freed

man This man came and brought anothe r deadly
.
,
p otion the poison of asp s and t he j uices of other

, ,
C hap . XXXI . OF T HE JEW S . 5 17
serpents that if the fi r st potion did not do the business

, ,
P her o r as and his w ife might be armed wi t h this also

t o destroy the king He b r ought also an addition to .
Antipater s insolent attemp t against his fathe r which

’
was the lette r s which he w r ote against his brethren ,
Archelaus and Philip who were the king s sons and ,

’
educated at Rome being y et youths but of gene r ous , ,
disposi t ions Antip ate r set himself to get rid of these

.
as soon as he could that they migh t not be prej udicial ,
to his hopes and t o that end he forged letters against

,
them in the name of his f r iends at Rome S ome of .
these he corrupted by b r ibes to write how they gr ossly

reproached their fathe r and did op enly bewail Alex ,
ander and Aristobulus and we r e uneasy at thei r ,
being recalled for their father had al r eady sent f o r

,
them which was the very t hing that troubled A n

,
t ip at er .
2 . Nay indeed while Ant ip ate r was in Judea and

, ,
before he was upon his j our ney to Rome he gave ,
money to have t he like lette r s against them sent from

Rome and t hen came to his fa t her who as yet had
, ,
no susp icion of him and apologized f o r his b r ethren , ,
and alleged on thei r behalf that some of the things ,
contained in those lette r s we r e false and others of ,
them were only youthful erro r s Yet at the same .

.
t ime tha t he expended a g r eat deal of his money by ,
making presents to such as w r ote against his b r ethren ,
did he aim to b r ing his accounts into confusion by ,
buying costly ga r ments and ca r pets of various con ,
t extu r es wi t h silver and gold cup s and a g r ea t many

,
mo r e cu r ious things t ha t so among the ve r y g r eat , ,
expenses laid out upon such fu r ni tu r e he migh t con ,
ceal the money he had used in hi r ing men [ to write

the letters ; ] for he b r ough t in an account of his
expenses amounting to two hund r ed t alents his main
, ,
p r etence for which w as t he law sui t he had been in

5 18 THE I V AR S B ook I .
with S y ll eu s S o while all his r ogue r ie s even those

.
,
of a lesser sort also we r e cove r ed by his greater

,
villainy while all the examina t ions by to r tu r e pro

,
claimed his attemp t to mu r der his fa t her and the ,
l etters proclaimed his second at t empt to mu r der his

br e thren ; yet did no one of those that came to Rome
inform him of his misfo r tunes in Judea although ,
s even months had intervened between his conviction

and his return so great was the hat r ed which they
,
al l bo r e to him And p erhap s they we r e the ghosts

.
of those brethren of his that had been mu r de r ed tha t ,
s topt the mouths of those that intended t o have told
him H e then w r ote f r om Rome and informed [ his

.
,
friends ] that he would soon come to them and how ,
he was dismissed wi t h honour by C ae sar .
3 . Now the king being desirous to get this p lotte r

agains t him into his hands and being also af r aid lest
,
he should some way come to the knowledge how his

a ffairs stood and be up on his gua r d he dissembled
, ,
his ange r in his ep istle to him as in othe r points , ,
he wrote kindly to him and desi r ed him to make,
haste because if he came quickly he would then lay

, ,
aside the complaints h e had against his mother ; for

Antipater was not igno r ant that his mo t her had been
expelled out of the palace Howeve r he had befo r e .
,
re c eived a let t e r which contained an account of the

,
death o f P hero r as at Taren tum and made g r eat

, ,
lamentations at it ; f o r which some commended him ,
as being for his own uncle ; though probably this

confusion a r ose on account of his having thereby
failed in his p lo t [ on his fathe r s life ] and his tea r s
’
were more for the loss of him that was t o have been
subservient therein than f o r [ an uncle ] P her o r as :
,
moreove r a sort of fea r came up on him as to his

,
designs lest the poison should h ave been discove r ed

, .
H owever when he was in Cilicia he r eceived the fo r e

, ,
Chap XXXI . . OF T H E JEW S . 5 19
mentioned epistle from his father and made great ,
haste accordingly But when he had sailed to Celen

.
de r is a suspicion came into his mind r elating to his

,
mothe r s misfo r tune ; as if his soul foreboded some

’
mischief to itself Those the r efo r e of his f r iends who

.
were the most conside r ate advised him not r ashly to ,
go to his fathe r till he had lea r ned what we r e the

occasions why his mothe r had been ej ected because ,
t hey we r e af r aid tha t he might be involved in the

calumnies that had been cast upon his mothe r but .
those that we r e less conside r ate and had mo r e rega r d ,
to their own desi r es of seeing their native count r y ,
than to Antip ater s safety p er suaded him to make ’
haste home and not by delaying his j ou r ney a ffo r d

, ,
his father g r ound for an ill su spicion and give a ,
handle to those that raised sto r ies against him ; f o r

that in case any thing had been moved to his dis
advantage it was owing to hi s absence which du r st
, ,
not have been done had he been p r esent And they .
said it was absu r d to d ep r ive himself of cer t ain hap

,
in es s f o r the sake of an unce r tain susp icion and

p , ,
not rathe r to return to his fathe r and take the royal , [
autho r ity upon him which was in a state of flu ctu a ,
tion on his account only Antipater complied with .
this last advice ; for P r ovidence hurried him on [ t o

his dest r uction ] So he p assed over the sea and
.
,
landed at S ebastu s t he haven of C aesa r ea , .
. 4 And here he found a p er fec t and unexp ected

solitude while eve r ybody avoided him and nobody
, ,
du r st come at him ; f o r he was equally hated by al l

men ; and now that ha t r ed had liberty t o show i t sel f ,
and the d r ead men were in a t the king s ange r made ’
men keep f r om him ; fo r the whole city [ of Je ru

salem ] was filled with the rumou r s abou t Antipa t e r .
and Antipater himself was the only p e r son who w as

i gnorant o f them ; fo r as no man was di s missed mo re
magnificently when he began his voy age to Rome ,
so was no man now received back with g r eate r i g

nominy And indeed he began al r eady to suspect
.
what misfortunes the r e were in He r od s family ; yet ’
did he cunningly conceal his susp icion ; and while he

was inwardly ready to die for fear he put on a fo r ced ,
boldness of countenance Nor could he now fly any.
whither nor had he any way of emerging out of the

,
d ifli cu l t ies which encompassed him no r indeed had ,
he even there any certain intelligence of the a ffairs

o f the royal family by reason of the th r eats the king
,
had given out : yet had he some small hop es of better

tidings ; f o r pe r hap s nothing had been discovered ; o r ,
if any discove r y had been made p e r hap s he sho u l d be ,
able to clear himself by impudence and a r tful t r icks , ,
which were the only things he r elied upon for his

deliverance .
5 . And with these hop es did he screen h imself till ,
he came to the p alace without any f r iends with him ;

,
for these we r e a ffronted and shut out at the fi r st

gate N ow V arus the p r esident of S yr ia happened
.
, ,
to be in the palace [ at this j uncture : ] so Antip ater

went in to his fathe r and putting on a bold face he
, , ,
came near to salute him : but He r od st r etched out his

hands and turned his head away f r om him and cried
, ,
“
out E ven this is an indication of a p a r ricide to be
, ,
desi r ous to get me into his a r ms when he is unde r ,
such heinous accusations God confound thee thou .

,
vile w r etch do not thou touch me till thou hast clea r ed

, ,
thyself o f these c r imes that ar e cha r ged upon thee .
I appoint thee a cou r t whe r e thou ar t to be j udged ,
and this V arus who is ve r y s easonably here to be

, ,
thy j udge ; and get thou thy defence r eady against

to mo r r ow ; for I give thee so much time to prep are
-
suitable excuses for thyself And as Antip ater was .
so confounded that he was able to make no answ er

,
C hap . XXXII . OF TH E JEW S . 52 1
to this charge he went away ; but his mothe r and

,
wife came t o him and told him of all the evidence ,
they had gotten against him Hereupon he r eco l .
l e ct e d himself and conside r ed what defence he should

make against the accusations .
C HAPTER XXXI I .
A ntip ater is accus ed bef o re V arus , and is c o nvic ted
of laying a p lo t [ ag ains t his f ather ] by the s trong es t

H er o d p u ts fl his hm
’
e vid ence . o p u nis ent till he
s ho ul d be r ec o ver ed , and , in the m eantime , al ters his

tes tam en t .
1 . N ow
the day following the king assembled a
cou r t of his kinsmen and f r iends and called in A n ,
t ip ater s f r iends also : He r od himself with V a r us

’
, ,
were the presidents ; and H erod called for all the

witnesses and o r de r ed them to be brought in ; among
,
whom some of the domestic servants of Antipater s ’
mother we r e b r ought in also who had but a little ,
while before been caugh t as they were car r ying the ,

“
following le t te r f r om her to her son : S ince all those
things have been already discove r ed t o thy father do ,
not t hou come to him unless thou canst p r ocu r e some ,
assistance f r om C aesa r When t his and the o the r .
witnesses were in tr oduced Antipater came in and , ,
falling on his face befo r e his fathe r s feet he said ’
, ,
“
Father I beseech thee do not condemn me befo r e
,
hand but let thy ea r s be unbiassed and a tt end to

, ,
my defence ; f o r if t hou wilt give me leave I will ,
demonstrate that I am innocent .
2 .He r eupon He r od c r ied out t o him t o hold his

pe ace and sp oke thu s t o V a r u s : I canno t but t hink
,
t hat thou V a r us and eve r y other up r ight j udge will

, , ,
determine that Antip ater is a vile w r etch I am also .
afraid that thou wil t abhor my ill fo r tune and j udge ,
me also myself worthy of all so r ts of calamity f o r ,
begetting such child r en ; while yet I ought rathe r to

be pitied who have been so affe ctionate a fathe r to
,
-
such wretched sons ; f o r when I had settled the king

dom on my forme r sons even when they we r e young
, ,
and when besides the cha r ges of thei r education at

,
Rome I had made them the f r iends of C aesar and

, ,
made them envied by other kings I found them ,
plotting against me ; those have been put to death ,
and that in a gr ea t measu r e f o r the sake of A ntip

, ,
ater ; for as he was then young and appointed to be ,
my successor I took ca r e chiefly to secu r e him from

,
danger : but this p r o flig at e wild beast when he had ,
been over and above sa t iated with that p atience which.
I showed him he made use of that abundance I had

,
given hi m against m y sel f ; f o r I seemed to him to

'
live too long and he was very uneasy at the old ag e

,
I was arrived at ; nor could he stay any long er bu t ,
would be a king by pa rr icide And j ust ly I am .
s erved by him f o r b r inging him back o u t of the co un

t r y to c ou r t when he was of no esteem befo r e and
, ,
f o r thrusting o u t t hose son s o f mine t hat were bo r n

of the queen and f o r making him a successor to my
,
dominions I confess to t hee O V a r us the gr eat

.
, ,
folly I was guilty of : f o r I p r ovoked t hose sons of

mine to act against me and cut o ff thei r j ust e x p ec
,
t at io ns f o r the sake of An t ipater ; and indeed what

kindness did I do to them that could equal what I ,
have done to An tip ater t o whom I have in a manner

?
, ,
yielded up my royal au t ho r i t y while I am alive and ,
whom I have op enly named for the successor to my

dominions in my testament and given him a yea r ly ,
r evenue of his own fifty talents and s upplied him

, ,
Chap XXXII . . O F T HE J E IV S . 5 23
with money to an ext r avagant deg r ee out of my own

revenue ; and when he was about to s ail to Rome I ,
gave him th r ee hund r ed talents and recommended ,
him and him alone of all my child r en t o C ae sar as

, , ,
his fathe r s delive r er Now what crimes were those

’
.
other sons o f mine guil t y of like these of Antip ater ?

and what evidence was t he r e b r ought against them so
st r ong as the r e is to demons tr ate this son to have
plotted against me ? Y et does this p a r r icide presume
t o speak f o r himself and hop es to obscu r e the truth
,
by his cunning tricks Thou O V arus must guard .

, ,
thyself agains t him ; for I know t he wild beast and ,
I fo r esee how plausibly he will talk and his counter ,
fei t lamentation This was he who exhorted me to

.
have a care of Alexande r when he was alive and not ,
to int r ust my body with all men ! This was he who

came to my ve r y bed and looked about lest any one ,
should lay sna r es f o r me ! This was he who took ca r e

of my sleep and secu r ed me f r om any fear of dange r
, ,
who comfo r t ed me unde r the t r ouble I was in upon

the slaugh t e r of my sons and looked t o see what ,
a ffec t ion my su r viving b r eth r en bo r e me ! This was

my pro t ec t o r and t he gua r dian of my body ! And
,
when I call to mind O V a r us his c r aftiness upon , ,
eve r y occasion and his ar t of dissembling I can

, ,
har dly believe that I am still alive and I wonde r how ,
I have escaped such a deep plo tt e r of mischief How .
eve r since some fate o r o t he r makes my house deso

,
~
late and pe r pe tually raises up those that ar e deares t

,
t o me agains t me I will wi th tea r s lamen t my ha r d

,
fo r t une and p r ivately g r oan under my lonesome con

,
di t ion ; yet I am r e s olved t ha t no one who t hirsts afte r

my blood shall escape punishm ent although the evi ,
dence should ex t end itself t o al l my sons .
Upon He r od s saying this he w as in t e r r upted

’
by t he confu sio n he w as in ; bu t o r de r ed Nicolau s o ne ,

of his friends to p r oduce the evidence against A n

,
t ip ater B ut in the meantime Antip ate r lifted up

.
his head (f o r he lay on the g r ound befo r e his father s

’
,
“
feet and cried out aloud Thou O father hast made
, , , ,
my apology for me ; f o r how can I be a parricide ,
whom thou thyself co nf essest to have always had for

thy guardian ? Thou callest my filial affection p r o
dig io u s lies and hyp ocr isy ; how then could it be that
,
I who was so subtle in other ma tt e r s should he r e be

, ,
so mad as not to understand that it was not easy that

he who committed so horrid a crime should be con
c eal e d from men but imp ossible that he should be
,
concealed from the Judge of heave n who sees all ,
things and is present everywhe r e ? or did not I know

,
what end my breth r en came to on whom God in ,
flict e d so g r eat a punishment f o r t hei r evil designs

against thee and indeed what was there that could
?
p ossibly provoke me against thee ? C ould the hop e

of being a king do it ? I was a king already Could .
I suspect hat r ed from thee ? No : was not I beloved

by thee ? And what other fea r could I have ? Nay ,
by preserving thee safe I was a terro r to others D id

, .
I want money ? N o ; for who was able to expend so

much as myself ? I ndeed fathe r had I been the most
, ,
execrable of all mankind and had I had the soul o f

,
the most cruel wild beast must I not have been ove r
,
come with the benefits thou hads t besto w ed upon me ?

whom as thou thysel f sayest thou broughtest [ into
, ,
t he pala c e ; ] whom thou didst prefer befo r e so many

of thy sons ; whom thou madest a king in thine own
lifetime and by the vast magnitude of the other ad
,
vantages thou be st o w e d st o n me thou madest me an

. ,
obj ect of envy O miserable man ! tha t thou shouldst

.
undergo this bit t er absence and the r eby a ff o r d a,
great O ppo r tunity f o r envy t o rise against thee ! and

a lo ng space for such as we r e laying designs against
Chap XXXII
. . O F T HE JEW S . 5 25
thee ! Yet was I absent fathe r on thy affairs that , , ,
S y l l eu s might not treat thee wi t h contempt in thine

old age Rome is a witnes s to my filial a ffection and
.
,
so is C wsar the ruler of the habitable ea r th who

, ,
of t entimes called me P hilop ater Take he r e the 1

.
lette r s he ha t h sent thee they ar e more t o be believed ,
than the calumnies r aised he r e ; these letter s are my

only apology ; these I use as the demons tr ation of
tha t natu r al a ffection I have to thee Remembe r that .
it was agains t my own choice t hat I sailed [ t o Rome ] ,
as knowing the latent hat r ed t ha t was in the kingdom

against me I t was thou O father howeve r un
.
, ,
willingly who hast been my ruin by forcing me to

, ,
allow time f o r calumnies against me and envy at me , .
Howeve r I am come hit he r and am r eady to hear

, ,
the evidence there is against me I f I be a pa rr icide .

,
I have passed by land and by sea without suffering ,
any misfo r tune on either of them : but this method of

trial is no advantage to me ; f o r it seems O fathe r , ,
that I am al ready condemned both befo r e God and ,
before thee ; and as I am already condemned I beg

that thou wilt not believe the others that have been
to r tur ed but let fire be brought to to r ment me ; l et
,
the r acks ma r ch th r ough my bowels ; have no regard

to any lamentations t hat t his p olluted body can make ;
for if I be a pa r r icide I ought not to die without ,
tortur e Thus did An t ipater cry out with lamen

t at io n and weeping and moved all the rest and
, ,
V a r us in pa r ticula r to commiserate his case He r od

, .
was the only p e r son whose passion was too st r ong t o

p ermit him to weep as knowing that the testimonies
,
against him we r e t r ue .
4
. And now it was that at the king s command ,
’
Nicolaus when he had premised a gr ea t deal abou t

,
the craftiness of Antip ater and had p r even t ed t he ,
1
A l o ve r of his fa th er .
effect of thei r commise r a t ion t o him afterwa r d s ,
b r o ught in a bitter and la r ge accusation against him ,
as cr ibing all the wickedness that had been in the

kingdom to him and especially the mu r der of his ,
b r e th r en and demonstrated that t hey had perished

,
by t he calumnies he had r aised against them He also .
s aid that he had laid designs against them that wer
s till alive as if they we r e laying plots f o r the suc

,
cession ; and said he how can it be supposed that he

, ,
who p r ep a r ed poison f o r his fathe r should abstain ,
f r om mischief as to his b ethre r n ? He then p r o

c e e d e d to convict him o f the at t emp t to poison He r od ,
and gave an account in o r de r of the several d isco v

eries that had been made and had great indignation ,
as to the a ffai r of P her o r as because Antipater had ,
been for making him mu r de r his b r othe r and had ,
co r r upted those that were dearest to the king and ,
filled the whole p alace with wickedness ; and when he

had insisted on many other accusations and the proo fs ,
f o r t hem he left off , .
5 . Then V a r us bid An t ipate r make his defence ;

but he lay along in silence and said no mo r e bu t ,
“ ”
t his ,
God is my witness that I am enti r ely innocent .
S o V a r us asked f o r the po t ion and gave it to be ,
drunk by a condemned malefactor who was then in ,
p r ison who died upon the spot S o V a r us when he

, .
,
had had a ve r y p r ivate discou r se wi th H erod and ,
had w r itten an account of this assembly to C aesa r ,
went away after a d ay s stay The king also bound ’

.
A nt ip a t e r and sent away t o info r m C ae sar o f his

,
misfor t unes .
6 . Now afte r this it was dis c ove r ed that Antip ater

,
had laid a plot again st S alome also ; f o r one of A n

t ip hilu s domestic se r vants came and b r ought l etters
’
f r om Rome from a maid s e r van t o f Julia C ae sar s

,
-
,
’
wife whose name was A cm e B y her a message was

,
.
Chap XXXII
. . O F TH E J E IVS . 52 7
s en t to t he king that she had fo und a lette r w r i tten

,
by Salome among Julia s pape r s and had sen t it to

,
’
him p r iva t ely o ut of her good will t o him This

,
-
.
lette r of S alome s contained the most bitte r r ep r oaches

’
of the king and the highest accusa t ions agains t him

, .
Ant ipate r had fo r ged this le tt e r and had co r r up t ed ,
Acme and p ersuaded her t o send it t o He r od This

, .
was p r oved by her lette r t o An t ipa t e r f o r thu s did ,

“
this woman w r i t e to him : A s t hou desi r est I have ,
w r itten a letter to thy fathe r and have sent t ha t le tte r , ,
and am pe r suaded tha t the king will no t s pa r e his si ste r

when he reads it Thou wilt do well t o r emembe r .
”
what thou ha st p r omised when all is accomplished .
.7 When this ep istle was discove r ed and wha t the ,
epistle fo rged agains t S alo m e contained a suspicion ,
came into t he king s mind that perhap s the let t e r s ’
against Alexande r we r e also fo r ged : he was mo r e

ove r greatly dis tu r bed and in a passion because he , ,
had almost slain his siste r on Antip ater s account ’

.
He did no longer delay therefo r e to b r ing him t o

punishment f o r all his crimes ; yet when he was eage r ly
pu r suing An t ip ate r he was res t rained by a seve r e
. ,
distemp e r he fell int o Howeve r he sent an account .

,
t o C ms ar about Acme and t he cont r ivances agains t ,
S alome ; he sent also for his testamen t and al t e r ed it , ,
and the r ein made Antipas king as taking no ca r e ,
of Ar chelaus and Philip because An t ipate r had ,
bla st ed t hei r r eputa t ions wi th him ; but he bequeathed

t o C aesa r besides o t he r p r esen t s that he gave him a
, ,
thousand t alents ; as also t o his wife and child r en and ,
f r iends and f r eed men abou t five hund r ed : he also

,
-
,
bequeathed to all othe r s a g r eat quanti t y of land and ,
of o the r money and showed his r espec t s t o Salome

,
his siste r by giving her mos t splendid gifts And

,
.
thi s was wh at w as contained in his te st ament as it was ,
no w al t e r e d .
52 8 TH E W A R S B ook 1 .
C HAP TE R XX XI I I .
The g old en eagle is cu t to p ieces H ero d s bar bari ty

’
.
when he was r eady to die H e attemp ts to kil l .
himself . He co mmand s A nt ip ater to be s la n i . He

s ur vives him fi ve d ays , and then d ies .
1 . H erod s distemp e r became more and more

N ow
’
severe to him and this because these his disorders fell

,
up on him in his old age and when he was in a melan ,
c ho l y condition ; for he was already almost seventy

years of age and had been brought low by the
,
calamities that hap pened to him about his children ,
whe r eby he had no p leasure in life even when he ,
was in health ; the g r ief also that Antipater was still

alive aggr avated his disease whom he resolved to put ,
to death now not at random but as soon as he should ,
be well again and resolved to have him slain [ in a

,
public manner ] .
2 . The r e also now happ ened to him among his ,
other calamities a certain p opula r sedition There

,
.
were two men of learning in the city [ J eru sal em ] ,
who we r e thought the most skilful in the laws of thei r

country and were on that account had in very great
,
esteem all ove r the nation ; they were the one Judas , ,
the son of S e p ho r is and the othe r M a tthias the son

, ,
of M arg al u s There went a great concou r se of the

.
young men to these men when they exp ounded the ,
laws and there got together every day a kind of an

,
a r my of such as were g r owing up to be men N ow .
when these men we r e info r med that the king was

wea r ing away with melancholy and with a distemper , ,
they d r opp ed wo r d s t o thei r acquaintance how it ,
was now a very p r op er time to defend the cause o f

C h ap . XXXIII . O F THE JEW S . 5 29
God and to pull down what had been erected con

,
t r ar y to the laws of thei r country ; f o r it was unlawful

the r e should be any such thing in the temple as
images o r faces or the like representation of any
, ,
animal whatsoever Now the king had put up a

.
golden eagle over the gr eat gate of the temple which ,
these learned men exho r ted them to cut down and ,
told them that if there should any danger arise it

, ,
was a glo r ious thing to die for the laws of their

country ; because that the soul was immo r tal and that ,
an ete r nal enj oyment of happiness did await such

as died on t hat a c count : while the mean spirited and ,
those that we r e not wise enough to show a right love

of thei r souls preferred a dea th by a disease before
, ,
that which is the result of a vi r tuous behaviour .
3 . At the same time that these men made this

S peech to thei r disciples a rumou r was Spread ab r oad
, ,
that the king was dying which m ade the young men ,
set a bout the work with g r eater boldness ; they the r e

fore let thems elves down from th e top of the temp le
with thick co r ds and this at midday and while a
, ,
gr eat numbe r of people we r e in the temple and cut ,
down that golden eagle with axes This was p r es .
ently told to the king s captain of the temple who

’ ‘
came running with a great body of soldie r s and ,
caught about fo r ty of the young men and brought ,
them to the king And when he asked them fi r st o f

.
,
all whether they had been so ha r dy as to cut down

,
the golden eagle ? t hey confessed they had done so ;

and when he asked them by whose command t hey
had done it they replied at the command of the law
, ,
of their count r y ; and when he farther asked them ,
how they could be so j oyful when t hey we r e to be

put to death they r eplied B ecause they should enj oy
, ,
greater happiness after they we r e dead .
4. At this the king was in such an extravagant

5 30 T HE I V AR S Book I .
p assion that he overcame his disease [ for the time ]

, ,
and went out and sp oke to the peop le ; wherein he

,
made a terrible accusation against those men as being ,
guilty of sac r ilege and as making g r eate r attemp t s

,
under pretence of thei r law and he t hought they ,
deserved to be punished as impious p ersons Where .
upon the people we r e af r aid lest a great number

should be found guilty and desired that when he ,
had fi r st punished those that put them up on t his

wo r k and then those that were caught in it he would
, ,
leave o ff his anger as to the rest With this the king .
complied though not without difficulty and o r de r ed

, ,
those that had let themselves down togethe r with the ,
Rabbins to be bu r nt alive but delivered the rest that

, ,
we r e caught to the prop er o fficers to be put to death

by them .
5 . Afte r this the distemper seized up on his whole

,
body and g r eatly disordered all his parts with va r ious

,
symptoms ; for the r e was a great fever upon him and ,
an intolerable itching ove r all the su r fac e of his body ,
and continual p ains in his colon and dropsical tumou r s ,
about his feet and an inflammation o f the abdome n

, ,
and a putrefa ction of his p r ivy member that p r o ,
d u ced worms Besides which he had a di fficulty of

.
,
b r e athing up on him and could not breathe but when ,
he sat up r ight and had a convulsion of all his mem

,
be r s insomuch that the divine r s said those diseases

, ,
we r e a punishment upon him f o r what he had done

to the Rabbins Yet did he st r uggle with his numer
.
ous diso r de r s and still had a desire to live and hoped

, ,
for recovery and conside r ed of several m ethods of

,
cure Accordingly he went over Jo r dan and made

.
,
use o f those hot baths at C alliI ho e which run into ,
the lake A sp haltitis but ar e themselves sweet enough ,
to be d i n uk And he r e the physicians thought p 1 0 p e 1

.
to bat he his whole body in warm oil by letti ng i t ,

Chap . x x xm . O F TH E JEW S . 531
down into a large vessel full of oil ; whereupon his

eyes failed him and he came and went as if he we r e
,
dying ; and as a tumult was then made by his se r vant s ,
at their voice he r evived again Yet did he af t e r this .
despair of re covery and gave o r de r s t ha t each soldie r

,
should have fifty d r achm ae a piece and tha t his com -

,
manders and f r iends should have great sums of money

given them .
6
. He then returned back and came to Jericho ,
in such a melancholy state of body as almost th r ea t

ened him with present dea th when he p r oceeded to ,
attempt a horrid wickedness ; f o r he got toge t he r the
most illust r ious men of the whole Jewish na t ion out ,
of eve r y village into a place called the Hippod r ome

, ,
and there shut them in H e then called f o r his siste r

.
S alome and her husband Alexas and made t his

, ,
“
speech to them : I know well enough that t he Jew s
will keep a f estival up on my death ; howeve r it is in
my power to be mourned f o r on othe r ac counts and ,
t o have a splendid funeral if you will be but sub ,
se r vient to my commands D o you but take ca r e .
to send soldie r s to encompass these men that ar e now

in custody and slay them immediately upon my death ,
and then all Judea and eve r y family of them will

,
”
weep at it whether they will or no
,
.
7
. These we r e the commands he gave them ; when
there came let t e r s f r om his ambassadors at Rome ,
whe r eby information was given that Acme was put to

death at C aesa r s command and that Antipa t e r w as
’
condemned to die : however they wrote wi thal t hat , ,
if He r od had a mind r a t he r to banish him C aesa r ,
p e r mitted him so to do S o he for a little while r e .
vive d , and had a desire to live ; but presently after

he was overborne by his pains and was disorde r ed by ,
want of food and by a convulsive cough and e n

, ,
d e avo ure d to prevent a natural dea t h ; so he took an

apple and asked f o r a knife f or he used to p ar e ,
app les and eat them ; he then looked round about

to see that there was nobody to hinder him and lifted ,
up his right hand as if he would stab himself ; but

A chiabu s his first cousin came r unning to him and
, , ,
held his hand and hindered him from so doing ; on

,
which occasion a ve r y g r eat lamentation was made in

the palace as if the king was exp iring As soon as
, .
ever Antip ate r hea r d that he took courage and with , ,
j oy in his looks besought his keep ers for a sum o f

, ,
money to loose him and let him go ; but the principal

,
keep er of the prison did not only obstruct him in

that his intention but ran and told the k ing what his
,
design was ; hereupon the king cried out louder than

his distempe r would well bear and immediately sent ,
some of his gua r ds and S le w Antip ater ; he also gave

order to have him bu r i ed at H y r canium and altered ,
his testament again and therein made Arch elaus his, ,
eldest son and the brother of Antip as his successor

, , ,
and made Antipas tetrarch .
8 . S o H erod having su r vived the slaughter of his

son five days died having reigned thirty four years
, ,
-
,
S ince he had caused Antigonus to be slain and o b ,
t aine d his kingdom : but thirty seven years S ince he -
had been made king by the Romans Now as for .
his fo r tune it was p r osp erous in all other resp ects if ,
ever any other man could be so since from a private , ,
man he obtained the kingdom and kept it so long

‘
, ,
and left it to his own sons ; but still in his domestic

a ffai r s he was a most unfortunate man Now be
, .
fore the soldiers knew o f his death S alome and her ,
h u sband came out and dismissed those that were in

bonds whom the king had commanded to be slai n
, ,
and told them that he had alte r ed his mind and would
have every one of them sent to their own homes .
When these men we r e gone S alome told the soldier s ,

Chap XXXIII
. . O F THE JEW S . 533
[ the king was dead ] and got them ,and the rest of
the multitude togethe r to an assembly in the amphi ,
—
theatre in Je r icho where Ptolemy who was int r us t ed
by the king with his S ignet r ing came befo r e them ,
,
and sp oke of the happiness the king had at t ained ,
and comfo r ted the mult itude and r ead the epis t le ,
which had been left for the soldiers whe r ein he ,
ea r nestly exho r ted them to bea r good will to his -
succes s o r ; and afte r he had r ead the epistle he opened ,
and r ead his tes t ament whe r ein Philip was to in

,
herit T r achonitis and the neighbou r ing count r ies

, ,
and Antip as was to be tet r a r ch as we said befo r e , ,
and Ar chelaus was made king H e had also been .
comm anded to ca rr y H e r od s r ing to C aesa r and t he

’
settlements he had made sealed up beca use C aesa r ,
was to be lo r d of all t he settlements he had made ,
and was to co nfi r m his testament ; and he ordered t hat

the dispositions he had made we r e to be kept as they
were in his fo r me r testament .
9. S o there was an acclamation made to Ar chelaus ,
to congr atulate him upon his advancement and t he ,
soldie r s with t he multitude went r ound about in

, ,
troop s and p r omised him their good will and besides

,
-
, ,
prayed God to bless his gove r nment Afte r this they .
betook themselves to p r epa r e f o r the king s fune r al ; ’
and A r chelaus omit t ed no t hing of magnificence

the r ein but b r ought out all the ro y al o r naments to
,
augment the pomp of the deceased The r e was a .
bie r all of gold emb r oide r ed with p r ecious s t ones and

, ,
a purple bed of va r ious cont extu r e with the dead ,
body up on it cove r ed with pu r ple ; and a diadem was

,
put upon his head and a c r own o f gold above it

, ,
and a scept r e in his r ight hand ; and near t o t he bie r

’
we r e He r od s sons and a mult itude of his kind r ed ;
,
next to which came his gua r ds and t he r egiment s o f

Th r acians t he Ge r mans also and Gauls all accoute r ed
, ,
as if they were going to war ; but the r est of the

army went foremost a r med and following their cap
, ,
tains and o fficers in a regular manner ; after whom

five hundred of his domestic servants and freed men
followed with sweet sp ices in their hands : and the
body was carried two hundred furlongs to H er o d ium ,
where he had given o r de r s to be buried And t his

.
shall suffice f o r the conclusion of the life of H erod

.
BOO K I I .
CONTA I N I NG TH E I NT E R V A L OF S IXTY—
N I N E Y E AR S .
[ F ROM TH E DE ATH O F H E RO D T I LL V E S PA S I AN W AS S E NT
TO S UBDU E TH E J E V S B Y N E R O ] V
C HAP TE R I .
A r chel au s makes fu neral f eas t fo r a the p eop le, on the

acco u nt of H er od A f ter which . a g re at tu mul t is
r ais edby the mul titud e and he s end s the s o ldier s ,
ou t up on them who d es troy abou t thr ee tho us and ,
o f them .
1 . N ow
the necessity which Ar chelaus was under
of taking a j ou r ney to Rome was t he occasion of new
distur bances ; fo r when he had mou r ned for his father
s even days and had given a very expensive fune r al
1
,
feast to the multi tude (which custom is the occasion ,
o f pove r ty to many of the Jews because they ar e ,
1
law The cus t m f th J ws qui s s v n days m u ni ng f
or o o e e re re e e
’
o r or
th e d ad A nt iq B XVII ch viii s c t iv V l I I I W h nc t h au th
e e o e e e or
b k f E ccl sias t icus ch xxii 1 2 assigns s v n days as t h

. .
, . . . . . . .
o f th e oo o e , . .
,
e e e
p p t i m f m u ni ng f th d ad and ch xxxviii 1 7 nj i ns m n
ro er e o o r or e e ,
. .
, e o e
t o m u n f tho d ad t ha t th y m ay n t b vil p k n f ; f as
r or e e , e o e e S o e o or
J s phus says p s nt ly i f any n m i t s t his m u ni n g [ fu n al f as t ]

o e re e , o e o o r er e
h is n t s t m d a h ly p s n
e o e N w it is c t ai n t ha t such
ee e n o er o o er a s ey e
days m u ni ng has b n cus t m a y f m t i m s f th g a t s t a nt i qu i t y

.
_
’
o r ee o r ro e o e re e
F u n al f as ts a als m nt i n d a f c nsid abl n

,
G n i 10
e er e re o e o e s o o er e a
t iq uity E k xxiv 1 7 J
. . .
xvi 9 P v xxxi 6 D nt xxvi 1 4 J p hu

ze er ro e o se s,
O f th W a B I I I ch ix s c t 5 V ol I V
, . .
,
. .
, . .
, . .
,
e r, . . . . e .
, . .
5 35
536 THE W AR S B ook II .
forced to feas t the multitude ; for if any one omits

it he is not esteemed a holy person ) he put on a white
, ,
garment and went up to the temp le where the people ,
accosted him with va r ious acclamations H e also .
sp oke kindly to the multitude from an elevated seat ,
and a throne of gold and returned them thanks for ,
the zeal they had shown about his fathe r s funeral ’
and the submission they had made to him as if he ,
were a lready settled in the kingdom ; but he told them

“
withal that he would not at p r esent take upon him
,
e ither the autho r ity of a king o r the names thereto ,
belonging until C aesar who is made lo r d o f this whole

, ,
a ffair by the testament confirm the succession ; for ,
that when the soldie r s would have set the diadem on

his head at Jericho he would not accept of it ; but
,
that he would make abundant r equitals not to the ,
soldie r s only but to the people for their alac r ity and
,
good will to him when the supe r ior l o rds [ the R 0

-
,
mans ] should have given him a complete title to the

kingdom ; for that it should be his study to appea r
”
in all things be t ter t han his father .
2 . Upon this th e multitude we r e pleased and ,
presently made a t r ial of what he intended by asking ,
great things of him ; for some made a clamour that

he would ease them in their taxes others that he , ,
would take off the duties upon commodities and some , ,
that he would loose those that were in p r ison ; in all

which cases he answe r ed readily to their satisfaction ,
in o r der to get the good will of the multitude ; after -
which he offe r ed [ the prop er ] sac r ifices and feasted

with his friends And he r e it was that a gr eat many
.
o f those that desired innovations came i n crowds ,
towards the evening and began then to m ou I n on

,
thei r own account when the public mourning for the

,
king was over These lamented those that we r e put

.
to dea th by He r od because they had cut down the

,
C hap I . . O F THE JEW S . 53 7
golden eagle that had been over the gate of the temple .
Nor was this mourning o f a private nature but the ,
lamentations were ve r y gr eat the mour ning solemn , ,
and the weeping such as was loudly hea r d all over

the city as being for those men who had pe r ished for
,
the laws of their count r y and fo r the t emple They , .
cried out that a punishment ought to be inflicted for

,
these men upon those that we r e honoured by He r od ,
and that in the fir st place the man whom he had made

, ,
high priest should be deprived and that it was fit ,
to ch oo se a p erson o f gr eate r piety and purity than '
he was .
3
. At these clamou r s Ar chelaus was p r ovoked but ,
restrained himself from taking vengeance on the

autho r s on account of the haste he was in of going
,
to Rome as fea r ing lest upon his making w ar on

, ,
the multitude such an action might detain him at

,
home Acco r dingly he made t r ial to quiet the in

.
,
no v ato r s by pe r suasion rather than by fo r ce and sent

, ,
his gene r al in a private way to them and by him ex ,
ho r t e d them to be quiet But the seditious th r ew .
stones at him and drove him away as he came into

, ,
the temple and befo r e he could say any thing to

,
them The like t r eatment they showed to others who

.
,
came to them after him many of whom were sent by ,
Archelaus in o r de r to reduce them to sob r iety and

, ,
these answe r ed still on all occasions after a passiona t e

manne r ; and it op enly app ear ed that they would not
be quiet if thei r numbe r s we r e but conside r able And
, .
indeed at the feast of unleavened b r ead which was

, ,
now at hand and is by the Jews called the Passover

, ,
and used to be celeb r ated with a great number of

sacrifices an innume r able multitude o f the people
,
came out of the co u nt r y to wo r ship : some of these

stood in the temple bewailing the Rabbins [ that had
been put to death ] and procured their sustenance by
,
5 38 THE WAR S B ook II .
begging in order to support their sedition At this

,
.
A r chelaus was affrighted and p r i vately sent a tribune , ,
with his cohort of soldie r s upon them before the , ,
disease should sp r ead over the whole multitude and ,
gave orders that they should const r ain those that

began the tumult by force to be quiet A t these , , .
t he whole multitude we r e i r ritated and t h r ew stones ,
at many of the soldie r s and killed them : but the ,
t r ibune fled away wounded and had much ado to ,
escap e so Afte r which they betook themselves to

.
thei r sacrifices as if they had done no mischief ; nor

,
did it app ear to Ar chelaus that the multitude could

be restrained without bloodshed ; so he sent his whole
a r my upon them th e footmen in great multitudes
, ,
by the way of the city and the ho r semen by the way ,
of the plain who falling upon them on the sudden as

, , ,
they were o ff e r ing their sacrifices destroyed about three ,
thousand of them ; but the rest o f the multitude were

disp ersed upon the adj oining mountains ; these we r e
followed by Archelaus heralds who commanded every ’
one to r etire to their own homes whither they all ,
went and left the festival

, .
C HAP T E R I I .
A rchelaus g o es to R o m e with a g r eat nu mber of his

kindr ed H e is there accus ed bef o r e C aesar by
.
A ntip ater ; bu t is s up erio r to his accus ers in j u dg

ment by the means
, o f that d ef ence which N i co laus
mad e fo r him .
1 . A R C H EL A U S went down now to the seaside with ,
his mother and his friends P o p las and Ptolemy ant , , ,
N i col aus and l ef t behi nd him P hil ip to be h i s stewar t

, r .
Chap II . . O F THE JEW S . 39
in the palace and to take ca r e of his domestic a ff ai r s

, .
S alome went also along with him with her sons as ,
did also the king s b r e th r en and sons in law These

’
- -
.
,
in app earance went to give him all t he assistance they

,
we r e able in order t o secure his succession bu t in

, ,
reality to ac cuse him f o r his b r each of the law s by ,
what he had done at the temple .
2
. But as they we r e come to C aesa r ea S abinu s the , ,
p r ocu r ator of S yr ia met them : he was going up to ,
Judea to secu r e H e r od s e ffects : but V a r us [ presi

,
’
dent o f Syr ia ] who was come thithe r r est r ained him

, ,
f r om going any farthe r Thi s V arus Ar chelaus had .
s ent for by the ea r nest entrea ty of Ptolemy At

,
.
this time indeed S abinu s to g r atify V a r us neither

, , ,
went t o the citadels nor did he shut up the t r easuries

,
where his father s money was laid up but p r omised

’
t ha t he would he still until C ensar S hould have taken ,
cognizance of the a ff air S o he abode at C ae sarea ; but .
as soon as those that were his hinderance we r e gone ,
when V a r us was gone to Antioch and Archelaus was ,
sailed to Rome he immediately went on to Jerusalem

, ,
and seized upon the palace And when he had called .
for the gove r nors of the citadels and the s t ewa r ds ,
[ of the king s p r ivate affairs ] he tried to S ift out the

’
accounts of the money and so take possession o f the ,
citadels But the gove r nors of those citadels we r e

.
not unmindful of the commands laid upon them by

Ar chelaus and continued to guard them and said
, , ,
the custody of them r athe r belonged t o C ae sa r than

to A r chelaus .
.3 I n the meantime Antipas went also to Rome ,
t o st r ive f o r the kingdom and to insis t t hat the ,
fo r mer testament whe r ein he was named to be king

, ,
was valid befo r e the la t te r t e stament S alome had .
also p r omised to assi st him as had many o f A r chelau s ,

’
kind r ed who sailed along with A r chelau s himself also

, .
5 40 THE WAR S Boo k II .
He al so ca rr ied along with him his mother and ,
P t olemy the brothe r of Nicolaus who seemed one ,
of great weight on account of the great trust Herod,
p u t in him he having been ,one of his most honoured

friends Howeve r An t ip as dep ended chiefly upon
.
,
I r ene u s the o r ato r up on whose autho r ity he had r e

, ,
j e c t e d such as advised him to yield t o Archelau s b e ,
cause he was his eldest b r other and because the second ,
testament gave the kingdom t o him The inclinations .
also of all A r chelaus kindred who hated him we r e ’
, ,
r emoved to Antipas when they came to Rome al , ,
t hough in the first place eve r y one r ather desired to

live unde r their own laws [ wi thout a king ] and to , ,
be under a Roman governor ; but if they should fail

in that p oint these desi r ed that Antipas might be
,
thei r king .
4 . S abinu s did also a fford these his assistance to

the same purp ose by the lette r s he sent wherein he , ,
accused A r chelaus before C ws ar and highly com ,
mended Antipas S alome also and those with her .

, ,
put the c r imes which they accused A r chelaus of in

orde r and put them into C ze s ar s hands : and a fter
,
’
they had done that Archelaus wrote down the reasons ,
of his cl aim and by Ptolemy sent in his father s

, , ,
’
ring and his father s accounts And when C ae sar had

,
’
.
matu r el y weighed by himself what both had to allege

f o r themselves as also had considered of the great
,
burden o f the kingdom and largeness of the revenues , ,
and withal the number of the children H erod had

left behind him and had mo r eover r ead the letters ,
he had received f r om V a r us and S abinu s on this

occasion he assembled the p r incipal pe r sons among
,
the Romans together (in which assembly Caius the , ,
son of Ag r i ppa and his daughter Julia s but by him

,
’
self adopted for his own son sat in the first seat , ,
and gave the pleade r s leave to sp eak .

Chap . 11 . O F TH E JEW S .
5 . Then stood up S alome s son Antipater (who ’
, ,
of all Archelaus antagonists was the shrewdest ’
pleader ) and accused him in the following speech

,
That Archelaus did in words con t end for the king

dom but that in deeds he had long exe r cised royal
,
autho r ity and so did but insult C azs ar in d e sI r ing to

,
be now hea r d on that account ; since he had not stayed

f o r his determination about the succession and S ince ,
he had suborned ce r tain pe r sons afte r Herod S death ,

’
to move fo r putting the diadem upon his head ; since

he had set himself down in the t h r one and give n ,
answers as a king and altered the di sposi t ion of t he

,
a r my and g r anted to some highe r dignities : t hat he

,
had also complied in all things with the people in

the r equests they had made to him as to thei r king ,
and had also dismissed those that had been put into
bonds by his fathe r f o r mo s t imp o r tant r easons , .
Now af te r all t his he desi r es the shadow of t hat royal

,
authority whose substance he had al r eady seized to

,
himself and so hath made C aesa r lo r d not of things

, , ,
but of words H e also reproached him farthe r that

.
,
his mou r ning f o r his fathe r was only p r etended while ,
he put on a sad countenance in the daytime but ,
drank to great excess in the nigh t f r om which be ,
haviour he said the late dis t u r bance among the mul

, ,
t itu d e came while they had an indignation therea t

, .
And indeed the purpo r t of his whole discou r se was

to aggr ava t e A r chelaus cr ime in S laying such a ’
multitude about the t emple which multitude came ,
to the festival but we r e ba r ba r ously slain in t he

,
midst of t hei r own s ac r ifices ; and he said there was ,
such a vast numbe r of dead bodies heaped toge ther

in the t emple as even a fo r eign w ar that should
, ,
come upon them [ suddenly ] befo r e it was denounced , ,
could no t have heaped t oge t he r A nd he added tha t .

,
it was the foresight his fathe r had of tha t his bar

THE WAR S Boo k II .
bar it y , wh ich made him neve r give him any hop es

of the kingdom but when his mind was more infi r m
,
than his body and he was not able to reason soundly

, ,
and did not well know what was the character of that
son whom in his second testament he made his suc
,
cesso r ; and this was done by him at a time when he

had no comp laints to make of him whom he had
named before when he was sound in body and when ,
his mind was free f r om all p assion That howeve r .

, ,
if any one should supp ose H e r od s j udgment when ’
he was sick was sup e r io r to that at another time yet

, ,
had A r chelaus forfeited his kingdom by his own

behaviour and those his actions which we r e contrary
, ,
to the law and to its disadvantage Or what sort

, .
of a king will this man be when he hath obtained the ,
gove r nment f r om C aesa r who hath slain so many be,

”
fore he hath obtained it ?
6
. When Antipate r had sp oken largely to this
pu r pose and had p r oduced a gr eat numbe r of A r
,
c he l au s kind r ed as witnesses to prove eve r y part o f

’
the accusation he ended his discou r se Then stood

, .
up Nicolaus to plead f o r Archelaus H e alleged .
that the slaughte r in the temple could not be

avoided ; that those that were slain were become e n
emies not to Archelaus kingdom only but to C ae sar
’
, ,
who was to dete rmine about him He also demon .
s t r at e d that A r chelaus ac cuse r s had advised him to

,
’
p e r pe t rate other t hings of which he might have been

accused : But he insis t ed that the latter testament
should for this reason above all othe r s be esteemed
, , ,
valid because He r od had therein appointed C ae sar to

,
be the pe r son who Should confirm the succession ; for .
he who S howed such p r udence as to recede from his

own powe r and yield it up to the lord of the world ,
cannot be supposed mistaken in his j udgment abou t

him that was to be his hei r ; and he that s o well knew
Chap . 111 . O F TH E JE W S . 5 43
whom to choose for a r bit r ato r of the succession could ,
not be unacquainted with him whom he chose for his

”
successor .
7 When Nicolaus had go ne through all he had

.
to say Ar chelaus came and fell down befo r e C aesar s

, ,
’
knees without any noise Upon which he r aised him

,
.
up after a ve r y obliging manner and declared that

, ,
truly he was wo r thy to succeed his fathe r Howeve r .

,
he still made no fi r m determination in his case ; but

when he had dismissed those assesso r s t hat had been
with him that day he delibe r ated by himself about
,
the allegations which he had hea r d whether it were ,
fit to constitute any of those named in the testaments

for He r od s successo r or whethe r the gove r nment
’
should be p a r ted among all his poste r ity and t his ,
because o f the numbe r of those that seemed to stand

in need of support therefrom .
C HAP TER I I I .
The J ews fig ht a g r eat battl e with S abinus

’
s o ld iers ,
and a g reat d es tru c tio n is m ad e at J eru s alem .
1 . N ow
befo r e C ae sa r had dete r mined any thing
about these affai r s M althace A r chelaus mothe r fell
, ,
’
s ick and died Le tte r s also we r e b r ough t out of

.
S yria f r om V a r us about a revolt of the Jews This

, .
was fo r eseen by V a r us who accordingly after A r , ,
che l au s was sailed went up to Je r usalem t o res t r ain

,
the p r omote r s of the sedition since it was m anifes t ,
that the nation would not be at r est ; so he left one

of those legion s which he b r ough t with him out of
Syria into the city and went himself to An t ioch ,
.
But S abinu s came afte r he was gone and gave them

, ,
an o ccasion of making innovations ; for he compell ed

the keep ers of the citadels to deliver them up to him ,
and made a bitter sea r ch after the king s money as ’
dep ending not only on the soldiers who were left by

V a r us but on the multitude of his own servants all
, ,
of whom he a r med and used as the instruments of his

covetousness Now when that feast which was o h
.
,
se r ved afte r seven weeks and which the Jews call ,
Pentecost ( i e the 5 oth day ) was at hand its name

, . .
,
being taken from the number of days [ after the

passover ] the p eople got togethe r but not on account
, ,
o f the accustomed divine wo r ship but of the ind ig ,
nation they had [ at the present state of a ff air s ]

Wherefo r e an immense multitude ran together out ,
of Galilee and I dumea and Jericho and P erea that

, , , ,
was beyond Jordan ; but th e p eople that naturally

belonged to Judea itself we r e above the r est both in ,
numbe r and in the alac r ity of t he men S o they

, .
dist r ibuted themselves into th r ee p arts and pitched ,
thei r camp s in th r ee places ; one at the north side

of the temple anothe r at the south S ide by the Hip
, ,
odrome and the thi r d pa r t w er e at the p alace on

p ,
.
the west S o they lay round about the Romans on

.
every side and besieged them ,

.
.2 Now S abinu s w as affr ighted both at the multi ,
tude and at thei r cou r age and sent messengers to

, ,
V a r us continually and besought him to come to his ,
succou r quickly f o r that if he delayed his legion

, , ,
would be cut to pieces As for S abinu s himself he .

,
got up to the highes t towe r of the fortress which ,
was called P has ae lu s : it is of the same name with

H erod s b r othe r who w as des t r oyed by the Parthians :
’
and then he m ade signs to t he soldiers of that legion

to attack the enemy ; f o r his astonishment was so
g r eat that he durst not go down to his own men
, .
Hereupon the soldie r s were prevailed upon and ,
leap ed out into the temple and foug ht a t err i bl e ,

C hap . 111 . OF T HE JEW S . 5 45
battle with the Jews ; in which while there we r e none ,
over their heads t o dist r ess them they we r e too ha r d ,
f o r them by thei r skill and the o t he r s wan t of S kill

’
, , ,
in w ar ; but when once many of the J ews had go tt en

up to the top of the clois t ers and t h r ew thei r da r t s ,
downwards up on the heads of t he Romans the r e

, ,
were a great many of them des troyed N o r was it .
easy to avenge themselves i o n those t hat th r ew

t hei r weapons from on high no r was it mo r e easy ,
f o r them to sustain those who came to fight them

hand t o hand .
.3 Since therefore the Romans were so r ely af

flicte d by both these ci r cumstances they set fi r e to ,
the cloiste r s which were works to be admi r ed both

, ,
on accoun t of thei r magni tude and costliness .
Whe r eupon those tha t we r e above them we r e pres

ently encomp assed with the flame and many of them ,
pe r ished therein ; as many of them also we r e de

s t r oyed by the enemy who came suddenly upon them ; ,
s ome of t hem also t h r ew t hemselves down f r om the
walls backwa r d and some t he r e we r e who f r om the

, ,
despe r ate condition they we r e in p r event ed t he fi r e

'
, ,
by killing themselves with their own swo r d s ; bu t so

many of t hem as c r ept out f r om the walls and came ,
upon t he Romans were easily maste r ed by t hem by

, ,
r eason of t he astonishment they we r e unde r ; u n t il at
last some of the Jews being des t r oyed and o the r s

,
dispe r sed by the terro r they we r e in the soldie r s fell ,
upon t he t r easu r e of God which was now dese r t ed , ,
and plundered about fou r hund r ed t alent s of which ,
sum S abinu s got togethe r al l tha t w as not ca rr ied

awa y by the soldiers .
.4 Howeve r this dest r uction of t he wo r k s [ about

the t emple ] and of the men occa s ioned a much
, ,
gr eat e r number and those of a mo r e wa r like so r t t o

, ,
get t ogether to oppo s e t he Roman s The s e e ucom

,
.
5 46 TH E W AR S B oo k II .
passed the palace round and threatened to destroy ,
all that were in it unless they went their ways quickly ;

,
for they p r omised that S abinu s S hould come to no

harm if he would go out with his legion There were
, .
also a great many o f the king s p arty who deserted ’
t he Romans and assisted the Jews ; yet did the most

,
warlike body of them all who we r e three thousand ,
of the men of S ebaste go over to the Romans Rufus , .
also and Gratus their captains did the same ( Gratus

, , , ,
having the foot of the king s p arty under him and ’
Rufus the horse ) each of whom even without the,
fo r ces under them were of great weight on account , ,
o f their strength and wisdom which turn the scales ,
in w ar Now the Jews perseve r ed in the siege and

.
,
t r ied to b r eak down the walls of the fo r tress and ,
cried out to S abinu s and his pa r ty that they should ,
go their ways and not prove a hinderance to them

, ,
now they hoped after a long time to r ecover that

, ,
ancient libe r ty which their fo r efathe r s had enj oyed .
S abinu s indeed was well co ntented to get out of the

danger he was in but he distrusted the assurances the
,
Jews gave him and susp ected such gentle t r eatment

,
was but a bait laid as a sna r e for the m : this con

sideration together with the hopes he had of succour
,
f r om V arus made him bear the siege still longer

, .
C HAP T E R I V .
H er o d s o ld ier s beco m e tu m u l tu o u s The

’
s ve teran .
r o bber ies
f o J u d as . S im o n and A throng eus take
the nam e of king u p o n them .
1 .A T this time there were great disturbances in

the country and that in many places ; and the o pp or
,
t u nity that now o ffered itself induced a great many

C hap . Iv . OF T HE JEW S . 5 47
to set up for kings And indeed in I dumea two .
thousand of Herod s veteran soldie r s got together

’
and a r med themselves and fought against those of ,
the king s party ; against whom A chiabu s the king s

’
,
’
first cousin fought and that o ut of some of the

, ,
places that were the most st r ongly fortified ; but so

as to avoid a di r ect co nfl ict with them in t he plains .
I n S epp ho r is also a city of Galilee the r e was one

, ,
Judas, the son of that arch r obber H e z ekias who -

,
formerly ove rr an the count r y and had been subdued ,
by king Herod ; this man got no small multitude

togethe r and b r oke open the place whe r e the r oyal
,
armour was laid up and a r med those about him , ,
and attacked those that were so ea r nest to gain the

dominion .
2. I n Pe r ea also S imon one of the se r vants to

, ,
the king relying upon the handsome app ea r an ce and

, ,
tallness of his body put a diadem up on his o wn head

,
also ; he also went abou t with a company of r obber s

that he had gotten together and bu r nt down t h ,
royal palace that was at Je r icho and many othe r ,
costly edifices besides and p r ocu r ed himself ve r y

,
easily spoils by rapine as snatching them out of the ,
fi re
. And he had soon bu r nt down all the fine edi
fi ce s if G r a t us the captain of the foot of the king s
’
, ,
party had not taken the Tr acho nit e a r che r s and the
, ,
most warlike of S ebaste and met the man H is , .
footmen were S lain in the battle in abundance G r atu s ,
also cut to pieces Simon himself as he w as flying ,
along a strait valley when he gave him an oblique,
stroke upon his neck as he ran away and b r oke it

, , .
The royal palaces that we r e nea r Jo r dan at B ethe

r am p t ha we r e also bu r nt down by some othe r o f t he
seditious that came out of Pe r ea .
3. At this time it was that a cer tain s heph e rd

ventu r ed to set him s el f u p for a king ; he w as calle d
5 48 THE W AR S B ook II .
A throng eu s . I t was his strength of body that m d e a
him exp ect such a dignity as well as his soul which, ,
despised death ; and besides these qualifications he ,
h ad four b r ethren like h imself He put a troop of .
a r med men under each of these his brethren and ,
made use of them as his gene r als and commanders ,
when he m ade his incur sions while he di d himself act ,
like a king and meddled only wi t h the more im

,
po r tant a ffai r s : and at this time he put a diadem

about his head and continued after that to overrun
,
t he country for no little time with his b r ethren and ,
became thei r leade r in killing both the Romans and

those of the king s pa r ty ; no r did any J ew escape
’
him if any gain could accr ue to him thereby H e

, .
once ventu r ed to encomp ass a whole t r oop of Romans

at E mmaus ,who we r e ca r r ying corn and weap ons
t o thei r legion ; his men the r efore S hot their ar r ows
and da r ts and the r eby S lew their centu r ion Ar ius
, ,
and fo r ty of the stou t est of his men while the rest ,
of t hem who were in dange r of the same fate upon ,
the coming of G r atus with those of S ebaste to their

, ,
assistance , escap ed And when these men had thus

.
s e r ved bo th thei r own count r ymen and foreigners ,
and that through this whole war three of them were ,
after some time subdued the eldest by A r chelaus the

, ,
two next by falling into the hand of Gratus and

P t o l em eu s ; but t he fou r th delivered himself up to
A r chelaus up on his givi ng him his right hand for
,
his secu r ity .Howeve r this thei r end was not till
,
afte r wa r d while at p r esent they filled all Judea with

,
a piratic w ar .
Chap v . . OF THE JEW S . 5 49
C HAPTER V .
V arus co mp oses the tumu l ts in J ud ea and , cruci fies
about two thous and of the s editio u s .
l . U PON Va rus reception of the lette r s that were

’
written by S abinu s and the captains he could not, ,
avoid being afraid for the whole legion [ he had left

there ] S o he made haste to their relief and took
.
,
with him the other two legions with the fou r t r oop s ,
of horsemen to them belonging and ma r ched to ,
Ptolemais ; having given o r ders f o r the auxilia r ie s

that were sent by the kings and gove r no r s of cities
to meet him there Mo r eove r he received f r om the
.
,
people of B eryt u s as he passed th r ough their ci ty

, ,
fifteen hundred armed men Now as soon as the .
other body of auxilia r ies we r e come to P t olemais as ,
well as Aretas the Arabian (who out of the hat r ed , ,
he bore to He r od brought a g r eat a r my of ho r se

,
and foot ) V a r us sent a part of his a r my p r esent ly

,
to G alilee which lay near to Ptolemais and Caius

, ,
one of his friends for t hei r captain This Caius p u t

, .
those that met him to flight and took the city S ep ,
p h or is and bu,
r nt it and made slaves of its i
,nhab
it ant s ; but as for V a r us h imself he ma r ched to ,
Sama r ia with his whole a r my where he did not meddle ,
with the city itself because he found tha t it had,
made no commotion dur ing the s e t r ouble s but p itched ,
his camp about a ce r tain village which was called

A ru s ; it belonged to Ptolemy and on that account ,
was plunde r ed by the Ar abians who we r e ve r y ang r y ,
even at He r od s friends also He thence ma r ched on

’
.
to the village S am pho another fo r tified place which , ,
they plundered as t hey had done the o the r A S t hey

, .
50 THE WA R S B ook II .
carried o ff all the money they lighted upon belonging

to the public revenues all was now full of fi r e and ,
.
bloodshed and nothing could r esist the plunders o f

,
the Ar abians E mmaus was so burnt up on the

.
,
flight of its inh abitants and this at the command of ,
V arus out of his rage at the s l aughter of those that

,
were about Arius .
2 . Thence he marched on to Jerusalem and as ,
s oon as he was but seen by the J ews he made their ,
camp s disp erse them s elves : they also went away and ,
fled up and down the country ; but the citizens r e

c e iv e d him and cleared them s elves of having any hand
in this revolt ; and said that they had raised no com ,
motions but had only been fo r ced to admit the mul

,
t itu d e because of the fe s tiv al and that they were ,
rather besieged t ogethe r with the Romans than a s ,
sisted those that had revolted There had befo r e this .
met him Joseph the fi r st cousin of Archelaus and ,
G r atus toge t he r with Rufus who led those of S e

, ,
baste as well as the king s a r my : the r e also met him

’
those of the Roman legion a r med after their accus ,
t o m e d manner : f o r as to S abinu s he du r st not come

into V a r us sigh t but was gone out of the city before
’
this to the s easide ; but V a r us s ent a p a r t of his a r my

,
into the count r y against those that had been the ,
authors o f this commotion and as they caught gr eat ,
nu mbers of them those that app eared to have been ,
the least concerned in these tumults he put into cus

tody but such as were the most guilt y he crucified ;
,
these were in number about two thousand .
3
. H e was also informed that there continued in ,
I dumea ten thousand men still in a r ms ; but when he .
found that the Arabians did not act like auxilia r ies ,
but managed the war according to t hei r own passions .
and did mischief to the country othe r wise than he

intended and this out f t hei r hat r ed t o He r o d he
,
- o
,
Chap VI . . O F THE J E \V S . 55 1
sent them away but made haste with his own legion s
, , ,
to march against those that had revolted ; but these ,
by the advic e of A chiabu s delive r ed themselves up to ,
him before it came to a battle Then did V a r us f o r .
give the multitude their o ff ences but sent thei r c ap ,
tains to C aesa r to be examined by him Now C aesa r .
fo r gave the rest but gave o r ders that certain of the

,
king s r ela t ions ( for some of t hose that we r e among

’
them we r e He r od s kinsmen ) should be put to death

’
because they had engaged in a w a1 aga i nst a king

of the n own family When t he r efo r e V a r us had .
settled matte r s at Jerusalem after this manne r and ,
had left the former legion there as a garrison he ,
returned to Antioch .
C HAP TE R VI .
The J ews g r eatly co mp lain of A r chelaus and d es ire ,
that they may be m ade s u bj ec t to R o m an g o ver no rs .
Bu t when C aes ar had heard what the y had to s ay ,
he d is tribu ted H e ro d s d o minio ns among his sons

’
acco r ding to his o wn p l eas u r e .
1 . BU T
now came another accusation f r om t he
Jews against Archelaus at Rome which he was t o ,
answer to I t was made by those ambassado r s who

.
,
befo r e the revolt had come by V a r us pe rmission to

, ,
’
plead f o r the libe r ty of their country ; those t hat came

were fifty in number but there were mo r e t han eight ,
thousand of the Jews at Rome who suppo r t ed them .
And when C wsar had assembled a council of the

p r incip al Romans in Ap ollo s temple that was in 1 ’
1
This h ldi ng a c u ncil in
o o t he t em pl e of Ap ll o in t he
o, em p ero r
’
s
pala c e at R m by Augus
o t us
e, ,
and ev n
e the b uild m g o f t his tem pl e
5 52 THE W AR S B ook I I .
the p alace (this was what he had himself built and

,
adorned at a vast exp ense ) the multitude of the

, ,
Jews stood with the ambassadors and on the other ,
S ide stood Ar chelaus with his friends ; but as for ,
the kind r ed of Ar chelaus they stood on neither side ; ,
f o r to stand on A r chelaus side their hatred to him

’
, ,
and envy at him would not give them leave while , ,
yet they were af r aid to be seen by Caesar with his

accusers B esides these there were present Ar chelaus
.
,
’
brother Philip being sent thithe r beforehand out ,
of kindness by V ar us f o r two reasons ; the one was ,
this that he might be assisting to Archelaus and the

, ,
other was this that in case C ae sa r S hould make a dis

,
t r ibu t io n of what H e r od p ossessed among his pos

t er ity he mi g ht obtain some sha r e of it
, .
2 . And now upon the pe r mission that was given ,
the accuse r s to sp eak they in the fi r st place went , ,

“
’
ove r Herod s breaches of their law and said that , ,
he was not a king but the most ba r ba r ous of al l ,
tyr ants and that they had found him to be such by

,
the su ffe r ings they unde r went f r om him ; that when

a ve r y great number had been slain by him tho s e ,
that we r e left had endu r ed such miseries that they ,
called those that were dead happ y men ; that he had

not only to r tu r ed the bodies of his subj ects but e u ,
tire cities and had done much ha r m to the cities o f

,
his own count r y while he ado r ned those that belonged ,
to fo r eigne r s and he Shed the blood of Jews in order

, ,
to do kindness to those p eople that were out of their

boun ds ; that he had filled the nation full of pover ty ,
and of the greatest iniquity instead of that happiness , ,
and those laws which they had anciently enj oyed ;

that in s hort the Jews had borne more calamities
, ,
m a g ific tly b y hi m s l f i ha t p
n en e n t lac
a e, xac tly a g a bl e
ar e e r ee to Au gu s tus
his l d y a s a s Ald ich p
,
i
n e er e r r and S panheim obs erv e and r ov e from
S u t iu d P p tiu
, ,
e on s an ro er s.
C hap . 11 . OF TH E JEW S . 53
from Herod in a few years than had their fore , ,
fathers during all that interval of time that had

passed since they had come out of B abylon and r e ,
turned home in the reign of X e r xes : that howeve r

,
1
, ,
the nation was come to so low a condition by being ,
inured to ha r dship s that they s ubmitted to his suc ,
cessor of thei r own accord though he b r ought them ,
into bitter slave r y : that accordingly they readily called

Ar chelaus though he was the son of so g 1 eat a
‘
tyrant king af t e r the decea s e of his father and

, , ,
j oined with him I n mourning for the dea t h of H erod ,
and I n wishing him good success in that nis succe s sion ;

while yet this Archelaus lest he Should be in d anger ,
o f not being thought the genuine son of H e r od began ,
his reign with the mu r der of three thousand ci t izens ;

as if he had a mind to offer so many bloody sac r ifices
t o God f o r his g o ver mn e nt and t o fill t he temple ,
with the like number of dead bodies at the festival :

t hat however those that were left after so many
, ,
mise r ies had j ust r eason t o consider now at last the

,
cala mi t ies they had unde r gone and to oppose them ,
selves like soldie r s in war t o r eceive those strip es

, ,
upon their faces [ but not upon thei r backs as , ,
hithe r to ] Whereupon they p r ayed that the Romans

.
would have compassion upon the [ poor ] r emains o f

Judea and not exp ose what was left of them to such
,
as barbarously tore them to pieces and that they ,
would j oin thei r country to S yria and admini ster the ,
governm ent by their own commande r s whe r eby it ,
would [ soon ] be demonst r ated that those who ar e

under the calumny of seditious p e r sons and love r s ,
of war know how to bear gover nors that are se t

,
”
over them if they be but tolerable ones , S o t he .
H e e w h a v e a s t ong c onfi mat i n that it was Xe x es and n t

1
r e r r o r o
A tax x s u nd wh m th mai n pa t f th J ws tu n d t f
r er e er o e r o e e re r e o u o
B abyl nian cap t ivi ty i in th d ys f E z a nd N h nn h Th

,
th
e o e e a o r a e e a e
sam t hi ng is in th A nti qui t i s B XI ch v s c t 1 V l I I

, . .
e e e , . . . . e .
,
o . .
55 4 THE WAR S B oo k II .
Jew s concluded their accusation with this r e q uest .
Then rose up Nicolaus and confuted the accusations ,
which we r e b r ought against the kings and himself ,
accused the Jewish na t ion as hard to be r uled and , ,
as naturally disobedient to kings H e also reproached .
all those kinsmen of A r chelaus who had left him ’
and were gone over to his accusers .
3 . S o C ws ar afte r he had hea r d both sides dis

, ,
solved the assembly for that t ime but a few days ,
afte r ward he gave the one half of H erod s kingdom

,
’
to A r chelaus by the name of E thnarch and p r omised

, ,
to make him king also afterwa r d if he rende r ed ,
himself worthy of that dignity B ut as to the othe r .
half he divided it into two tetrarchies and gave them

, ,
to two other sons of H erod the one of them to ,
Philip and the o the r to that Antipas who contested

,
the kingdom with A r chelaus Unde r this last was .
Pe r ea and Galilee with a revenue of two hund r ed

, ,
talents : but B atanea and T r achonitis and A u r anitis , , ,
and certain pa r ts of Zeno s house abou t Jamnia with ’
a revenue of a hund r ed talents were made subj ect to ,
Philip ; while I dumea and all Judea and S ama r ia , , ,
were pa r ts of the ethna r chy of A r chelaus al though ,
S amaria was eased of one qua r te r of its taxes out ,
o f rega r d to thei r not having r evolted with the rest

of the nation H e also made subj ect to him the
.
following cities viz St r ato s Tower and S ebas t e and

, .
’
, ,
Jopp a and Jerusalem ; bu t as to the G r ecian ci t ies

, ,
Gaza and Gada r a and H ippos he cut them off

, , ,
f r om the kingdom and added them to S y r ia Now

, .
the revenue of the country that was given to Ar

chela n s was four hund r ed talents S alome also be
, .
,
sides what the king had left he r in his testaments ,
was now made mistress o f Jamnia and Ashdod and , ,
P hasae l is C aesa r did moreove r bestow upon her the

.
royal p alace of A s calon ; by all which she got to

I O M KE S .
( A ARA ) G D .
Th a c h i t t u l
e r ma i s mb a c d i
ec t hi s
ra i w d ma dre n e r e n V e e n
s m a tt t i
o e Th en ma k on it i .b l i v d th s i t f ev r ,
as s e e e , e e o
Gada a a pla c v y f qu t l y m t i d b y J s ph s
r ,
e er re en en one o e u .
T h y c c u t a s p t b a i g S E b y E f m th s u th
e o r a o e r n . . . ro e o er n
e xt m i t y f t h S f Gal i l
re o t th d is t a c f ab u t S i x
e ea o ee , a e n e o o
m il s f m t b d s d v y a t a b d f th an ne en
p i c i pal t i bu t a y f t h J da —b i g a
e ro I s or er er r o o e
Y a m a k— t h
,
r e r n r r o e or n e n
c flu c
on en ll t m g t h s t a m s t ha t d a i t h E a s t C u t y
e co ec e re r n e o n r ,
or B s ha f a d widn ar an e .
I t h pla t b f
n e th d i cti
e f S i gh t i
e ore a ly ast
us e re on o s ne r e .
Th e read i f d t a pa s s a g f m t h J u al f I b y
er s re er r e o e ro e o rn o r
an d M a g l s d is t i c t l y d s c i bi g t h
n e bj c t s w h i h
n
p e r n e o e c ar e re
s t d i t hi s pla t
en e n Th s t t th m ti
e . d i h e r ee er e en o ne s er e
s e en i f tn d th
ron fa c f it di s l c a t d pa v m
,
an 0 11 t it e e o s o e e en
e x h ib its th t a cks f w h l s wh i h i t
e r c tu i s g
o ee c n n e een en r e a o,
r u m bl d th u gh th c w d d w a y s f a p pul u s i t y O
e ro e ro e o o o c . n
e i th S i d f t h i s pa v m t th f all c lu m s S h w w h
er e o e en e en o n o ere
s t d it t m pl s ha l l s
oo s e d pala c s S i m ila
e ,
m ai s f t h ,
an e . r re n o e
a c h i t c tu al m a g i fi c c f th pla c
r e r s c a t t d v th
n en e o e e ar e er e o er e
u ne v s u fa c a u d f
en r d w id
e ro n ,
a r an e .
J s phu s t ll s
o e B k I I I 7 t ha t V s pa s ia t l y
e us , oo ,
e .
, e n no on
aba d d th i hab i ta t s t
n o ne i di s c i m i at s lau gh t ; b t
e n n o an n r n e er u
o v th w t h c i t y i t s l f T ha t it w h w v a f t w a d s
er re e e . as o e er er r
re s t d app a s f m t h f a c t f it ha v i g l g h ld
ore e r ro e o s n on e an
i m p t a t a k a m g t h m t p l i t a c i t i s f S y ia a f t
or n r n on e e ro o n e o r ,
er
th es t abl i s h m t f C h i s t i a i t y S m c fu s i
e en o h wv r n . o e on o n, o e er
a tt a c h s t th h i s t i c al t i c s f t h i s pla c f m th i
e o e or no e o e, ro e c r
cu m t t ha t t h
s an c e w tw th c i ti s f Pal s t i
ere ere one o r o o er e o e ne
o f th s a m e am e n e .
Ch ap . vu . OF TH E JEW S . 555
gethe r a r evenue of S ixty t alent s ; but he put her

house under the ethnarchy of A r chelaus And f o r .
the rest of He r od s o ffsp r ing they r eceived what w as ’
bequea thed to them in his tes t ament s ; but besides

that C cesar g r anted to He r od s t wo vi r gin daughte r s
,
’
five hund r ed thousand [ d r achm aa] o f silve r ; and gave

t hem in marriage to the sons of P hero r as : but af t e r
thi s family dis t r ibu t ion he gave between them what ,
had been bequeathed t o him by H e r od which was a ,
thousand talents r ese r ving t o him s elf only some in

,
conside r able p r esents in honour of the deceased .
CHAPT ER VI I .
The his to ry o f the s p ur io u s A l emand er . A r chelaus

is banished , and G lap hy ra d ies af ter what was to ,
happ e n t o bo th of them had been s ho wed them in

d reams .
1 . the meantime there was a man who was

IN ,
by bi r th a Jew but b r ough t up at S idon wi t h one

,
of t he Roman f r eed men who falsely p r etended on , ,
account of the resemblance of thei r countenances

that he was that Alexande r who was slain by He r od .
This man came to Rome in hop es of not being de ,
t e ct e d H e h ad one who was his assis t ant of his

.
,
own na t ion and who kne w all the affai r s of the

,
kingdom and in st r ucted him to s ay how t ho s e t ha t

, ,
we r e s ent t o kill him and A r is t obulus had p ity upon

t hem and stole them away by pu tt ing bodies t h at ,
we r e like t hei r s in thei r places This m an deceived .
t he Jews that we r e at C r ete and got a g r ea t de al of ,
m one y of them fo r t r avelling in s plendou r : and t hence

sailed to IVI el o s whe r e he w as t hought so cert ainl y
,
i
5 56 THE W ARS B oo k II .
genuine that he got a great deal more money and

, ,
p r evailed with those that had treated him to sail along

with him to Rome S o he landed at D ice ar chia
.
,
[ Puteoli ] and got

, very large p r esents from the
Jews who dwelt there and was conducted by his ,
father s friends as if he we r e a king ; nay the r e

’
semblance in his countenance procured him so much

credit that those who had seen Alexander and had
, ,
known him very well would take thei r oaths that he

,
was the very same pe r son Acco r dingly the whole .

,
body of the Jews that were at Rome ran out in ,
crowds to see him and an innume r able multitude there

,
was who stood in the narrow places through which he ,
was ca r ried ; fo r those of Melos we r e so far dist r acted ,
that they ca r ried him in a sedan and maintained a ,
royal attendance for him at thei r own prop er charges .
2 . But C ae sa r who kne w p erfectly w e ll the linea

,
'
ments of Alexand er s face because he had been ’
accused by H erod before him doubted the t r uth of ,
the sto r y even befo r e he saw the man However he

, .
,
suffered the ag r eeable fame that went of him to have

some weight with him and sent C ele d u s one who , ,
well knew Alexander and or de r ed him to bring the

,
young man to him B ut when C aesa r saw him he

.
,
immediately disce r ned a diffe r ence in his countenance ,
and when h e had discove r ed that his whole body was

of a mo r e robust textu r e and like that of a S lave he
, ,
understood the whole was a cont r ivance But the .
impudence of what he s aid g r eatly p r ovoked him to

be ang r y at him ; f o r when he was asked about Aris
t obul u s h e said That
, he was also preserved alive
, ,
and was left on pu r p ose in C yp r us for fear o f

treachery because it would be ha rder for plotters to
,
get them both into their power while they we r e sep

”
arate .Then did Caesar take him by himself pri
“
v at el y and said to him I will give thee thy life i f
, , ,
Chap VII . . OF THE JEW S . 557
thou wil t discove r who it was that pe r suaded thee to

forge such sto r ie s S o he said that he would d is
.
,
cover him and followed C ze s ar and pointed to that

, ,
Jew who abused the I e sem blance of his face to get

money ; for that he had received more presents i n
eve r y city than eve r A lexander did when he was
alive C ae sar laughed at the cont r ivance and put
.
,
t his Spu r ious Alexander among his rowe r s on accoun t ,
of the strength of his body but o r de r ed him that ,
pe r suaded him t o be p u t to death Bu t for the .
people of Melos they had been sufficiently punished

,
f o r thei r folly by the exp enses they had been at on

,
his account .
3
. And now Ar chelaus took possession of his
ethna r chy and used not the Jews only but the S a
, ,
m ar it ans also ba r ba r ousl y ; and this o u t of his resent

,
ment of thei r old qua r rels with him Whe r eupon .
they both of them sent ambassado r s against him to

C ms ar and in the ninth yea r of his government he
,
was banished t o V ienna a city o f Gaul and his effect s , ,

’
we r e put into C aesa r s t r ea su r y But the r epo r t goes .
,
t hat befo r e he was sent f o r by C ze s ar he seemed to ,
see nine ea r s of co r n full and la 1 g e but devou r ed by

,
oxen When the r efo r e he had sent for the divine r s

.
, , ,
and some of the Chaldeans and inqui r ed o f them ,
what they thought it po r tended and when one of ,
them had one interp r eta t ion and anothe r had ano the r , ,
“
S imon one of the sec t of the E ssens said That he
, , ,
thought the ears of corn denoted yea r s and the oxen ,
denoted a mutation of things becau se b y thei r plough ,
ing they made an al t e r a t ion of the count r y That .
therefo r e he should r eign as many yea r s as the r e we r e

ea r s of co r n and aft e r he had pa s sed th r ough va r ious
,
”
alte r ations of fo r tune S hould die Now five d ay s
, .
af t e r A r chelaus had heard this inte r p r etation he was ,
called to his trial .

558 THE WAR S Book II .
4 . I cannot also but think it wo r thy to be reco r ded ,
what dream G lap hyr a the daughter of Archelaus , ,
king of C appadocia had who had at first been wife

, ,
to Alexander who was the b r other of Archelaus

, ,
concerning whom we have been discou r sing Thi s .
Alexande r was the son of He r od t he king by whom ,
he was put to death as we have al r eady r ela t ed Thi s

, .
G l ap hy r a was ma r r ied afte r his death t o Juba king

, , ,
of L y bia and afte r his dea th was r etu r ned home

, , ,
and lived a widow with her fa t h er Then it was that .
A r chelaus the ethnarch saw he r and fell so deeply

, , ,
in love with her that he divo r ced M a r iamne who was

, ,
then his wife and married her When therefo r e

, .
, ,
Sh e was come into Judea and had been there for a ,
lit t le while she thought she saw Alexander stand by

,
“
her and that he said to her
, Thy ma r riage with the ,
king of L y bia might have been su fficient f o r thee ; bu t

thou wast not contented wi th him but ar t retu r ned ,
again to my family to a thi r d husband and him thou

, , ,
impudent woman hast thou chosen f o r thine husband

, ,
who is my b r o the r However I shall not ove r look

.
,
t he inj u r y t hou hast o ffe r ed me ; I shall [ soon ] have

”
thee again whethe r thou wilt o r no Now G l ap hy r a
‘
.
,
hardly survived the na r r ation of this d r eam of he r s

two days .
CHAP TER VI I I .
A rchelau s e t hnarchy is r ed u ce d in to [ R m ] p ov
’
o a an r
ince . The s ed i tio n of J ud as o f G alil ee The thr ee

.
sec ts o f the J ews .
1 . AND now Archelaus part of Jude a was reduced ’
in t o a p r ovince ; and C o p o niu s one of the e q u e str 1an ,
o r d e r among the R om an s was sent as a procurato r , ,

Chap VIII . . OF TH E JE WS . 59
having the power of [ life and death ] put into his

hands by C aesa r Under his administration it was
.
,
that a cer t ain Galilean whose name was Judas p r e , ,
vailed wi th his count r ymen to r evolt and said they ,
we r e cowa r ds if they would endur e to p ay a tax to

the Romans and would after God submi t t o mortal
, , ,
men as their lo r ds This man was a t eache r of a

.
peculia r sect of his own and was not at all like the ,
r es t of those thei r leade r s .
2
. For there are th r ee philosophical sects amo ng
the Jews The followe r s of the first of which ar e
.
t he Pha r isees of the second the Sadducees and t he

, ,
thi r d sect which p r e t ends to a severe discipline ar e

, ,
called E ssens These last are Jews by bi r th and

.
,
seem to have a gr eate r affection for one another than

the other sec t s have These E ssens rej ec t pleasu r es
.
as an evil but es t eem continence and the conquest

, ,
ove r o u r passions to be vi r tue They neglec t wed .
lock but choo s e o u t o t he r p er sons child r en while they

,
’
ar e pliable an d fi t for lea r ning and esteem them to ,
be of thei r kindred and fo r m them according to thei r

,
own manne r s They do not absolutely deny the fitness

.
of ma r r iage and the succession of mankind thereby

,
continued ; but they guard agains t the lascivious be

haviou r of women and are pe r suaded that non e of
,
t hem p r ese r ve thei r fidelity to one man .
3
. These men are desp ise r s of r iches and so ve r y ,
communicative as raises o u r admi r ation N o r is the r e .
any one to be found among them who hath mo r e than

ano ther ; fo r it is a law among them that those who com e ,
to them mus t l et wha t they have be common to the whole

o r de r insomuch that among t hem all the r e is no
,
app earance of pove r ty o r excess of riches but eve r y, ,

’
one s posse s sions ar e int e rmingled with eve r y othe r s

’
po s s e s s ion s and so the r e is as it we r e one pat r imon y

, , ,
among al l the b r ethren They think that oil is a .

560 T H E WAR S B oo k I I .
d e fil em ent ; and if any one o f them be anointed with ,
out his own approbation it is wip ed off his body ; ,
for they think to be sweaty is a good thing as they ,
do also to be clo t hed in white garments They also .
have stewards appointed to take care of their common

affairs who every one of them have no separate
, , ,
business for any but what is for the uses of them all
, .
4 . They have no one ce r tain city but many of ,
them dwell in every city ; and if any of their sect

come from other places what they have lies op en for
,
them j ust as if it we r e their own and they go into

, ,
such as they never knew before as if they had been ,
ever so long acquaint ed with them For which reason .
they ca rr y nothing at all with them when they travel

into remote p arts though still they t ake their weapons
,
with them for fear of thieves Accordingly the r e

, .
,
is in eve r y city whe r e they live one appointed p ar tie

, ,
u l ar l y to take ca r e of st r ange r s and to p r ovide gar ,
ments and other necessaries for them But the habit .
and management o f their bodies is such as children

use who ar e in fear o f their maste r s Nor do they .
allow of the change o f ga r ments o r o f shoes till t hey ,
fir st be enti r ely to r n t o p ieces or wo r n out by time

, .
N o r do they eithe r buy o r sell any thing to one

another but every one of t hem gives what he hat h
,
to him that want e th it and receives fr om him again

,
in lieu of it what may be convenient f o r himself ; and

al though the r e be no requi t al made t hey ar e fully ,
allowed to take what they want of whomsoever they .
please .
And as fo r thei r piety towa r ds God it is ve r y

—
5 .
,
ext r aordina r y ; for befo r e sun risi ng they speak not

, ,
a wo r d about p r ofane matte r s but put up ce r t ain ,
p raye r s which they

,
ha ve received f r om thei r fore
fa the r s as if t hey m ad e a supplication for its rising
,
.
After this every one o f them is sent away by their

Chap VII I . . OF TH E J E W S . 56 1
curators to exercise some o f those arts wherein they

ar e skilled in which they labour with great di ligence
,
till the fifth hour After which they assemble them

.
selves together again into one place and when they ,
have clothed thems el ves in white veils they then ,
bathe their bodies in cold wate r And after this .
purification is over they every one meet together in

, _
an ap artment of thei r own into which it is not per ,
m itt e d to any of another sect to enter ; while they

go after a pure manner int o the dining room as
, ,
-
,
into a cer tain holy temple and quietly set themselves ,
down : upon which the baker lays them lo aves in order ;

the cook also b r ings a single plate of one so r t of good ,
and sets it before eve r y one of them ; but a priest

says grace before meat and it is unlawful for any ,
one to taste of the food before grace be said The .
same p r iest when he hath dined says gr ace again

, ,
after meat and when they begin and when they end
, , ,
they praise God as he that bestows their food upon

,
them ; afte r which they lay aside their [ white ] g ar

ments and betake themselves to their labours again
,
till the evening then they r eturn home to supper

, ,
after the same mann er and if there be any strangers ,
there they sit down with them Nor is ther e eve r

,
.
any clamour o r distur bance to pollute their house ,
but they gi ve eve r y one leave to sp eak in their tur n ;

which silence thus kept in t hei r house appears to ,
foreigner s like some tremendous mystery ; the caus e

of which is that p er p e tual sob r ie t y they exe r ci s e and ,
the same settled measure o f meat and d r ink t hat is

allot t ed them and that such as is abundantly sufficient
,
for them .
6 . A nd truly as f o r othe r thing s t hey do no thing

,
but acco r ding to the inj unctions of t heir cu r a t o r s ;

only thes e two things ar e done among them at every
one s own f r ee-will whi ch are to ass i st thos e that want
’
,
56 2 THE W AR S Boo k II .
it and to S how mercy ; for they are p ermitted of their

,
own accord to afford succour to such as deserve it ,
when they stand in need of it and to bestow food on ,
those that ar e in distress ; but they cannot give any

thing to thei r kindr ed without the curators The y ”
.
disp ense their anger after a j ust mann er and restrain ,
their passion They are eminent for fidelity and are

.
,
the ministers of p eace ; whatsoever they say also is

fi r mer than an oa t h ; but swea r ing is avoided by them ,
and they esteem it wo r se than p erj u r y ; fo r they say ,
that he who cann ot be believed without [ swearing by ] ,
God is a l ready condemned They also take great

, .
p ains in studying the writings of the ancients and ,
choose out of them what is most for the advantag e

of their soul and body and they in q uire after such
,
roots and medicinal stones as may cure their dis

temp e r s .
7 . But now if any one hath a mind to come over

,
to their sect he is not immediately a dmitted but he

, ,
is p r escribed the same method of living which they

use for a year whil e he continues excluded and they
, , ,
g i ve also a small hatchet an d the

, fo r ementioned girdle ,
and the white garment And when he hath given

.
evidence du r ing that time that he can observe thei r

,
continence he approaches nearer to their way o f living

, ,
and is made a partaker of the waters o f p urification ;
yet h e is not even now admitted to live with them ;

f o r after this demonst r ation of his fortitude his tempe r ,
is t r ied two mo r e yea r s and if h e app ear to be worthy

, ,
they then admit him into their society A n d befo r e .
h e is allowed to touch their common food he is obliged ,
to take tremendous oaths that in the fi r st place he

,
will ex ercise p iety towar ds God and then that he ,
will observe j us t ice towa r ds men and that he will do ,
no harm to any one eithe r of his own acco r d or by

, ,
t he command o f oth er s ; that he will alwa ys hate the

Chap VIII . . OF THE JEW S . 563
wicked and be an assistant to t he r ighteous that he

, ,
will ever S how fidelity to all men and e s pecially to ,
those in autho r ity ; because no one obtains the gove r n

’
ment without God s assis tance ; and tha t if he b e in
,
autho r it y he will in no time whateve r abuse his

,
authority no r endeavou r to outshine his s ub j ects eithe r

, ,
in his garments o r any othe r fine r y ; that he will be

perpe t ually a lover of truth and p r opose to himself ,
t o rep r ove t hose that tell lies ; t hat he will keep his
hands clear from theft and his soul fr om unlawful ,
gains ; and that he will neithe r conceal any thing fr om

those of his own sect n o r di s cover any of thei r doc ,
t r ines to othe r s ; 11 0 not though any one should com ,
p el him so to do at the haza r d of his life Mo r eover .
he swears to communicate t hei r doc trines to 11 0 one

any otherwise than as he received them himself ; that
he will abstain fr om robbe r y and will equally p r e ,
s erve the books belonging to thei r sec t and the names ,
of the angels [ o r messenge r s ] These ar e the oa th s

1
by which they secur e their p r oselytes to themselves .
8 But for those that ar e caught in any heinous

.
s ins they cast them out o f their socie t y and he who

, ,
is thus se parated from them does often die after a ,
miserable manner ; for as he is bound by the oath he had

taken and by the customs he hath been engaged in he
, ,
is not at liberty to partake o f that food that he meet s

This m nt i n f th n m
1
e f ng l o pa ticula ly p s v d by
o e a es o a e s, so r r r e er e
th E ss ns ( if it m a n t m
e e t h n th s m ng e which w m pl y d
o re a o e es s e er s e re e o e
to b i ng t h m th p h a b ks f t h i s c t ) l ks l k a p lud t
r e e e cu r oo o e r e oo 1 e re e o
bla m d b y S t Paul as sup s t i t i us and

,
t ha t w hipp ing
or s f ang l o e s, e er o
u nlawful in s m such s t f p pl as t h s E ss ns w
.
,
, o e C l or 8 o eo e e e e ere, o . 11 . ,
as is th p ay t e t wa ds t h
r n f
er his isi ng v y m ni ng
o, or o r e su or r e er or ,
m nt i n d b f
e o es c t 5 v y l ik t h s n t m uch la t
e o r e, e . bs va nc s
, er e o e o er O er e
m ad m nt i n f in t h p
e e hm g f P t
o o A u t h nt R Pa t I I p 6 6 9
e re ac o e er, e . ec . r . . ,
and ga di ng a ki nd f w ship f a ng ls f th m nth and f th

re r o or o e , o e o , o e
m n oo nd n t c l b a t i ng t h
a n w m
o ns e e th f s tivals u nl ss th
r e e oo or o er e e e
W hich i nd d s m s t m th a l i s t m nt i n f an
, , ,
m n app a d
oo e re ee ee o e e e r e e o o y
ga d t t h m n s phasis in fi xi ng t h J wish cal nda

.
f w hich t h
’
re r o e oo e e e r, o e
Tal m ud and la t Rabbi ns t lk m uch nd up n

er v li t t l a nci nta so a o so ve r e e
f u n d a t i on
,
o .
56 4 TH E W A R S B oo k II .
with elsewhere but is fo r ced to eat grass and to

, ,
famish his body with hunger till he p erish ; for which ,
reason they receive many of them again when they ,
are at their last gasp out of compassion to them as, ,
thinking the mise r ies they have endured till they came
to the very brink of death to be a sufficient punish ,
ment for the sins they had been guilty o f .
9 . But in the j udgments they exe r cise they are

most accurate and j ust nor do they pass sentence by ,
the votes of a court that is fewer than a hundred .
And as to what is once determined by that number

it is unalterable What they most of all honou r after
.
,
God himself is the name o f thei r legislator [ Moses ]

, ,
whom if any one blaspheme he is punished capitally ,

.
They also think it a good thing to obey their elders

and the maj or part Acco r dingly if ten of them be
.
,
sitting togethe r no one of them will sp eak while the

,
other nine are against it They also avoid spitting .
in the midst of them or on the r ight S ide Moreover

, .
,
they are st r icter than any othe r of the Jews in resting

from their labours on the seventh day ; for they not
only get their food ready the day b efo r e that they ,
may not be obliged to kindle a fire on that day but ,
they will not remove any vessel out of its place nor ,
go to stool thereon Nay on other days they dig a

.
,
small pit a foot deep with a paddle (which kind o f

, , ,
hatchet is given them when they are first admitted ,
among them ) and cove r ing themselves roun d with

,
their ga r ment that they may no t a ffront the divine

,
rays of light they ease themselves into that pit after

,
.
,
which they put the earth that was dug out again
into the pit and even this they do only in the more
,
lonely place s which they choose out for this purpose ;

,
and although this eas ement of the body be natural ,
y e t it
~
is a rule with them to wash themselves after it ,
as if it were a d e filem ent to them .

Chap VIII . . OF THE JE W S . 56 5
10 . Now after the time of their preparatory trial

is over they ar e pa r ted int o fou r classes ; and so far
,
ar e the j unio r s inferio r to the seniors that if the ,
senio r s should be t ouched by the j unio r s they must ,
wash themselves as if they had inte r mixed themselves ,
with the company of a fo r eig neI They ar e long .
lived also insomuch that many of them live above a

,
hund r ed y eaI S by means of the simplicity of thei r ,
diet nay as I think by means of the I eg u l ar cou r se

, , ,
of life they o bse1 ve also They contemn the m is ei ies .
of life and a1 e above p ain by the generosity of thei 1

, ,
mind And as fo r death if it will be fo 1 thei r glo r y

.
, ,
they esteem it bet t e r than living always ; and indeed

o u r war with the R omans gave abundant evidence
what gr eat souls t hey had in t heir tI Ial s wherein , ,
although they we r e t o r tu 1 e d and dist O I t e d bu 1 nt and ,
torn t o p i eces and went th r ough all kinds of instru

,
ments of t0 1 1n ent t ha t they migh t be fo r ced either to ,
blaspheme thei r legislat o r 0 1 t o e at what was fo r ,

1
bidden t hem yet could t hey n o t be made to do ei ther

,
of them no no r once to fla tt e r t heI r to r mentors or

, , ,
to shed a tea r ; but they smiled in t hei r ve r y pains ,
and laughed those t o sco r n who inflicted t he to r ment s

upon them and resigned up thei r souls with great
,
alacr ity as expec t ing to r eceive them again

, .
11 . F o r their doc t r ine is this That bodie s are ,
co rr uptible and that the mat t er t hey are made of

,
is not pe r manent ; but that the souls ar e immortal ,
and continue for ever and that they come out of ,
t he mos t subtile air and ar e united to t hei r bodies as ,

.
to prisons into which they ar e d r awn by a cer t ain

,
natural enticement ; but that when t hey ar e set free

fr om the bands of the flesh t hey then as r eleased , ,
from a long bondage rej oice and moun t upward ,

.
And this is like the opinions of the G r eeks that good ,
souls have thei r habitations be y ond the ocean in a ,

566 THE WAR S Book 11 .
region that is neither opp r essed with storms of rain

o r snow or with intense heat but that this place is
, ,
such as is refr eshed by the gentle breathing of a west

wind that is p er p etually blowing from the ocean ;
while they allo t t o bad souls a dark and temp estuous
,
den full of neve r ceasing punishments And indeed

,
.
the G l eeks seem to me to have followed the same

notion when they allot the islands of the blessed to
,
their b r ave men whom thev call heroes and demigods ; , ,
and to the souls of the wicked the I eg io n of the ,
ungodly in Hades whe r e their fables r elate that

, ,
cer tain p ersons such as S isyphus and Tantalu s and , , ,

’
I x o n and Tityus are punished ; which is built on

, ,
this first supposition that souls ar e immo r tal ; and ,
thence are those exho r tations to vi r tue and d eho r t a ,
tions from wickedness collected whe r eby good men ,
are bettered in the conduct of their life by the hopes

they have of reward after thei r death and whe r eby ,
the vehement incli nations of bad men to vice are

rest r ained by the fea r and exp ectation they ar e in
, ,
t hat although they should lie concealed in this life ,
they should su ff er immo r tal punishment after thei r

death Thes e are the divine doct r ines of t he E ssens
.
1
about the soul which lay an unavoidable bait for such ,
as have once had a taste of t hei r philosophy .
12 The r e are also those among them who under

.
take to fo r etell things to come by r eading the holy

2
,
books and using seve r al sorts of p u r ifi cations and

, ,
Of th s J wish
1
E ss n nd i nd d Ch is t ia n d c t i n s n
e e e or e e, a ee r , o r e , co
c ni ng s uls b t h g d and bad in H d s
er o , t ha t oxc ll nt disc u s oo a e , see e e e o r e
or h m ily f J s phus c nc ni ng Had
o o t th
our nd f V l IV
o e
’
o er es, a e e o o
D a n A ld ich ck ns up t h
. .
e xa m pl s f thi gi ft f p ph cy
r re o ree e e o s o ro e
in al f th s
s e1 e r E ss ns ut f J s phus hi m s l f viz in th His t y
o e e e o o o e e e or
B 1 ch iii s c t 5 V l I I I J udas f t l d th d a th f
, .
of th W a e r, e o o re o e e o
A nt ig nus at S t a t s T w ; B I I ch vii s c t 3 S i m n f t ld t ha t
. . . . .
, . .
,
’
o r o o er e o o re o
B XV ch x
. . . . .
,
A ch laus sh uld ig n b ut n i n
r e t n y a s o nd A nt iq re
‘
e or e e r ; a . . . . .
s c t 4 5 V l I I M n h m f t ld t ha t H d sh uld b ki ng and
e o a a e o re o e ro o e
sh uld gn t mii l l nd th t f m
.
, , .
, ,
o re l t ha n t w nt y
y ra e v en t h i t v
ca y a a or o1e e or r
y a s \ II which c a m t p ass a cc d i ngly

,
e r . e o or .
C hap VIII . . OF THE JEW S . 567
being p erp etually conversant in the discourses of the

p r ophets : and it is but seldom that they miss in thei r
p r edictions .
13 Moreover the r e in another order of E ssens

.
, ,
who agree with the rest as to thei r way of living and ,
cus toms and laws but di ffer from them in the point
, ,
of ma rr iage as thinking that by no t ma r r ying they

,
cut o ff the p r incip al pa r t o f h u man life which is the ,
p r osp ect of succession ; nay r ather that if all men ,
should be of the same opinion the whole r ace of man ,
kind would fail Howeve r they tr y their spouses .

,
fo r three yea r s and if they find that they have their ,
natural purgations th r ice as tr ials that they are likely ,
to be fr uitful they then actually marry them But , .
they do not use to accompany with thei r wives when

t hey ar e with child as a demonstration that they do ,
not mar r y out o f rega r d to pleasure but for the sake ,
of p osterity Now the women go into the baths with

.
some of their gar ments on as the men do wi th some ,
what gi r ded about them And these ar e the customs .
of t his o r de r of E ssens .
14 But then as to the two o ther orders at first

.
mentioned the Pha r isees ar e those who are es t eemed

,
most skilful in the ex act explication of thei r laws ,
and in tr oduce the fir s t sec t These asc r ibe all to fate .

,
[ 0 1 p r ovidence ] and to God

1
and yet allow that t
,
o , ,
act what is r ight 0 1 the con tr ar y is p r incipally in ,

1
the power of men : al t hough fate does co operate in -
every action They say that all souls are incor .

,
r u p t ibl e but tha t the souls of good men only are

,
1
Th
1
is m uch m
er e h ab u t t h E ss ns tha n is ci t d f m
so o re ere o e e e ro
J s phus in P phy y nd E us bius and y t

,
o e or m uch l ss ab u t t h
r a e , e so e o e
Pha is s and S adduc s th tw th J wish s c t s t ha n w uld n atu a ll y

r ee ee e o o er e e o r
xp c t d in p p t i n t t h E ss ns
, ,
b e e e e t hi d s c t n y t ha n s m s
ro or o o e e or r e ,
a , ee
to b f d t by hi m s l f ls wh
e r e e r re t ha t
o n is t m p t d t supp se e e e re , o e e e o o e
J s phus had at fi s t w i tt n l ss f th n nd m
o e r f th t w
r th s
e e o e o e, a o re o e o o er
t h an his p s nt c p s ff d us ;
re e ls t ha t by s m u nk n w n ccid nt
o 1e a or as a o o e o a e
di t i n in th fi s t
, ,
o u p s nt c pi s a h
r re e m ad up f th la g
o e re e re e o e r er e o e r
56 8 T HE W AR S B oo k II .
removed into other bodie s but that the souls o f bad ,
men are subj ect to eternal punishment But the S ad .
d u cee s are those that compose the second order and ,
take away fate entirely and suppose that God is not ,
concerned in our doing or not doing what is evil ; and

they say that to act W hat is good or what is evil is
, ,
at men s own choice and that the one or the other

’
belongs so to every one that they may act as they ,
p lease They also take away the belief of the im

.
mortal du r ation o f the soul and the punishments and ,
rewards in H ades Moreover the Pharisees are .

,
friendly to one another and ar e for the exercise of ,
concord and regard f o r the public ; but the behaviour

,
of the S adducees one towa r ds another is in some de

gree wild and thei r conve r sation with those that are
,
o f their o wn party is as ba r ba r ous as if they were

strangers to them And this is what I had to say .
concerning the philo s ophic sects among the Jews .
cas e, and of t he m s
s c ond H w v wha t J s phus says a ll er in t he e o e er, o e
Pha is s t h a t nly th s u l s f g d m n g ut
.
in t he n a m e o f t he r ee o e o o oo e o o
o f n b dy i
o ea h al th ugh al l s uls b i mm tal and s t ill th
o nt o no t er,
,
o o e or e
s uls f th bad a l iabl t t nal pu nish m nt ; as ls wh at h says

,
o o e re e o e er e a o e
aft wa ds A nt iq B XVIII ch 1 s c t 3 V l I I I t h at t h s ul s
er r , . . . .
, e , o . .
, e o
’
vig u is i mm t al and t ha t u nd th a t h t h y c iv
o r or wa ds er e e r e re e e re r or
pu nish m nts a cc di ng as t h i liv s hav b n vi t u us
,
e or vici us in e r e e ee r o or o
th p e s nt w ld ; t ha t t t h bad is all tt d an t nal p is n but t ha t

re e or o e o e e er r o
g d a p m i tt d t l iv agai n in t his w ld a n a ly a g abl

,
th e oo re er e o e or , re e r r ee e
t o th d c t i n s f Ch is t ia ni t y O nly J s phus j c t i n f th
e o r e o tu n
r . o e
’
re e o o e re r
o f t h wick d i nt e th b di s i nt this w ld which h g a nt s t

e o o er o e or o or e r o
g d l ks s m wha t lik a c nt adic t i n t S t Paul s a cc u nt f

, ,
’
th
“
e oo oo o e e o r o o o o
f th J ws t ha t t h y t h m s lv s a ll w d t ha t t h
.
,
th d ct i n sh uld “
e o r e o e e , e e e e o e e re o
b a su c t i n f t h d ad b t h f t h j us t and u nj us t Ac ts xxiv ‘ ’
e re r re o o e e , o o e , .
Y t b caus J s phus acc u nt is tha t f th Pha is s and S t ’

15 e e e o e o o e r ee
P a ul s t hat f the J ws in g n a l and o f hi ms l f th c nt adic t i n is

. , .
’
o e e er e e o r o
y c ta i n
, ,
n t v
o er er .
Chap . 1x . O F TH E JEW S . 569
C H AP T E R I X .
The d eath o f S alo me . The cities which H erod and

P hilip buil t P il ate o ccasio ns . dis tur bances Ti .
berius p uts A g r ip p a into bo nd s bu t C aius f rees ,
him f rom them and makes him king H ero d A h

, .
tip as is banis hed .
1 . now as the ethnarchy of Archelaus was

AND
fallen into a Roman p r ovi nce the other sons of Herod , ,
Philip and that He r od who was called Antipas

, ,
each of them took upon them the administration of

their own tetrarchies ; for when S alome died she be ,
q u e at he d to Julia the wife o f Augustus both her

, ,
toparchy and Jamnia as also her plantation o f palm

, ,
t r ees that we r e in P hasaelis But when t he Roman

'
empire was translated to Tiberius the son of Julia , ,
upon the death of Augustus who had r eigned fi fty ,
seven years six months and two days both Herod

, , ,
and Philip continued in their tetra r chies and the ,
latter of them built the city C ae sar ea at the foun ,
t ains of Jordan and in the region of P ane as ; as also

,
the city J u l ias in the lower G aul anitis He r od also

, .
built the city Tibe r ias in Galilee and in Perea [ be ,
yond Jordan ] anothe r that was also called J u lias .
2 . Now Pilate who was sent as a procurator into

,
Judea by Tiberius sent by night those images of ,
C msar that ar e called ens ig ns into Jerusalem This ,

.
excited a ve r y great tumult among the Jews when

it was day ; for those tha t were near them we r e aston
ished at the sight of them as indications that their ,
laws were trodden under foot ; f o r those laws do not

p ermit any sort of image to be b r ought into the city .
N ay bes i des the indi gnation which the cit i zens had
,
5 70 THE WAR S Book II .
themselves at this procedure a vast number of p eople ,
came running out of the country These came zeal .
o u s l y to Pilate to C aesarea and besought him to ca rr y

,
those ensigns out of Jerusalem and to preserve them ,
their ancient laws inviolable ; but up on Pilate s denial ’
of their request they fell down prost r ate upon the

,
ground and continued immovable in that p ostu r e

,
for five days and as many nights .
On the next day Pilate sat upon his t r ibunal

—
3 .
,
in the op en market place and called to him the mul ,
t itu d e as desi r ous to give them an a ns we r ; and then

,
gave a signal to the soldiers that they should all by ,
agr eement at once encomp as s the Jews with thei r

weapons ; so the band of soldiers stood round about
the Jews in th r ee ranks The Jews were under the .
utmost consternation at that unexpected sight Pilate .
also said to them that they should be cut in pieces

, .
,
unless they would admit of C aesar s images and gave ’
intimation to the soldiers to dra w their naked swords .
H e r eup on the Jews as it we r e at one signal fell

, ,
down in vast numbers together and exp osed thei r ,
necks ba r e and cried out that they were soone r ready

,
to be slain than that their law should be t r ansgr essed

,
.
H ereupon Pilate was greatly su r prised at their pro

dig io u s sup e r stition and gave order that the ensigns
,
should be p r esently carried out of Je r usalem .
4 . Afte r this he r aised another dis tu r bance by ,
exp ending that sac r ed t r easure which is called Co r ban

upon aqueducts whe r eby he brought wate r f r om t he
,
distance of fou r hundred furlongs At this the mul .
t itu d e had indignation ; and when Pilate was come

to Jerusalem they came about his t r ibunal and made
, ,
a clamour at it Now when he was app r ised afo r e

.
hand of this distu r bance he mixed his own soldie r s ,
in their a r mour with the multitude and o r dered them ,
to conceal themselves under the habit s of p r ivat e

Chap . 1x . o r TH E JEW S . 5 71
men and not indeed to use their swords but with

, ,
their staves to beat those that made the clamour H e .
then gave the signal from his t r ibunal [ t o do as he

had bidden them ] Now the Jews we r e so sadly .
beaten that many of them p e r ished by the st r ipes

,
t hey received and many of them pe r ished as t r odden

,
to dea th by themselves ; by which means t he multi

tude was astonished at the calami t y of those that
we r e slain and held thei r peace , .
5
. I n the meantime Agrippa the son of that ,
Ar istobulu s who had been slain by his father Herod

, ,
came to Tiberius to accuse He r od the tet r arch ; who

,
not ad m ittt ing of his accusation he s t ayed at Rome , ,
and cultiva t ed a friendship with othe r s of the men

of no t e but p r incipally wi t h Caius the s o n o f Ger
,
m an icu s who was then but a p r iva t e p e r son

, Now .
thi s Agrippa at a ce r tain time feasted C aiu s and

, , ,
as he was ve r y complaisant to him on s eve r al othe r

accounts he at length st r e t ched out his hands and
, ,
openly wished that Tiberius might die and that he ,
might quickly see him emp e r o r of t he wo r ld This .
was told to Tibe r ius by one of Ag r ipp a s domestics ’
who the r eupon w as ve r y angr y and o r de r ed Agr ipp a ,
to be bound and had him ve r y ill t r ea t ed in the prison

,
for six months until Tibe r ius died after he had r eigned
, ,
twenty two years six months and th r ee days

-
, ,
.
6
. But when C aiu s was made C aesa r he r eleased ,
Agr ip a f r om his bonds and made him king of

p
Philip s te t ra r chy who was no n dead ; bu t when
’
"
,
Agr ipp a had a r r ived at t hat degr ee of dignity he ,
inflamed the ambitiou s desires of He r od t he tet r a r ch ,
who was chiefly induced to hope for t he r oyal au

tho r ity by his wife He r odias who r ep r oached him for ,
his sloth and told him that it was only because he

,
would not sail to C ae sar that he was desti tu t e of t h at

,
g reat digni t y ; f o r since C a

es a r had m ade Ag r ippa a
572 THE WAR S Book 11 .
king from a privat e p erson much more would he

, ,
advance him from a tetrarch to that dignity These .
arguments prevailed with H e r od so t hat he came ,
to Caius by whom he was punished for his ambition

, ,
by being banished into Sp ain ; f o r Agripp a followed

him in order to accuse him : to whom also C aius gave
,
his tetrarchy by way of addition S o Herod died ,

.
in S p ain whither his wife had followed him

, .
C HAP TE R X .
C aius co m mand s that his s tatu e s ho ul d be se t u p in

the t emp l e its el ; f and what P e tr o nius did ther e
up on .
1 . N ow
C aius C ae sar did so grossly abuse the
fortune he had arrived at as to take himself to be ,
a god and to desire to be so called also and to cut

, ,
o ff those of the gre atest nobility out of his country .
H e also extended his impiety as far as the Jews .
Accordingly he sent Pet r onius with an a r my to

,
Jerusalem to place his statues in the temple and

,
1
,
commanded him that in ca se the Jews would not

admit of them he should slay those that opposed it , ,
and carry all the r est of the nation into captivity ;

but God conce r ned himself with these his commands .
Howeve r Petronius ma r ched out of Antioch into

,
Judea with three legions and many Syr ian auxiliaries

, , .
Now as to the Jews some of them could not believe ,
the stories that spoke of a w ar but those that did ,
believe them we r e in the utmost distress how to de

fend themselves and the terro r di ffused itself p res ,
T a ci tus w ns tha t Caius c omma nd d th

o e e Je ws to pl a c his ffigi
e e es
in t h i e r t m pl t h ugh h
e b m is t ak n wh
e, o e e e en he a dds tha t th J ws
, e e
ther eu p n t k a ms
o oo r .
Chap . x . OF THE JEW S . 573
ently through them all ; for the army was already come
to Ptolemais .
2 This Ptolemais is a ma r itime city of Galilee

.
,
built in the great plain I t is encompassed with .
mountains ; that on the east side sixty fu r longs o ff , ,
belongs to Galilee ; but that on the south belongs to

Ca r mel which is distant f r om it a hund r ed and twenty
,
furlongs ; and that on the no r th is the highest of them

all and is called by the people of the c ount r y the
, ,
L add er of the Tyrians which is at the distance of a ,
hund r ed fu r longs The very small rive r Belus runs .

1
by it at the distance of two furlongs ; near which

,
the r e is M em no n s monument and hath near it a

2 ’
place no la r ger than a hundred cubits which dese r ves ,
admi r ation ; f o r the place is round and hollow and ,
affo r ds such sand as glass is made of which place , ,
when it hath been emptied by the many ship s t he r e

loaded it is filled again by the winds which b r ing
, ,
into it as it we r e on pu r p ose that sand which lay

, ,
remote and was no more than bare common sand

, ,
while this mine presently tu r ns it into glassy sand .
And what is to me still mo r e wonde r ful that glassy ,
sand which is supe r fluous and is once removed o ut ,
of the place becomes ba r e common sand again And ,

.
this is the natu r e of the place we are sp eaking of .
3 But now the Jews got together in great num

.
be r s with thei r wives and children into that plain

tha t was by Ptolemais and made supplication to ,
Pet r onius fi r st f o r t hei r laws and in the next place

, , , ,
for themselves S o he was p r evailed upon by t he .
multitude of the supplicants and by their supplica ,
This a cc u nt f a plac n a th m u t h f t h iv B lus in

o o e e r e o o e r er e
Ph nicia wh nc ca m tha t sa nd ut f which th a nci nt s m ad t h i

oe , e e e o o e e e e r
glass is a thi n g k n w n in his t y pa t icula ly in Taci t us nd S t ab

, o or , r r a r o,
and m la g ly in Pli ny
o re r e .
This M mn n had s v al m nu m nts and n f t h m a p p a s

2
e o e er o e o e o e e r
b th b y S t ab and D i d u t hav b n in S y ia nd n t i m p bably

, ,
o r o o or s, o e ee r a o ro
in t his v y p l ac e er .
tions and left his army and the statues at Ptolemais

, ,
and then went forwa r d into Galilee and called to ,
gether the multitude and all the men of note to

,
Tibe r ias and showed them the power of the Romans

, ,
and the threatenings of C aesar ; and besides this , ,
p r oved that thei r p etition was un r easonable ; because

while all the nations in subj e ction to them had placed
the images of C aesar in their several cities among ,
the rest of their gods for them alone to oppose it, ,
was almost like the behaviour of revol t e r s and was ,
inj urious to C ms ar .
4 . And when they in s isted on their l aw and the ,
custom of their coun t r y and ho w it was not only ,
not pe r mitted them to make eithe r an image of God ,
o r indeed of a man and to put it in any despicable

,
p a r t o f their count r y much less in the temple itself ;

,
“ ”
P etronius replied And am not I also
, said he , ,
“
bound to keep the law of my own lord ? For if I
transgress it and spare you it is but j ust that I
, ,
p erish ; while he that sent me and not I wi l l eo nr , ,
mence a war against you ; f o r I am unde r command

as well as you H ereup on the whole multitude c r ied
.
“
out That they ar e r eady to su ffe r f o r thei r law
, .
“
Petronius then quieted them and said to them Will , ,
you then make war against C ae sar ? The Jews said ,

“
We o ffe r sac r ifices twice every day for C aesar and ,
f o r the Roman people ; but that if he would place

the images among them he must fi r st sacr ifice the ,
whole Jewish nation ; and that they were ready to

exp ose t hemselves together with thei r children and
,
”
wives to be slain
, At this Petronius was astonished
.
,
and pitied them on account of the inexpressible sense

o f religion the men were under and that courage o f ,
t heirs which made them r eady to die f o r it ; so they

we r e dismissed without success .
.5 But on the following days he got together the

Chap x . . O F TH E JEWS . 5 75
men of power p r ivately and the multitude publicly , ,
and sometimes he used persuasions to them and some ,
times he gave them his advice ; but he chiefly made

use of th r eatening to them and insisted upon the ,
power o f the Romans and the ange r of Caius ; and ,
besides upon the neces s i t y he was himself unde r [ t o

,
do as he was enj oine d ] But as t hey could be no

way prevailed up on and he saw that the countr y was ,
in dange r of lying wi thout t illage ; f o r it was abou t

seed time t hat the mul t i t ude continued f o r fifty day s
-
t oge t he r idle ; so he at last got t hem toge the r and ,

“
told them Tha t it was bes t f o r him to r u n some
,
haza r d himself ; for ei the r by the divine assistance I , ,
shall p r evail with C aesa r and shall myself escape the ,
danger as well as you which will be m att er of j oy ,
to us bo t h ; o r in case C aesa r con t inue in his rage

, ,
I will be ready to expose my own life for such a gr ea t

numbe r as you ar e Whe r eupon he dismissed the .
mul t itude who p r ayed g r eatly for his p r ospe r ity ; and
,
he t ook the a r my out of Ptolemais and r e tu r ned t o ,
Antioch ; f r om whence he p r esently sent an epistle t o

C ms ar and info r med him of the i rr up t ion he had
,
made into Judea and of the supplications of the ,
nation ; and that unless he had a mind to lose both

the coun t r y and t he men in it he mu s t pe r mi t them
, ,
t o keep t hei r law and must coun t e r mand his fo r me r

,
inj unction Caius answe r ed that epi stle in a violen t

.
way and th r ea t ened to have Pe t r onius put to dea th

,
f o r his being so t a r dy in t he execu t ion of what he

had commanded But it happened that tho s e who .
b r ought C aius epis t le we r e tossed by a sto r m and

’
we r e detained on the sea f o r th r ee mon th s while ,
othe r s tha t b r ough t the news of Caiu s dea t h had a ’
good voyage Acco r dingly Pe t r onius r eceived the

.
,
epis t le conce r ning C aiu s s even and twenty d ay s be

f or e he received th at which was again st hims elf .
C HAP TE R XI .
C o nc erning the g o vernm en t of C l au diu s , and the r eig n
of A g r ip p a C o ncer ning the d eaths

. of A g rip p a ,
and f H ero d
o , and what chil d r en they bo th l ef t
behind them .
1 . N ow
when C aius had reigned three years and
eight months and had been slain by treachery
, ,
C laudius was hu r r ied away by the a r mies that were

a t Rome to take the gove r nment up on him : but the
senate upon the reference of the consuls S entiu s
, ,
S atu r ninu s and P o m p o niu s S ecundus gave orders to

, ,
the three regiments of soldiers that stayed with them

to keep the city quiet and went up into the capi tol ,
in gr eat numbe r s and r esolved to opp ose C laudius

,
by force on account of the b ar ba r ous treatment they

,
had met with f r om Caius ; and they dete r mined eith er

to settle the nation unde r an a r istocr acy as they ,
had of old been gove r ned o r at least to choose by ,
vote such a one fo r emp ero r as might be worthy o f

it
.
2 Now it happ ened that at this t ime Ag r ippa

.
soj ou r ned at Rome and that both the senate called ,
him to consult with them and at the same time ,
Claudius sent f o r him out of the camp that he might ,
be se r viceable to him as he should have occasion for ,
his se r vice S o he p e r ceiving that Claudius was in

.
,
effect made C aesar already went to him who sent , ,
him as an ambassado r to the se nate to let them ,

“
know what his intentions were : Tha t in the first
place it was without his seeking that he was hurried
, ,
away by the soldiers ; moreover that he thought it ,
was not j ust to d es ert thos e soldiers i n such t heir zeal

C hap . x1 . O F TH E JE W S . 577
for him and that if he should do so his own fortune

, ,
would be in uncertainty : f o r that it was a dangerous

case to have been once called to the empire He .
added f arthe r that he would administer the govern

,
ment as a good prince and no t like a tyrant ; f o r ,
that he would be satisfied with the honour of being

called emp e r or but would in every one of his ac
, ,
tions pe r mit them all to give him their advice : for

,
that al t hough he had not been by natu r e f o r modera

tion yet would the death of C aius affo r d him a su ffi
,
cient demonstration how sobe r ly he ought to act in

”
that station .
3
. This message was delivered by Agr ippa ; to
“
which the senate r eplied That since they had an ,
a r my and the wises t consuls on t hei r side they would

, ,
”
not endure a voluntary slave r y A n d when Claudius .
hea r d what answe r the senate had made he sent ,
Agr ipp a to them again with the following message , ,
That he could no t bea r t he thoughts o f betraying

them tha t had given thei r oaths to be true to him ;
and that h e saw he must fight though unwillingly , ,
against such as he had no mind to fight ; that how

ever [ if it must come to t hat ] it was proper to
, ,
choose a place without the city f o r the w ar ; because

it was no t agr eeable t o p ie t y to pollute the temples
o f their own city with the blood of t hei r own count r y
men and this only on occasion of their imp r udent
,
”
conduct And when Ag r ippa had hea r d this mes
.
sage he delivered it t o t he senato r s

, .
4
. I n the meantime one of the soldie r s belonging,
“
to the senate d r ew his swo r d and c r ied out 0 my , ,
fellow soldiers wha t is t he meaning of this choice of

-
,
ours to kill o u r b r e th r en and t o use violence to o u r

, ,
kind r ed that ar e with Claudius while we may have

?
him for our empero r whom no one can blame and ,
who hath so many j ust r eason s [ to lay claim to the

57 8 TH E W A R S Boo k II .
government ; ] and this with regard to those against

”
whom we are going to fight When he had sai d .
this he marched through the whole senate and carried

, ,
all the soldie r s along with him Upon which all t h .

e
patricians were immediately at a great fright at thei r

being thus deserted B ut still because the r e ap
.
,
e ar e d no othe r way whither they could tu r n them

p
selves for deliverance they made haste the same way
,
with the soldiers and went to Claudius B ut those

,
.
that had the gr eatest luck in flatte r ing the good f o r

tune of C laudius betimes met them befo r e the walls ,
wit h t heir naked swo r ds and the r e was reason to ,
fear tha t those that came fi r st might have been in

danger befo r e Claudius could know what Violence
,
the soldiers were going t o offe r them had not Ag r ippa ,
ran befo r e and told him what a dangerous thing

,
they were going about and that unless he rest r ained

,
the violence of t he s e men who were in a fi t of mad ,
ness against the p at r icians he would lose those on ,
whose account it was mos t desi r able to rule and ,
would be emp e r o r over a desert .
.5 When C laudius hea r d this be rest r ained the ,
violence of the soldiery and re ceived the senate into

,
the camp and trea t ed t hem after an obliging manner

, ,
and went out with them presently to offe r their

thank offe r ings t o God which were p r op er upon his
-
,
first coming to the emp i r e Moreove r he bestowed .

,
on Ag r ippa his whole pa t e r nal kingdom immediately ,
and added to it besides those countries that had been

,
given by Augustus t o H e r od T r achoni t is and Au r a ,
nitis and still besides these that kingdom which was

, ,
called the king d om of L ys anias This gift he de .
cl ar e d to the p eople by a dec r ee but o r de r ed t h ,
magist r ates to have the donation eng r aved on tables

of brass and to be set up in the capitol H e he
,
.
stowed o n his brother He r od who was also his son ,

Chap . x1 . O F TH E JEW S . 579
in -
law by ma rr ying [ his daughter ] Bernice the king
, ,
dom of Chalcis .
6 . S o now r iches flowed in to Agrippa by his e n

j o ym e nt of so la rge a dominion no r did he abuse the ,
money he had on s mall matte r s but he began to eu ,
comp ass Je r usalem with such a wall which had it , ,
been brought to p e r fectio n had made it imp r acticable ,
f o r the Romans t o take it by siege ; but his death ,
which happ ened at C aesarea before he had raised ,
the wall s to thei r due height p r evented him He had , .
t hen r eigned th r ee years as he had governed his ,
tetra r chies thre e other years He left behind him .
t h r ee daughte r s born to him by Cypros viz B e r nice

, , .
,
Ma r iamne and D r usilla and a son born of the same

, ,
mothe r whose name was Agr ippa : he was left a

,
ve r y young child so that Claudius made the count r y

,
a Roman p r ovince and se nt C u sp iu s Fadus to be ,
its procu r a t o r and after him Tibe r ius Alexander

, ,
Who making no alterations of the ancient laws kept

, ,
the nation in t r anquillity Now af t e r this Herod .

,
the king of Chalcis di ed and left behind him two ,
sons bo r n to him o f his b r othe r s daughter B ernice ;

,
’
thei r name s we r e B er nicianus and H yrcanu s [ H e .
also lef t behind him ] A r istobulus whom he had by ,
his fo r me r wife Ma r iamne The r e w as besides an

, .
othe r b rothe r o f his that died a p r ivate p er son ; his

name was also A ris to bu lu s who left behind him a ,
daughte r whose name was J o tap e : and these as I

, ,
have fo r me r ly said we r e t he child r en of A r i st obulus

,
the son of He r od which Ar is t obulus and Alexande r ,
we r e bo r n to He r od by Ma r iamne and we r e slain by ,
him Bu t as fo r Alexande r s po ste r ity t hey r eigned

.
’
in Armenia .
C HAP T E R XI I .
Z
VI ang tu mul ts u nd er C u manus , which were co mp os ed
by Quad ratu s F elix . is p r o cu r ato r o f J ud ea .
A g ripp a is advanced f r o m C halcis to a g r eat er
king d o m .
1 . N ow
after the death of Herod king of Chalcis , ,
Claudius set Agrippa the son of Agripp a over his , ,
uncle s kingdom while C um anu s took upon him the

’
o fli ce of p rocu r at or of the rest which was a Roman ,
province and the r ein he su cceeded Alexander under

, ,
which C um anu s began the t r oubles and the Jews ,

’
ruin came on ; for when the multitude wer e come

to gethe r to Jerusalem to the feast of u nl eavened ,
bread and a Roman coho r t stood over the cloiste r s

,
of the temple ( for they always were armed and kept

,
guard at the festivals to prevent any inn ovation , ,
which the multitude thus gathered together might

make ) one o f the soldiers pulled back his ga r ment
, ,
and cou r ing do w n after an indecent manne r turned

, ,
his breech to the Jews and spoke such words as you ,
may exp ect up on such a postu r e At this th e whole .
multitude had indignation and made a clamour to ,
C um anu s that he would punish the soldie r ; while the

,
rasher pa r t of the youth and such as we r e naturally ,
the most tumultuous fell to fighting and caught up , ,
stones and th r ew th em at the soldiers Up on which

, .
C u m anu s was af r aid lest all the people should make

an assault up on him and sent to call for more armed ,
men who when they came in g reat numbers into

, ,
the cloisters the Jews were in a ve r y g r eat consterna

,
tion and being beaten out o f the temple they ran

, ,
into the city and the violence with which th ey,

C hap . xn . o r TH E J E w s . 58 1
crowded to get out was so gr eat that they tr ode upon ,
each other and squeezed one anothe r till ten thousand

, ,
of them we r e killed insomuch that this feast became ,
the cause of mou r ning to the whole nation and every ,
family lamen t ed [ thei r own relation s ]

2 .Now the r e followed afte r this another calamity ,
which a r ose f r om a tumult made by robbers ; f o r at
the public r oad of B eth horon one Stephen a servant -
, ,
of C aesa r ca r r ied some furnitu r e which t he robbers

, ,
fell upon and seized ; upon this C u m anu s sent men

,
to go round about to the neighbou r ing vi l lages and ,
to b r ing t heir inhabi t ants to him bound as laying it ,
to thei r cha r ge t hat they had not pu r s ued af t e r the

thieves and caught them N o w he r e it was that a
,
.
ce r tain soldier finding the sac r ed book of the law

, ,
tore it to p ieces and threw it into the fi r e He r e

,
1
,
.
upon the Jews were in great diso r der as if thei r ,
whole coun tr y were in a flame and assembled them ,
selves so many o f them by thei r zeal f o r thei r religion ,
as by an engine and r an toge ther with united clamour

,
to Caesa r ea to C u m anu s and made supplication t o

, ,
him that he would n o t ove r look this man who had

, ,
o ff e r ed such an aff r ont to God and to his law but , ,
punish him for what he had done Acco r dingly he .

, ,
per ceiving that the mul ti t ude would not be quiet nu

less they had a comfo r table answer f r om him gave ,
o r der tha t the soldier should be brought and d r awn ,
t h r ough those that r equi r ed to have him punished to

execution which being done the Jews went thei r ways
, , .
3 .Af ter this the r e hap pened a fight between the

Galileans and t he S ama r i t ans ; it happened at a .
village called G em an which is situate in the g r eat ,
plain of Samaria where as a g r eat numbe r of Jews , ,
R la nd n t s h
1
e t ha t t h
o e Tal m ud in c u nti ng t n sad accid
e r e, e , re o e e nt s
[or which th J ws ugh t te nd th i
e ga m nts ck ns t his f
o o re e r r e re o or o ne ,
W h n t h y h a that th law f G d is bu nt
,
“ ”
e e e r e o o r .
58 2 T HE WAR S Book II .
we r e going up to Je r usalem to the feast [ of tab

er n ac l es ] a ce r t ain Galilean was slain ; and besides
,
a vast number of people ran togethe r out of Galilee ,
in orde r to fight with the Sama r itans ; but the p r in

ci al men among them came to
p C u m an u s and be ,
sought him that before the evil became incurable

, ,
he would come into Galilee and bring the authors ,
of this mu r der to punishment f o r that there was no ,
other way to make the multitude sepa r ate without

coming to blows However C um anu s postponed .
,
their supplications to the othe r affai r s he was then

a bout and sent the p e t itione r s away without success
, .
4 . B ut when the a ffair of this mu r de r came to be

told at Jerusalem it put t he multitude into diso r der
, ,
and they left the feast and without any gene r als to ,
condu ct them t hey ma r ched with great violence to

,
S ama r ia ; nor would they be ruled by any of t he

magistrates that we r e set over them but they were ,
managed by one E leaza r the son of D ineu s and by , ,
Alexande r in these their thievish and seditious at

,
t empts These men fell upon those that we r e in

.
t he neighbou r hood of the A cr abate ne topa r chy and ,
slew them without sp a r ing any age and set the vil
, ,
lages on fi r e .
5 . B ut C u m anu s took one troop of horsemen ,
called the tr o op of S e bas te out o f Caesarea and came , ,
to the assistance of those that were spoiled ; he also

seized upon a great number of those tha t followed
E leazar and slew mo r e of them And as f o r the
, .
r est of the multitude of those that went so zealously
to fight with th e Sama r itans the r ulers o f Je r usalem ,
ran out clothed with sackcloth and having ashes on ,
their heads and begged of them to go thei r ways lest

, ,
by their attempt to r evenge themselves upon t he S a

m ar it ans they should provoke the Romans to come
,
against Jerusalem ; to have compassion upon their

Chap . x 11 . O F TH E JEW S . 583
country and temple thei r children and thei r wives , ,
and not bring the utmost dange r s of destruction up on

them in order to avenge themselves upon one Gal
,
il e an only The Jews compl ied with these p er su a

.
sions of thei r s and dispe r sed themselves ; but still ,
ther e we r e a g r eat number who betook themselves to

r obbing in hop es of impuni t y and r apines and insu r
, ,
r ec t i ons of t he bolder so i t happened ove r the whole
count r y ; and t he men of powe r among the S amaritans

came t o Tyr e to U mm id iu s Quad r atus t he presi
,
1
,
dent o f Syr ia and desired that they that had laid ,
w aste the coun t r y might be puni s hed : the great men

al s o of the Jews and Jonathan the son of A n anu s , ,
the high p r iest came thither and said that the S a , , ,
m ar it ans we r e the beginne r s of the distu r bance on ,
account of that mu r de r they had committed and that ,
C u m anu s had given occasion to what had happened ,
by his unwillingness to punish the o r iginal autho r s

of that mu r der .
6 . But Quad r atus put both pa r ties off for that

time and told them that when he should come to
, ,
those places he would make a diligent inqui r y after

every ci r cumstance After which he went to C aesa r ea .
,
and c r ucified all tho s e whom C um anu s had taken

alive ; and when from thence he was come t o the ci ty
Lydda he hea r d the a ff ai r of the S amaritans and
, ,
sent for eighteen of the Jews whom he had lea r ned

t o have been concerned in that fight and beheaded ,
them ; but he sent two othe r s of those that we r e of

the gr eatest power among them and both Jonathan ,
and Ananias the high p r iests as also A nanu s the

, ,
son of this Ananias and ce r t ain o t hers that we r e ,
e m inent amo n the Jews to C esar ; as he did in like

‘
g a ,
1
This U mm id iu s, or N um id ius , as Taci t us calls him V inid i
o r, us
ci nt i nsc i p t i n s t i ll p s v d as
,
Qu ad r atu s is m e nt i o ne d in an an e r o re e r e
h u s wh ich ca l ls him U mmmw s Qvavaa vs

, ,
S panheim er e i nfo r ms ,
r .
58 4 T HE WAR S Boo k II .
manne r by the most illustrious of the S amarita ns .
He also ordered that C u manu s [ the procurator ] and

C ele r the t r ibune should sail to Rome in orde r to ,
give an account of what had been done to C aesa r .

.
When he had finished these matters he went up f r om ,
Lydda to Jerusalem and finding the multitude cele ,
br ating their feast of unleavened bread without any

tumult he returned to Antioch ,
.
7 Now when C aesa r at Rome had heard what

.
C um anu s and the S amaritans had to say (where it ,
was done in the hea r i ng of Agr ippa who zealously ,
espoused the cause of the Jews as in like manne r , , ,
many of the gr eat men stood by C u m anu s ) he con ,
d em ne d the S amaritans and commanded that three of ,
the most powe r ful men among them should be put to

death : h e banished C u m anu s and sent C eler bound ,
to Jerusalem to be delivered over to the Jews to be ,
tormented that he should be drawn round the city , ,
and then beheaded .
8 After this C aesar sent Felix the brothe r of

.
,
1
1
ch a ac t
Tak f t his F lix
e t he ( wh is w l l k n w n f m th
r er o e , o e o ro e
Act s f th A p s tl s pa t icula ly f m his t m bling wh n S t Paul
o e o e , r r ro re e .
disc u s d f igh t us n ss cha i ty nd j ud gm nt t c m Ac t s xxiv

o r e o
“
r eo e ,
r , a e o o e,
”
.
2 5 and n w nd wh n w hav ls wh s n t ha t h liv d in adul t y

o o e r, e e e e e e re ee e e er
wi t h D usilla a n th m a n s wi f A nt iq B XX ch v ii s c t 1 V l I I I )
, ,
’
r o er e, e o
w ds f Taci t us F lix x cis d says T aci tus th au th i ty

. . . .
, . .
, . .
“
in th e or o : e e er e e or
disp si t i n f a slav and lyi n g up n t h g a t

, ,
o f a ki ng wi t h th , e o o o e, re o e re
p w o f his b t h
er Pallas at c u t th ugh t h m igh t saf ly b guil ty
o ro er o r o e e e
f a ll ki nds Obs v als th t i m wh n h w a s

,
f wick d p ac t ic s
”
o o e r e er e o e e e e
m a d p o cu a t A n 52 t hat wh
.
e r n St
r P aul pl ad d his caus
o r, b f o e e e e e re
him A 5 8 h m igh t hav b n m a ny y a s a j udg u nt t ha t na t i n

.
. .
,
“
D e e ee e r e o o
as S t P a ul says h had b n A ts x i 1 0 But as t wha t Taci tus

, . .
,
‘
e ee c x v. o
s ays t ha t b f e th d a t h f C um anu F lix was p cu a t

.
. ,
h er e e or v e e o s, e ro r or o er
S am a ia
,
nly d s n t w ll ag wi t h S t Paul s w ds wh w uld ’

r o oe o e r ee or o o
ha dly hav call d S am a ia a J w i h n ti n I n sh t si nc wh at T a ci t us
, .
,
r e e r e s a o . or , e
h ere says is ab u t c u nt i s v y m t f m R m wh o h liv d ; o r e er re o e ro o e, e re e e
si nc wh a t h says f t w R m a n p cu a t s th n v G a lil th
,
e e o o o ro r or e o e o er e e, e
v S am a ia at th sa m t i m is wi t h u t all x a m pl ls wh
,
o th er o er r e e e, o e e e e e re,
and si nc J s phus wh liv d at tha t v y t i m in J ud a app a s t

e o e o e er e e e r o
hav k n w n n t hi ng f t his p cu a t ship o f F lix b f
, ,
e o o th d a th o ro r or e e ore e e
s t y i ts l f a s n thi ng b tt t h a n a
,
o f C um anu I mus t susp c t t h s, e e or e o e er
m is t ak e o f T a ci t us sp ci a lly wh n it s ms n t nly om i tt d b ut e e e ee o o e
c nt a dic t d by J os ephus a s any one m ay fi nd who c ompa s t h ei his
, ,
o r e , re r ,
Chap . xm . o r TH E JEW S . 585
Pallas t o be procurato r of Galilee and S amaria and

, , ,
Pe r ea and r emoved Ag r ippa f r om Chalcis unto a

,
g reate r kingdom ; f o r he gave him the tetra r chy which

had belonged to Philip which contained Batanea , ,
T r achonitis and G au l anit is : he added to it the king

,
dom of Lysanias and t hat p r ovince [ Abilene ] which ,
V a r us had gove r ned But Claudius himself when .

,
he had administe r ed the government thi r teen years ,
eight months and twen t y days died and left Nero , , ,
to be his successo r in the empi r e whom he had adopted ,
by his wife Agrippina s d elusions in o r der to be his ’
successo r although he had a son of his own whose

, ,
name was B ritannicu s by Messalina his fo r me r wife , ,
and a daughte r whose name was O ctavio whom he had ,
married to Nero ; he had also another daughter by

Petina whose name was A ntonia
, .
C HAPT ER XI I I .
N er o add s f o ur cities to A g ripp a

’
s king d o m ; bu t the
o ther f p ar ts T h e d
ois J u d ea were u nd er P eliw .
tu r bances which wer e r ais ed by the S icarii the ,
mag icians and an E gyp tian f als e p rop het

, The .
J ews and S yrians have a co ntes t at C aes ar ea .
1 . as to the many things in which Nero

N ow
acted like a madman out of the ex t ravagant degr ee ,
of the felici t y and r iches which he enj oyed and by ,

'
that means used his good fo r tune to the in ury of

others ; and af t e r what manne r he slew his r other ,
and wife and mothe r f r om whom his barba r ity spread

, ,
i s t g th
to r e P ssibly F lix m igh t hav b n a sub di na t j udg
o e er . o e e ee or e e
a m n g th J ws s m t i m b f
o e e u nd C m n b t tha t h
o e was e e o re er u a u s, u e
in a n s t a p
e r cu a t
e f S a m a ia b f
ro I d n t b li v
r or o r e o re, o o e e e .
itself to others that were most nearly related to him ;

and how at last he was so distracted that he became
, ,
an actor in the s c enes and upon the theat r e I omit , ,
to s ay any more ab out them because there ar e ,
wri t er s enough upon those subj ects everywhere ; but

I Shall turn myself to those actions of his time in
which the Jews we r e conce r ned .
2 . Ne r o the r efo r e bes t owed the kingdom of the

, ,
lesser Armenia upon A r istobulus H e r od s son and ,

1 ’
he added to Ag r ippa s kingdom fou r cities wi t h t he ’
topa r chies to t hem belonging : I mean Abila and ,
that Julius which is in Pe r ea Tar ichea also and , ,
Tibe r ias of Galilee ; but ove r the r est of Judea he

made Felix p r ocu r ato r This Felix took E leazar .
the arch r obbe r and many that we r e with him alive

, , ,
when they had r avaged the country f o r twenty yea r s

togethe r and sent t hem to Rome ; but as to t he num
,
ber of t he r obbe r s he caused to be c r ucified and of ,
those who we r e caught among them and whom he ,
brought to punishment they we r e a multitude not ,
to be enumera t ed .
3 . When the count r y was pu r ged of these there ,
sp r ang up another sort o f r obbe r s in Je r usalem who ,
were called S icar 11 who sle w men in the daytime, ,
and in the midst of t he city ; this they did chiefly at

the festivals when they mingled t hemselves among
,
the mul t itude and concealed dagge r s unde r their

,
ga rmen t s with which t hey s t abbed those t hat we r e

,
thei r enemies ; and when any fell down dead the ,
mu r de r e r s became a pa r t of those that had ind ig

nation against them by which means t hey appea r ed ,
pe r sons o f such reputation t hat they could by no

means he discove r ed The fi r st man who was slain .
by them was Jonathan the high p r iest after whose ,
death many were slain eve r y day while the fear ,
I H d k i ng f Cha l cis
1
. e . e ro o .
Chap XIII . . OF THE JEW S . 5 87
men we r e in of being so s ei ve d was more afflicting

than the calamity itself and while everybody ex ,
p e ct e d death every h o uI as men do, in war so m en ,
we r e obliged to look befo r e them and to take notice ,
of their enemies at a great distance ; nor if thei r ,
fr iends we r e coming to them du r st they t r ust them

,
any longe r ; but in the midst of their susp icions and

,
g ua r ding of themselves they were

, slain Such was .
the cele r ity of the plotte r s against them and so ,
cunning was their cont r ivance .
4
. The r e was also anothe r body of wicked m e n
gotten together not so impure in their action s but
, ,
more wicked in their intentions who laid waste the ,
happy state of the city no less than did these m u r

d er e r s These were such men as deceived and d e
.
l u d e d t he people unde r p I e te n c e of divine inspi r a

tion but we r e f o r procu r ing innovations and changes
,
of the government ; and these p r evailed with the

multitude to act like madmen and went befo r e them ,
into the wilde r ness as p r et ending tha t God would

,
ther e show them the signals of libe r t y But Felix .
thought this p r ocedu r e was to be the beginning of a

revolt ; so he sent some horsemen and foo tmen both
a r med who destroyed a gr eat number of them
, ”
5
. But t he r e was an Egyptian fal s e prophet th at
did the Jew s mo r e mischief t han the fo r me r ; f o r he
was a cheat and p r e t ended t o be a p r ophet also an d
, ,
g o t togethe r thi r ty thousand men that we r e deluded
by him ; t hese he led r oun d about from the wild er

nes s to the mount which was called the Mount o f
Olives and was r eady to b r eak into Je r usalem bv
,
fo r ce from that p lace ; and if he could but once con

que r the Roman ga r r ison and the people he in t ended ,
to dominee r ove r t hem by the assis t ance of tho s e

guards of his that we r e t o b r eak into the ci ty wi th
him But Felix prevente d his attem pt and m et him
.
,
wi t h his Roman soldiers while all the p eop le assisted

,
him in his attack upon them insomuch that when , ,
it came to a battle the Egyptian ran away with a

, ,
f ew others while the greatest p a r t of those that were

,
with him were eithe r dest r oyed or taken alive ; but

the r est of the multitude were dispersed eve r y one to
their own homes and there concealed themselves
, .
6 . Now when thes e were quieted it happ ened

, , ,
as it does in a diseased body that another p art was ,
subj ect to an inflammation f o r a comp any of de ,
ce iv er s and I o bbe r s got toge ther and p e r suaded the ,
J ews to revolt and exho r ted them to assert their

,
libe r ty inflicting death on those that continued in

,
obedience to the Roman government and saying , ,
that such as willingly chose slave r y ought to be ,
fo r ced f r om such their desi r ed inclinations ; for they

parted themselves into di ff e r ent bodies and l ay in ,
wait u p and down the country and plunde r ed the

'
houses of the great men and slew the men them ,
selves and set the villages on fi r e ; and this till all

,
Jude a was filled with t he e ffects of their madness .
And thus the flame was eve r y d ay more and more “
blown up till it came to a direct war

, .
7
. There was also another distur bance at C ae sarea ,
those Jews who we r e mixed with the S y rians that

lived there r aising a tumult against them The Jews
, .
p r etended that the city was theirs and said that he , ,
who built it was a Jew meaning k ing H erod Th e

, .
Syr ians confessed also that its builder was a Jew ,
but they still said however that the city was a

, ,
G r ecian city ; for that he who set up statues and

t emples in it could not design it for Jews On which .
account both parties had a contest wi th one anothe r ;

and this contest inc r eased so much that it came at ,
la st t o arms and the bolder sort of them marche d

,
out to fi g ht ; for the elders of the Jews were no t

Chap XIV . . 0 1? TH E JEW S . 5 89
able to put a stop to their own people that we r e dis

posed to be tumultuous and the Greeks thought it ,
a shame for them to be ove r come by the Jews Now .
these Jews exceeded the othe r s in riches and st r ength ,
of body ; but the Grecian pa r t had the advantage of

assistance f r om the soldie r y ; f o r the g r eatest p a r t
of the Roman ga r rison was raised out of S yria and ,
being thus related to the S yrian part they we r e r eady ,
to assist it However the gove r no r s of the city were

.
,
conce r ned to keep all quiet and whenever they caught ,
those that we r e most for fighting on either side they ,
punished them with st r ip es and bands Yet did no t .
the su ffe r ings of those that we r e caught a ff r ight the

remainder o r make them desist ; bu t they we r e still
,
more and mo r e exasp e r a t ed and deep engaged in the ,
sedition An d as Felix came once in t o t he ma r ket

.
place and commanded the Jews when they had beaten

, ,
the Syr ians to go thei r ways and th r eatened them

, ,
if they would no t and they would not obey him he

, ,
sent his soldie r s out upon them and slew a g r eat ,
many of them upon which it fell out that what the y

,
had was plunde r ed And as the sedition still con

.
t inu ed he chose o u t t he most eminent men on bo th

,
sides as ambassado r s to Nero to argue about thei r ,
several privileges .
C HAP TE R X I V .
F es tus su cceed s who is succeed ed by A l binu s

F elix , ,
as he is by F l o r us ; who by the bar bar i ty of his

,
g o ver n m en t f o r ces the J ews in to the war

, .
1 . N ow
it was that F estus succeeded Felix as ,
procu r ator and made it his business to co rr ect those

,
590 THE WAR S B ook II .
t hat made disturbances in the country S o he c aught .
t he greatest part of the r obbers and destroyed a,
great many of them B ut then Albinus who suc

.
,
c ee d e d Festus did not execute his office as the othe r

,
had done ; no r was the r e any so r t of wickedness that

could be named but he had a hand in it Accordingly .
,
he did not only in his p olitical cap acity steal and

, ,
plunde r every one s substance nor did he only bu r den

’
t he whole nation with t axes but he pe r mitted the

,
r elations of such as were in prison f o r r obbe r y and ,
had been laid there eithe r by the senate of every

,
city o r by the fo r mer p r ocu r ato r s to r edeem them

, ,
f o r money ; and nobody r emained in the p r isons as ,
a malefactor but he who gave him nothing A t this

, .
time it was that the en te r p r ises of the seditious at

,
Je r usalem we r e very fo r midable : the p r incipal men

,
among them pu r chasing leave of Albinus to go on

with thei r seditious p r actices ; while that pa r t of the
p eop le who delighted in distu r bances j oined them
selves to such as had fellowship with Albinus : and
eve r y one of those wicked w r etches was encompassed
with his own band of robbe r s while himself like an , ,
arch r obbe r o r a tyrant made a figu r e among his

, ,
company and abused his autho r ity ove r those about

him in orde r to plunde r those that lived quietly The
,
.
e ffect of which was t his that those who lost thei r

,
goods we r e forced to hold their p eace when they ,
had reason to show g r eat indignation at what they

had suffe r ed but those who had escaped we r e fo r ced
, ,
to flatter him that deserved to be punished out of the ,
fea r they we r e in of su ff e r ing equally with the othe r s .
Upon the whole nobody du r s t sp eak thei r m ind s

, ,
bu t t yr anny was gene r all y tole r ated ; and at this

time we r e t hose seeds sown which b r ought the cit y
t o de s t r uction .
2 A nd t hough such was the cha rac t er of A lbinus ,

Chap XIV . . O F T H E JE W S . 59 1
yet did G essiu s Florus who succeeded him demon

1
, ,
str ate him to have been a most excellent pe r son upon ,
the compa r ison ; f o r the fo r me r did the grea t est pa rt

of his r ogueries in private and wi t h a s o r t o f dis sim u ,
lation ; but G e ssiu s did his unj us t actions to the ha rm

of t he nation afte r a pompous manne r : and as t hough
he had been sen t as an execu t ione r t o puni sh co n
d e m ne d malefacto r s he omi t ted no s o r t of r apine o r ,
of vexation ; whe r e the case was r eally pitiable he ,
was most ba r ba r ous and in things of the gr eatest ,
tu r pitude he was most impudent N o r could any

'
one outdo him in disguising the t ruth no r could any ,
one cont r ive mo r e subtle ways of deceit than he did .
He indeed thought it but a pe tt y o ffence to g et money

out of single p er sons so he sp o il e d avho l e cities and , ,
ruined enti r e bodies of men at once and did almos t ,
publicly proclaim it all the country ove r ; t hat they

had libe r ty given them t o tu r n r obbe r s upon this ,
condition t hat h e might go sha r es with t hem in the

,
spoils they got Acco r dingly this his gr eediness of .

,
gain was the occasion that enti r e topa r chies we r e

b r ought to desolation and a great many of the ,
p eople left thei r own country and fled into foreign ,
provinces .
3 And t r uly while C e stiu s Gallus was president

.
,
of the p r ovince of S yr ia nobody du r s t do so much ,
as send an embassage t o him agains t Florus ; but when

he was come to Je r usalem upon the app r oach of t he ,
feast of unleavened b r ead the peop le came abou t ,
1
l ng af t t his b gi nni n g f F l us th w ick d s t f all th
N ot o er e o or , e e e o e
R m a n p cu a t s f J ud a nd t h im m d t ccasi n f th J wish
o ro r or o e a e e 1a e o o o e e
w ar , at t h 1 2 th y a f N
e nd t h 1 7 th f A g ippa
e r o A 6 6 th ,
e ro, a e o r , or . D .
, e
his t y in th t w nt y b ks f J s phus A nt iqui t i s nds ; al t h ug h

or e e oo o o e
’
e e o
J s phus did n t fi n ish t h s b ks t ill t h 18 t h f D m i t i n

t w nt y —
o e o e e 93 oo e o o a or A O
s v n y a s aft wa d ; as h did n t fi nish t h i App ndix n

, . .
,
e e e e r er r e o e r e , co
t ai ni n g an acc u nt f his w n lif t ill A g ippa w

o od ad which h p o e, r as e a
A 10 0 as I hav s v a l t m
,
p n d in t h thi d y a f T aj a n
e e e r e r o r , or D , e e er 1 es
bs v d b f
. .
o er e e ore .
him not fewer in number than three millions : these 1
besought him to commise r ate the calamities of their

nation and cried out upon Florus as the bane of their
,
count r y But as he was present and stood by C e stiu s

. , ,
he laughed at t heir words However C e stiu s when .

,
he had quieted the multitude and had assured them , ,
that he would take ca r e that Flo r us should hereafter

t r eat them in a more gentle manner returned to ,
Antioch : Florus also conducted him as far as C aesarea ,
and deluded him though he had at that very time ,
the pur pose of showing his anger at the nation and ,
procu r ing a war up on them by Which means alone ,
it was that he supposed he might conceal his enor

mit ie s ; for he exp ected that if the peace continued he , ,
should have the Jews for his accuse r s before C ae sar ;

but that if he could procure them to make a revolt , .
he should divert thei r laying lesse r crimes to his

cha r ge by a mise r y which was so much greater ; he
,
the r efo r e did eve r y day augment their calamities in ,
o r de r t o induce them to a rebellion .
4 Now at this time it happened that the Grecians

.
,
at C ae sa r ea had been too ha r d for the Jews and had ,
obtained of N e r o the government of the city and ,
had b r ought the j udicial determination ; at the same

time began the war in the twelfth year of the reign ,
of Ne r o and the seventeenth of the r eign of Agrippa ,
in the month of A r t em isiu s [ Jyar ] Now the occa .
sion of this war was by no means proportionable to

those heav y calamities which it b r ought upon us For
’
the Jews tha t dwelt at C aesarea had a synagogue near

the place whose owner was a certain C ae sarean Greek ;
,
the Jews had endeavou r ed f r equently to have pur

H w m ay n t
1
t ha t
e re e f t h J ws w p s nt at t h
o e, o e e e re re e e
pass v o65 which c nfi m s wh a t J s phus ls wh
e r, A . I) .
, i n f m s us o r o e e e e re or
o f t ha t
, t a pass v a l i t t l l a t t h y c u nt d
a paschal la mbs
o er e e r, e o e ,
which t t w lv t ch la m b which is n i mm d a t calcula t i n c m

a e e o ea o o er e o o e
B V I ch 9 s c t 8
, , ,
t o S ee . . .
, e . .
Chap XIV . . OF THE JEWS . 93
chased the p ossession of the place and had offe r ed ,
many times its value for it s price ; but as the owne r

overlooked thei r offe r s so did he r aise othe r building s,
upon the place in way of aff r on t to them and made

, ,
wo r king shop s of them and lef t them but a na rr o w ,
passage and such as was ve r y t r ouble s ome f o r them

,
to go along to thei r synagogue Whe r eupon the .
wa r me r part of the Jewish youth went hastily to t he

wo r kmen and fo r bade them t o build the r e : but as
,
Flo r us would not pe r mit them to use force the g r eat ,
men of the Jews with John the publican being in , ,
the utmo st dist r ess what to do p e r suaded Flo rus , ,
with the o ff e r of eight talents to hinde r the work , .
He then being inte nt upon nothing but get ting

,
money promised he would do for them all they desi r ed

,
of him and then went away f r om C aesa r ea t o S ebas t e

, ,
and left the sedition to take its full cou r se as if he ,
had sold a li cense to the Jews to fight it out .
5 . Now on the next day which was the seventh ,
day of the week when the Jews we r e c r owding apace

,
to their synagogue a ce r tain man of C aesa r ea of a

.
,
seditious temper got an ea r then vessel and set it

, ,
with the bottom upwa r d at the ent r ance of that syna

gogue and sac r ificed bi r ds This t hing p r ovoked t he
,
.
Jews to an incu r able deg r ee because t hei r laws we r e ,
a ff ronted and the place was polluted Whe r eupon

,
.
the sobe r and mode r ate pa r t of the Jews t hough t it

proper to have recou r se t o thei r gove r nors again ‘
,
while the seditious pa r t and such as we r e m the ,
fervou r of their youth we r e vehemen tly inflamed to ,
fight The seditious also among the [ Gen tiles of ]

.
Ca e sarea stood ready f o r the same pu r pose ; ( f o r t hev

had by ag r eemen t sent the man to sacr i fice befo r e
,
hand as ready to support him ; ) so tha t it soon c ame

,
to blows Hereupon J ucu nd u s the master of the

. ,
horse who was ordered to p r event the fight came

,
,
thither and took away the ea r then vessel and eu

, ,
d e avo ur ed to p u t a stop to the sedition ; but when

he was overcome by the violence of the p eople of
C ae sarea the Jews caught up their books of the law
, ,
and reti r ed to Narbata which was a place to them ,
belonging distant f r om C ae sarea sixty furlongs But

,
.
John and twelve o f the p r incipal men with him went

, ,
to Flo r us to S ebaste and made a lamentable com

, ,
plaint of thei r case and besought him to help them ; ,
and with all possible decency put him in mind o f

the eight t al etit s they had given him but he had the ,
men seized upon and put in pr i son and accused them

, ,
f o r c arI y ing the books of the law out of C aesarea .
.6 Mo r eover as to the citizens of Jerusalem al

, ,
though they took this matte r ve r y ill yet did they ,
rest r ain their passion ; but Florus acted he r ein as if

he had been hired and blew up the war into a flame , ,
and sent some to take seventeen talents out of the

sacred t r easu r e and pretended that C ae sar wanted
,
them At t his the p eop le we r e in confusion im m e d i

.
ately and r an togethe r to the temp le with p r odigious

, ,
clamou r s and called upon C ae sar by name and be

, ,
sought him to f r ee them f r om the tyranny of Flo r us .
S ome also of the seditious c r ied out upon Flo r us ,
and cast the greatest rep r oaches upon him and ,
ca rr ied a basket about and begged some sp ills of

money for him as for one that was destitute of pos
,
sessions and in a miserable condition Y et was not

, .
he made ashamed hereby o f his love o f money but ,
was mo r e en r aged and provoked to get still more ; ,
and instead of coming to C aesarea as he ought to have ,
done and q uenching the flame o f war which was

,
beginning thence and so taking away the occasion

,
of any di sturbances on which account it was that ,
he had r eceived a r eward [ of eight talents ] he ,
marched hastily with an army of horsemen and foot

Chap m . . o r TH E JEW S . 5 95
men against Jerusalem that he migh t gain his will ,
by the a r ms of the Roman s and might by his te rr or , ,
and by his threatenings bring t he city into subj ec t ion

,
.
7
. But the people we r e desi r ou s of making Flo r us
ashamed of his attemp t and met his soldie r s with ,
acclamations and put themselves in o r der to r eceive

,
him ve r y submissively But he sent Capito a cen.

,
.
tu r ion befo r ehand with fif t y soldie r s to bid them

, , ,
go back and not no w make a show of r eceiving him

,
in an obliging manner whom they had so fondly ,
reproached before ; and said that it was incumbent ,
on t hem in case they had gene r ous souls and we r e

, ,
free sp eakers to j es t upon him to his face and appea r

, ,
to be lovers of libe r ty not only in wo r ds but with

, ,
their weapons also Wi t h this message was the mul

.
t itu d e amazed and upon the coming of C api t o s ’
ho r semen into the midst of them the y we r e dispe r sed ,
befo r e they could salut e Flo r us o r manifest t hei r ,
submissive behaviour to him Acco r dingly they r e .

,
ti r ed to their own houses and spent tha t night in ,
fea r and confusion of face .
8
. Now at this time Flo r us t ook up his qua r t e r s
at the palace ; and on the nex t day he had his t r ibunal
set befo r e it and sat upon it when t he high p r iests
, , ,
and the men of powe r and those of the greatest ,
eminence in the city came all befo r e t hat tribunal ;

,
upon which Flo r us commanded them to delive r up

to him t hose that had r ep r oached him and told them ,
that t hey should themselves pa r take of the vengeance

to them belonging if they did not p r oduce the crim
,
inal s ; but these demons t r ated that the people we r e

p ea ceably disposed and they begged fo r giveness f o r
,
those tha t had spoken amiss ; f o r that it was no

wonder at all that in so g r ea t a multitude the r e should
be some mo r e da r ing than they ought to be and ,
by reason of thei r youn ge r age foolish also ; and tha t

59 6 THE WAR S B ook I I .
it was imp ossible to distinguish those that o ffended

from the rest while every one was sor r y for what ,
he had done and denied it out of fear of what would

,
follow ; that he ought however to provide for the , ,
p eace of the nation and to take such counsels a s ,
might p r eserve the city for the Romans and rather ,
f o r the sake of a g r eat numbe r of innocent people ,
to fo r give a few that were guilty than f o r the sake ,
of a few of the wicked to p ut so large and good a ,
body of men into disorde r .
9 Florus was more provoked at this and called

.
,
out aloud to the soldie r s to plunder that which was

called The U p p er hI ar ket P lace and to slay such ,
as they met with S o t he soldiers taking t his ex .

,
ho r ta t ion of their commander in a sense ag r eeable

to thei r desi r e of gain did not only plunde r the place ,
they we r e sent to but fo r cing t hemselves into eve r y ,
house they slew its inhabi t ant s ; so the citizens fled

,
alo ng the na r r ow lanes and the soldiers slew those ,
that they caught and no method o f pl u nder was ,
omitted ; they also c aught many of the quiet p eople ,
and b r ough t them before Florus whom he fi r st chas ,
t is ed with strip es and then c r ucified Acco r dingly, .

,
t he whole number of those that we r e destroyed that

day with their wives and children ( for they did not
, ,
spa r e even the infants themselves ) was about three ,
thousand and six hundred And what made this .
calamity the heavie r was this new me thod of Roman ,
ba r ba r i ty : fo r Flo r u s ventured then to do what no one

had done befo r e that is to have men of the eques , ,
1
t r ian o r der whipped and nailed t o the cross before his

t ribunal ; who although they were by bi r th Jews yet ,
were they of Roman dignity notwithstanding .
1
H er e x a m pl s f na tiv e J ws wh w
we hav e e f th qu s t ia n
e o e o er e o e e e r
or d m ng t h R m a ns
er a o nd u gh t n v t hav b n wh i pp d
e o , a so o e er o e ee e o
cr u u fi d ed mg t th R m a n laws S al m s t th lik cas in
acc o r o e o ee o e e e
S t Paul hi m s l f Ac t s xx i i 9 5 2 9
, .
. e -
, . .
Chap XV . . OF THE JEW S . 59 7
C HAPTER XV .
C oncerning B ernice i t o F l o r u s , to the

’
s p e tit o n s p ar e
J e ws ,
bu t in vain, as als o how , a f ter the s editious
fl ame was q u enched it was kind led , ag ain by F lo rus .
A BO U T this very time king Agripp a was going

1 .
to Alexandria to congr atulate Alexander upon his ,
having obtained the gove r nment of Egypt from Ne r o ;

but as his sister B e r nice was co m e to Je r usalem and ,
saw the wicked p r ac t i c es of the soldiers she was ,
sorely a ffected at it and f r equently sent t he maste r s ,
o f her horse and her gua r ds to Flo r us and begged

, , ,
of him to leave off these slaughte r s ; but he would

not comply wi t h her r equest nor have any rega r d ,
either to the multitude of those al r eady slain o r to ,
the nobility of her that inte r ceded bu t only to the ,
advantage he should make by this plunde r ing ; nay ,
this violence o f the soldie r s broke out to such a degree

of madness that it spent itself on the queen he r self
, ,
f o r they did not only to r ment and dest r oy those whom

they had caught under her ve r y eyes but indeed had ,
killed he r sel f also unless she had prevented them ,
by flying to t he palace and had s t ayed the r e all night ,
with her gua r ds which she had about her fo r fea r ,
of an insult from the soldie r s Now she d welt then .
at Je r usalem in o r der to perfo r m a vow which she ,

1
This v w which B nic ( h

1
o and ls wh call d qu n n t nl y
er e ere e e er e e ee , o o
as daugh t and sis t t tw ki ngs Ag ippa th G a t and Ag ippa

er er o o , r e re , r
j u n i but th wid w f H d ki ng f Chalcis ) ca m n w t a c m

o r, e o o er o o e o o e o
p l i h at J usal m was n t t ha t
s er f a Naza i t
e b t such a n as o o r e, u o e re
d l i v anc f m a dis as
,
l igi u J ws us d t
o s m ak in h p s
e ef n o e o e o a y e er e ro e e,
or tho da ng as J s phus h
er i nti m a t s H w v th s t hi t y da y s
e r, o e er e e . o e er, e e r
’
ab d at J usal m f fas t i ng and p pa a t i n agai ns t t h bla t i n

o e er e or re r o e o o
sac i fi c s m s t b t l ng u nl ss it w
,
o f a p p ro er r e, wh lly v lu m
ee o e oo o , e e re o o
t a y in t his g a t lady
r I t is n t requi d in t h l aw f M s s la t i ng
. o re re e o o e re
had made to God ; for it is usual with those that had

been either afflicted with a distemp e r o r with any ,
othe r dis t resses to make vows ; and f o r thi r ty days ,
befo r e they ar e to o ffe r their sac r ifices to abstain ,
from wine and t o shave the hai r of their head Which

,
.
things B e r nice w as now p e r fo r ming and stood ba r e ,
foo t befo r e Flo r us t r ibunal and besought him [ to ’
sp a r e the Jews ] Yet could she neither have any .
reve r ence paid to her n o r could she escap e without ,
some dange r of being slain he r self .
2 This happ ened up on the sixteenth day of the

.
month A r tem isiu s [ J y ar ] Now on the next day , .

,
the multitude who were in a g reat agony ran togethe r ,
to the upp er ma r ket place and made the loudes t -

,
lamentations for those tha t had p e r ished ; and the

greatest pa r t of the cries were such as reflected on
Flo r us ; at which t he men of p ower were afl r ighted ,
togethe r with the high p r iests and r ent thei r ga r ments , ,
and fell down befo r e each of them and besought ,
them to leave off and not to p r ovoke Florus to some ,
incu r able p r ocedu r e besides what they had al r eady ,
suffe r ed Acco r dingly the multitude complied im

.
,
mediately out of r everence to those that had desi r ed

,
it of them and out o f the hope they had that Flo r us

,
would do them no more inj uries .
3 S o Florus was t r oubled that the distu r bances

.
we r e over and endeavou r ed to kindle that flame

,
to Naza i t s Nu m b vi nd is v y di ff nt f m S t Paul s t i m f
r e a er ere ro
’
e or
such p p a t i n which was b t n da y Ac ts i 26 S w wa nt
, . . .
re ar o u o e xx o e
l ad y t h c nt i nua t i n f t h A nt iqui t i s t a ff d us l igh t h

, , . .
a re e o o o e e o or e r e, as
t h y hav
e hi th t d n
e n m ny
er o ccasi ns ls wh o P haps in
e, o so a o o e e e re er
t d i t i ns Pha i s s h d bli g d t h J ws t this
.
t his g a the e f th ra o o e r ee a o e e e o
d g e f
re e ig u n t nl y as t t h s t hi ty d ay p p ati n but
o r o r, o o o e e r s
"
re ar o as
t o th g mg b
e o f t all t ha t t i m which h
ar e o o B nic subm i tt d t als e, e re er e e
,
o o .
N ld i o w ll
us bs v s D H d N 4 0 4 4 14 t ha t J uv nal in his
e o er e e ero o e
i x t h sa t i allud t t his m a kabl p na nc f sub m issi n f t his
, , .
, , ,
S re, es o re r e e e o o o
B nic
er t eJ wish discipli n and j s t s up n h f it a d Taci tus
o e e, e o er or , s o ,
Di o,S u t nius e oand S x t us Au lius m nt i n h as w ll k n w n at

e re e o er e o
ib i d
,
H m o e. .
C hap x v . . O F THE J E V S V
. 599
again and sent for the high priests with the othe r
, ,
eminent pe r sons and said The onl y demonstration

, ,
that the people would not make any other i nn ova t ions
should be this that they must go out and meet the
,
s oldie r s that we r e ascending fr om Caesarea whence ,
t w o coho r t s we r e coming ; and while t hese men we r e

exho r ting the multitude so to do he sent beforehand , ,
and gave di r ec t ions t o the centu r ions of the cohor t s ,
that t hey should give notice to those that were under

them not to retu r n the Jews saluta t ions and that
,
’
if they made any reply to his disadvantage they ,
should make use of thei r weapons Now the high .
p r iests assembled t he multitude in the temple and ,
desi r ed them t o go and mee t t he Romans and to

salute the coho r t s ver y civilly befo r e t heir mise r able ,
case should become incu r able Now the sedi t ious pa r t .
would not compl y with the s e persua s ions but the ,
considera t ion of t hose that had been dest r oyed made

them incline to those tha t we r e t he boldest f o r action .
.4 A t thi s time it was that eve r y p r iest and eve r y ,
se r vant of God brought out the holy vessels and the

, ,
o r namental garment s whe r ein t hey used to ministe r

in sac r ed things The ha r p e r s also and the singe r s
.
,
of hymns came out with t hei r inst rmn e nt s of music

, ,
and fell down befo r e the multi tude and begged of ,
them that they would p r ese r ve those holy o r naments

to them and no t p r ovoke the Romans t o ca r ry o ff
,
t hose sac r ed t r ea s u r es You might al s o see then the

.
high p r iests themselves with dust sp r inkled in g r ea t

,
plenty upon their heads with bosoms dep r ived of ,
any cove r ing but what was rent ; these be s ough t

,
eve r y one of the eminent men by name and the mul ,
t itu d e in common tha t they would not f o r a small

,
offence betray thei r country to those that were de

“
s ir o u s to have it laid waste ; saying Wha t be nefi t ,
will it bring to the soldie r s to have a s alutation from

6 00 TH E WA R S B ook II .
the Jews ? or what amendment of your affairs will

it r b ing you if you do
,
n o t now go out to meet them ?
and that if they saluted them civilly all handle would ,
be cut o ff f r om Florus to begin a war ; that they

should t hereby gain their count r y and f r eedom f r om ,
all fa r ther sufferings ; and that besides it would be , ,
a sign of gr eat want of co nm1 and of themselves if ,
t hey should yield to a few seditious p e r son s while '
it was fi t te r f o r them who we r e so great a p eople

, ,
to fo r ce the others to act soberly .
5 . B y these p e r suasion s which they used to the

,
mul t itude and to the seditious they r est r ained some

, ,
by th r eatenings and others by the r eve r ence that was

,
paid them After this they led them out and they
.
,
m et the soldiers quietly and after a comp osed manne r

, ,
and when they we r e come U p with them they saluted ,
them but when they made no answer the seditious

, ,
exclaimed against Flo r us which was the signal given

,
for falling upon them The soldier s the r efore e n

.
compassed them p r esently and struck them with ,
thei r clubs and as they fled away the ho r semen

, ,
t r ampled them down so that a g r ea t many fell down

,
dead by the strokes of the Romans and more by their ,
o wn violence in c r ushing one anothe r Now the r e .
was a ter r ible c r owding about the gates and while ,
everybody was ma k ing haste to get before another ,
the flight of t hem all was r eta r ded and a terrible ,
dest r uction the r e was among t hose that fell down ,
f o r they we r e su ffocated an d b r oken to pieces by

,
the mul t itude o f those that we r e upp e r most ; no r

could any of them be distinguished by his relations in
o rder to the ca r e of his fune r al ; the soldie r s also who
bea t t hem fell upon those whom they ove r took with
, ,
out showing them any me r cy and th r ust the multi ,
t u d e th r ough the place called B e z e tha as they fo r ced ,
th ei r way in o r der to get it and seize upon the temple ,

Chap . xv . OF THE JEW S . 601
and the towe r Antonia Florus also being desirous

.
to get those -p laces into his possession brought such ,
as were with him out of the king s palace and would ’
have comp elled them to get as f ar as the citadel

[ Antonia ; ] but his attempt failed f o r the p eople ,
imm ediately turned back upon him and stopped the ,
violence of his attempt and as they stood upon the

,
top s of thei r houses they th r ew thei r darts at the

,
Romans who as they wer e so r ely galled thereby

, , ,
because those weapons came f r om above and they ,
we r e not able to make a passage through the multi

t ude , which stopp ed up the na r r ow passages they ,
r etired to the camp which was at the pala ce .
6
. B ut f o r the seditious t hey we r e af r aid lest ,
Florus should come again and get possession o f the

,
temple through Antonia ; so they got immediately

,
upon those cloisters of the temple that j oined to

Antonia and cut them down This cooled the ava r ice
, .
of Flo r us for whe r eas he was eager to obtain the

,
treasures of God [ in the temple ] and on that ac ,
count was desi r ous o f getting into Antonia as soon ,
as the cloiste r s we r e b r oken down he left o ff his ,
attempt ; he then sent for the high priests and the

sanhed r im and told them that he was indeed him
,
self going out of the city but that he would leave ,
them as large a garrison as they should desire : here

upon they promised that they would make no inno
v at io n s in case he would leave them one band ; but
,
not that which had fought with the Jews because ,
t he multitude bo r e ill will agains t that band on accoun t

of what they had su ffered f r om it ; so he ch anged
the band as they desi r ed and with t he rest of his
, ,
for ces retu r ned to C aesar ea

, .
C HAP TE R XVI .
C es tius s ends N eop o litanus the tribune to s ee in what

conditio n the ajf airs f
o the J ews wer e . A g rip p a
m akes to the p eop le of the J ews , that he
a sp e ech
m ay diver t them fr o m their intentions of making

war with the R o m ans .
1 .H O WE VE R Florus contrived another way to

,
oblige the Jews to begin the war and sent to C estiu s , ,
and accused the Jews falsely of revolting [ from the

Roman gove r nment ] and imputed the beginning o f
,
the forme r fight to them and p r etended they had ,
been the autho r s of that distu r bance whe r ein they ,
we r e only the su ff e r e r s Yet were not the governo r s

.
of Je r usalem silent upon this occasion but did them ,
selves write to C e stiu s as did B e r nice also about the

, ,
illegal practices of which Florus ha d been guilty

against the city ; who up on reading both accounts
, ,
consulted with his captains [ what he should do ] Now .
s ome of them thought it best fo r C e st iu s to go up

with his a r my either to punish the revolt if it was
, ,
real o r to settle the Roman a ff airs on a su r er fo u nd a

,
tion if the Jews continued quiet under them : but he

,
thought it best himself to send one o f his intima t e
friends befo r ehand to see the state o f a ff airs and to

, ,
give him a faithful account o f the intention of the

Jews Acco r dingly he sent one of his t r ibunes whose
.
,
name was N eo p o l it anu s who met with king Agr ippa

, ,
as he was r etu r ning f r om Alexandria at Jamnia and ,
told him who it was that sent him and on what errand ,
he was sent .
2 .And he r e it was that the high priests and men ,
of power among the Jews as w ell as the sanh edrim , ,

Chap m . . O F TH E JEW S . 59 3
came to congratulate the king [ upon his safe r etu r n ] ,
an d afte r t hey had p aid him thei r r espects they ,
l amented thei r own calamities and r ela t ed to him ,
wha t ba r ba r ous tr eatment t hey had m et wi t h from

Florus At which barba r i ty Agr ipp a had g r eat in
.
dignation but t r ansfer r ed aft e r a subtle manne r his

, , ,
anger towa r ds t hose Jews whom he r eally pitied ,
that he might beat down t hei r high thoughts o f them

selves and would have t hem believe t ha t they had no t
,
been so unj ustly t r eated in o r de r to dissuade them

,
f r om avenging themselves S o these g r eat men as .

,
of better unde r standing than t he re s t and desi r ou s ,
of p eace because of t he possessions they had unde r

, ,
stood that this rebuke which the king gave t hem was
intended for their good ; but as to the p eople they , ,
came sixty fur longs out of Jer usalem and c o ng r at u ,
lated both Agr ippa and N e o p o litanu s ; bu t the wive s

of those that had been slain came running fi r st of ,
all and lamenting The p eople also when they hea r d

.
,
thei r mou r ning fell into lament ations also an d be

, ,
s ought Ag r ippa to assist t hem : they also c r ied out
t o N eo p o l it anu s and complained of the many mise r ies

,
t hey had endur ed under Florus and they showed ,
t hem when they we r e come into the ci t y how t he

, ,
ma r ket place was made desolate and the houses plum

-
,
dered They then p e r suaded N eo p o lit anu s by the

.
,
means of Agr ippa that he would walk r ound the ,
city wi th one only servant as f ar as Silo am t hat

, , ,
he might info r m himself that the Jews submit t ed to

all the res t of the Romans and we r e only displeased ,
at Florus by r eason of his exceeding ba r ba r i ty to

,
them S o he walked round and had sufficient ex

.
,
p e r ie n ce of the good t emper t h e people we r e in and ,
then went up to the t emple whe r e he called the ,
mul t itude togethe r and highl y commended them fo r

,
their fidelity to the Romans and ea r nes t ly exho r t e d ,

them to keep the p eace and having performed such ,
p a r t s of divine worship at the temp le as he was

allowed to do he retu r ned to C es t iu s
,
.
3 Bu t as f o r t he multitude of the Jews they

.
,
add r essed thems elves to the king and to the high ,
p r iests and desi r ed they might have leave to send

,
ambassado r s t o Nero against Flo r us and not by their ,
silence a ffo r d a susp icion that they had been the

occasions of such great slaughte r as had been made , ,
and were disp osed to revolt alleging that they should , ,
seem to have been the first beginners of the war if ,
they did not prevent the report by showing who it

was th at began it ; and it app eared op enly that they
would not be quiet if anybody should hinder them
,
f r om sending such an embassage B ut Agripp a al .

,
though he thought it too dange r ous a thing for them

to appoint men to go as the accusers of Florus yet ,
did he not think it fit for him to ove r look them as

they we r e in a disposition for war H e therefore .
called the mul t itude togethe r in t o a la r ge gallery and ,
placed his sister B ernice in the house of the Asa

m o ne ans that she might be seen by them (which
, ,
house was over the gallery at the passage to the ,
upp e r city whe r e the bridge j oined the temple to

,
t he galle r y ) and spoke to them as follows

, .
“ 1
4 . Had I p erceived that you we r e all zealously
In t
1
his sp ch ee ki g A g ippa
of n hav r au h ic acc u
we e an t e nt o nt o f
x s gh
t he e t e nt and t re n t R a pi
o f t he h
o m n em J wish b ga
r e w e n t he e w ar e n .
A nd t his sp ch wi h h ci cu s a c s
ee , t o t er r J s phus d
m t n e in s a o e , em o n t r t e h o w
wis e , an d ho w g a a p s A g ippa was
re t er o n r why J s phus ls wh
, and o e e e er e
calls h im a “
s w d ful
mo t on er ad i abl
”
or
“
C
m r e m an,
”
o nt r .Ap I 9 . . He .
is t he sa meA g ippa r said w hoPaul Al s h u p suad s

to ,
“
mo t t o er e t me
t o be a Ch is ia Ac s xxvi
r t n, t wh Paul said
2 , and o f
8 was
om S t
“
He
a h
. .
,
exp e r t in all cus s

t he qu s i s
t o m and J ws
e t on o f the e ve r 3 S ee not e r
sa R a B , . .
i i ai
nt m t o n o f t he li s mi t o f t he pi O f
me o m n em r e, the W ar, Ill . .
ch v s c e t 7 , V ol I I I wha s s Bu t t ee m a kab h is
t o m e v e r v r em r le ere
R a s
. . . . .
this ha wh J s phus
, t t en o e i iai ; in G s
m t t o n o f t he r e ek and om n , f o r
h s
w o e u s e he w his A iqui i s did hi s l f f qu ly c p s
r o te nt t e , m e re e nt o m o e the
sp ch s which
ee e i h i h y pp a by
he p ut nto t e r m o nt h ; t e p li ss
a e r, t he o t e ne
of h i c p si i
t e r om o h i igh s
t o n, and t e r fl a y t of al
o r to r , t o b e no t the r e
Chap XVI . . OF THE JEW S . 605
disposed to go to war with the Romans and that ,
the pur er and mo r e s ince r e part of the p eople did not

purpose to live in peace I had not come out t o you , ,
nor been so bold as t o give you counsel ; fo r all d is

cou r ses that tend to pe r suade men to do what they
ought to do is supe r fluous when the hea r e r s ar e agreed ,
to do the cont r a r y But because some ar e ea r nest to .
go to war because they ar e young and without

, ,
exper ience of the miser ies it b r ings and because some ,
are f o r it out of an unreasonable exp ectation of

,
regaining thei r liberty and because othe r s hope to ,
get by it and are the r efore ea r nestly bent up on it

, ,
that in the confusion of your affairs they may gain

what belongs to t hose that ar e too weak to r esist
them I have thought p r oper to get you all t ogether
, ,
and to say to you what I think to be for your ad

vantage ; that so the former may g r ow wise r and ,
change thei r minds and that the best men may come ,
to no harm by the ill conduct of some othe r s And .
let no t any one be tumultuous agains t me in ca s e ,
what they hear me say do no t please th em ; f o r as to

those that admit of no cu r e but are r esolved upon a ,
revolt it will still be in thei r power to retain the

,
same sentiments after my exho r t ation is ove r ; but

still my discourse will fall t o the g r ound even with ,
relation to those that have a mind to hea r me unless ,
you will all keep silence I am well awa r e t hat they .
make a tragical exclama t ion conce r ning the inj u r ies

that have been offe r ed you by your p r ocurators and :
sp ch s f th p s ns c nc n d wh usu all y w
ee e o e er o n a t s bu t f
o er e , o e re o or or , o
his wn l ga nt c m p su
o e e th sp ch b f
o ous is f a n t h na t u
re : e ee e o re o o er re
full f u nd n iabl fac t s and c m p s d in a plai n and u na t ful b ut
o e e o o e r
m vi n g w a y ; it app a s t
, ,
o b
so ki ng A g ippa s wn p ch and t
e r o e r
’
o S ee o
h av b n giv n J s phus by Ag ippa hi m s l f wi th wh m J s phus h a d

,
e ee e o e r e , o o e
th e g a t s t f i ndship N m w m i t Ag ippa s c ns t ant d c t i n

re e r e . or ay e o r
’
o o r e
he r e, t ha t t his vas t R m a n m pi was ais d and supp t d by d ivi n
o e re r e or e e
p vid nc and t ha t th f it was in vai n f th J ws

ro e e, e r e o re ny th s or e e , or a o er ,
t
o t hi nk f d s t ying it
o e ro .
conce r ning the glorious advantages of liberty ; but

befo r e I begin the inqui r y who are you that mus t
,
go to w ar ? and who t hey ar e against whom you mu s t

fight ? I shall fir s t sep a r ate those pretences that ar e
by s ome connected together ; for if you aim at
av e ng ing you r selves on those that have done you in
j y
111 ,
w hy do you p I e t e nd this to be a w a r for re co v
in
g your liberty ? but if you t hink all se r vitude in
t ole r able to what pu r p ose se r ve you r comp laint s

against your pa r ticula r governo r s ? for if they t r eated
y o u with moderation it would still be equally an

,
unwo r thy thing to be in se r vitude C onsider no w .
the seve r al cases that may be srrp p o se d how little ,
occasion the r e is f o r you r going to w ar You r fi r st .
occasion is the accusations you have to make against

you r p r ocu r ato r s : now here you ought to be sub
missive to those in autho r ity and not give t hem any
,
p r ovoca tion ; but when you rep r oach men g r eatly f o r

small o ff ences you excite those whom you reproach
,
to be your adversa r ies ; f o r this will only make them

leave o ff hu r ting you p r ivately and with some degree
,
of modesty and to lay what you have was t e openly

, .
N o w nothing so much damp s the force of st r okes as

bearing them with patience ; and the quietness of those
'
who ar e inj ured dive r ts the inj u r ious pe r sons from

a fflic t ing But let us take it f o r g r anted that the
.
,
Roman mini s ters ar e inj u r ious to you and are in ,
cu r ably seve r e ; y e t ar e they n o t at all t he Romans

who thus inj ure vou ; no r hath C aesa r against whom ,
y o u ar e goi ng t o make war , inj u r ed you ; it is no t by

.
t heir command that any wicked gove r nor is sent t o

you ; fo r t hey who ar e in the west cannot see those
t hat are in the east ; no r indeed is it easy for them
the r e even to hea r what is done in those par t s
, Now .
it is ab su r d to make war with a g r eat many f o r the

s ake of one ; to d o so with such mighty p eople for ,
Chap . x vx. o r TH E JEW S . 07
a small cause : and this when these people are not

able to know of what you comp lain ; nay such crimes ,
as we comp lain of may soon be co r rected fo r the ,
same procurator will not continue for ever ; and

probable it is that the succe sso r s will come with mo r e
,
'
moderate inclinations But as f o r war if it be once

.
,
begun it is not easily laid down again nor bo r ne

, ,
without calamities coming therewi t h Howeve r as t o .

,
the desi r e of recove r ing you r libe r t y it is unseason ,
able t o indulge it so late ; whe r eas you ought to have

labou r ed ea r nes t ly in old time that you migh t neve r
have los t it ; for t he fi r st expe r ience of slave r y was
ha r d to be endu r ed and the st r uggle t hat you migh t
,
neve r have been subj ect to it would have been j ust ;

but that slave who hath been once b r ought into sub
j e ct io n and , then runs away is rathe r a refrac t ory
,
slave t han a lover of li ber ty for it was then the ,
p r ope r t ime f o r doing all that was po s sible that you ,
might never have admitted the Romans [ into you r

city ] when Pompey came fi r st into the count r y
, .
But so it was tha t so our ancesto r s and their kings

, ,
who were in much bette r circums t ances than we ar e ,
both as to money and [ str ong ] bodies and [ valiant ] ,
souls did not bear the onse t of a Small body of t he

,
Roman a r my And yet you who have no t accus

.
to m e d you r selve s to obedie n ce f r om one gene r ation

to another and who ar e so much infe r io r to those
,
who fi r st submitted in you r ci r cums t ances will ven

, ,
tu r e to oppose the enti r e empi r e of t he Roman s ;

while those Athenians who in o r de r to p r eserve the
, ,
libe r t y of G r eece did once s e t fi r e t o t hei r own cit y

, ,
who pu r sued X e r xes tha t p r oud p r ince when he

, ,
sailed upon the land and walked upon the sea and
, ,
could no t be cont ained by the sea s but conduc t ed ,
s uch an a r m y as w as t o o b r oad for Eu r op e and ,
mad e him run awa y lik e a fugit ive in a si ngle shi p ,

and broke so great a part of Asia at the lesser ,
S alamis are yet at this time servants to the Romans ;

,
and those inj unctions which are sent from I taly be ,
come laws to the p rincipal governing city of Greece .
Those L aced em o nians also who got the great vic ,
to r ies at Thermopyl ae and Platea and had A g esil au s ,
[ for their king ] and sea r ched every corner of Asia are
, ,
contented to admit the same lords These Macedonians .
also who still fancy what great men their Philip and
,
Alexander were and see that the latter had p r omised

,
them the empire ove r the world these bear so great ,
a change and p ay their obedience to those whom

,
fo r tune hath advanced in their stead Moreover ten .

,
thousand othe r nations there ar e who had greate r ,
r eason than we to claim their entire liberty and yet ,
do submit You ar e the only p eop le who think it a

.
disgrace to be servants to those to whom all the world

hath submitted What so r t o f an a r my do you rely
.
on ? What are the a ms you depend on

r ? Wher e
is your fleet that may seize upon the Roman seas
, ,
and whe r e ar e those t r easu r es which may be su fficient

f o r you r unde r takings ? D o you suppose I p r ay ,
you that you ar e to make war with the Egyptians

, ,
and with the A abians

r ? Will you not carefully r e
flect upon the Roman empire ? Will you not estimate
you r own weakness ? Hath n o t your a r my been o ften
beaten even by you r neighbou r ing nations ? while the
powe r of the Romans is invincible in all p arts of the
habitable ea r th ; nay rathe r they seek f o r somewhat
, ,
still beyond that for all E uph r ates is not a sufficient

,
bounda r y for them on the east side no r the Danube ,
on the no rth and for thei r southern limit Libya hath

, ,
been sea r ched ove r by them a s far as count r ies un ,
inhabited as is C adiz their limit o n the west ; nay

, ,
indeed they have sought for another habitable earth

, ,
bevo nd the ocean and have carried their arms as far

,
C hap . XV I . O F THE JEWS . 609
as such B r itish islands as wer e never known befo r e .
What the r efo r e do you p r etend to ? A r e you riche r

than the Gauls stronge r than the Ge r mans wise r
, ,
than the Greeks more nume r ous than all men upon
,
the habitable earth ? What confidence is it that

elevates you to oppose the Romans ? Pe r hap s it will
be said it is ha r d to endu r e slave r y Yes but how
, .
,
much ha r der is this to t he G r eeks who we r e esteemed ,
the noblest of all people under the sun These

‘
.
,
though they inhabit in a large country ar e in sub ,
j ec t io n to six bundles of Roman r ods ? I t is t he
same case with the Macedonians who have j uster ,
reason to claim thei r liberty than you have What is .
the case of five hundred cities of Asia do they not

?
submit to a single governo r and to the consular ,
bundle of r ods ? What need I sp eak of the H enio chi ,
and C ho l chi and the nation of Tau r i those that

, ,
i nh abit the B ospho r us and the nations about Pontus

, ,
and M e o tis who formerly knew not so much as a

,
lo r d of their own but are now subj ect to three

,
thousand a r med men and where fo r t y long ship s ,
kept the sea in p eace which befo r e was not navigable

, ,
and very temp estuous ? How st r ong a p lea may

B ithynia and Cappadocia and the people of Pam
, ,
phylia the Lycians and Cilicians pu t in f o r libe r ty ?

, , ,
But they ar e made tributa r y withou t an a r my Wh at .
ar e the ci r cumstances of the T hr acians ? whose count ry

extends in b r eadth five days j ou r ney and in length ’
seven and is of a much mo r e harsh consti tu t ion and

, ,
much more defensible than you r s and by the r igour ,
o f its cold sufficient to keep off a r mies f r om at t acking

t hem ; do no t t hey submi t t o t w o t housand men of th e
Roman gar r isons ? A r e not the I llyr ians who in ,
habit the count r y adj oining as far as Dalmatia and ,
the Danube gove r ned by ba r ely two legions ! by

,
which also they put a stop to the incu r sions of the

6 10 TH E W A R S B oo k I I .
Da cians And f o r the D almatians who have made

.
,
such f r equen t insu r r ections in o r der to r egain thei r

libe r ty and who could never befo r e be so tho r oughly
,
subdued bu t tha t they always gathe r ed thei r forces

,
togethe r again and r evolted yet ar e they now very

, ,
quiet unde r one Roman legion Moreover if great .

,
advantage s might p r ovoke any people to revolt the ,
Gauls might do it best of all as being so thoroughly ,
walled r ound by natu r e On the eas t side by the .
Alp s on the north by the r iver Rhine on the south

, ,
by the Pyr enean mountains and on the west by the ,
ocean Now although these Gauls have s uch o h

.
s t ac l e s befo r e them to p r event any attack upon them ,
and have no fewe r than th r ee hundred and five na

tions among them nay have as one may say the
, , ,
fountains of domestic happiness within themselves ,
and send out plentiful streams of happ iness over

almost the whole world these bear to be tributary to ,
the Romans and derive their p r osp erous condition

,
f r om them ; and they undergo this not because they ,
ar e of effeminate minds or because they a1 e o f an

,
ignoble stock as having borne a w a1 of eighty years

, ,
i n 0 1 de 1 to
p r e s e1 ve thei r liberty : but by 1 eason of the
g 1 eat I eg aI d they have to the powe i of the Romans ,
and thei r good fo r tune which is of g r eate r efficacy

,
than t hei r a r ms These Gauls therefore are kept

.
, ,
in se r vitude by twelve hund r ed soldie r s which are ,
ha r dly so many as ar e their cities ; nor hath the gold

d ug o ut of t he mines o f Spain been sufficient for
t he sup po r t of a w ar to p r ese r ve thei r liberty nor ,
could thei r va s t distance f r om the Romans by land

and by sea do it ; no r could the ma r tial tribes of the
Lusi t anian s and S pania r d s escape ; no more could

t he ocea n with it s tide which yet was te r rible to the
, ,
ancien t inhabitants Nay the Romans have extended

.
,
their arm s beyond the pilla r s of He r cule s and hav e ,

Chap XVI . . O F THE JEW S . 611
walked among the clouds upon the Pyrenean moun ,
tains and have subdued t hese nations And one

, .
legion is a sufficient gua r d f o r these people although ,
they we r e so ha r d to be conque r ed and at a dis t ance ,
so remote f r om Rome Who is there among you .
who hath not hea r d of the g r eat numbe r of the

Ge r mans ? You have to be su r e you r selves seen
, ,
them to be s t rong and tall and that f r equently since , ,
the Romans have them among t heir captives eve r y ,
whe r e ; yet these Ge r mans who dwell in an immense

count r y who have minds g r eate r than their bodies
, ,
and a soul that desp iseth death and who ar e in rage ,
more fie r ce than wild beasts have the Rhine f o r the ,
bounda r y of t hei r enterprises and are tamed by ,
eigh t Roman legions Such of them as were taken

.
captive became their se r vants ; and the r est of the

entire nation we r e obliged to save themselves by fligh t .
Do you also who dep end on the walls of Jerusalem

, ,
conside r what a wall the B r itons had ; for the Roman s

s ailed away to them and subdued them while they
,
we r e encompassed by the ocean and inhabited an ,
island that is not less t han the [ continent of this ]

habitable ea r th ; and fou r legions ar e a sufficient gua r d
to so la r ge an island And why should I speak.
much mo r e about this matter while the Pa r thians

?
,
that mo st wa r like body of men and lo r ds o f so many ,
na t ions and encompassed wi t h such mighty fo r c es

, ,
send hostages to the Romans ; whe r eby you may see

if you please even in I taly t he nobles t nat ion of the
, ,
east unde r the notion of peace su bmi tt ing t o se r ve

,
them Now when almost all peop le unde r the sun

.
s ubmit t o the Roman a rms will you be the only ,
people tha t make w ar against them ? and this withou t

r ega r ding the fate of the C a r thaginians who in the , ,
midst of the b r ags of the gr ea t Hannibal and t he ,
nobili ty of thei r Phenician original fell by t he h and ,

of S cipio N o r indeed have the Cyrenians de r ived

.
,
f r om t he L ace d em o nians nor the M ar m ar id ae : a ,
nation extended as f ar as the r egions uni nh abitable

for want of wa t e r nor have the Syr tes a place ter , ,
r ible to such as ba r ely hea r it desc r ibed the N asamo n s ,
and Moo r s and the immense mul t i t ude of the Nu

,
m id ians being able t o put a stop to the Roman valour

, .
And as f o r the thi r d p a r t o f the habitable ea r th ,
[ Africa ] whose
, na t ions ar e so many that it is not
easy to numbe r them and which is bounded by the ,
Atlantic sea and the pillars of H e r cules and feeds ,
an innumerable multitude of E thiopians as far a s ,
the Red S ea these have the Romans subdued entirely

, .
And besides the annual f r uits of the earth which ,
maintain the multitude of the Romans for eight

months in the y ea r this ove r and above p ays all , , ,
s o r ts of t r ibute and affords revenues suitable to the

,
n e cessities of the gove r nment N o r do they like .

,
you esteem such inj unctions a disgrace to them

, ,
al t hough they have but one Roman legion that abides

among them And indeed what occasion is there
.
f o r showing you the powe r of the Romans over r e

mote count r ies when it is so easy to lea r n it from
,
Egypt in you neighbou r hood

, r ? This country is ex
tended as far as the Ethiopians and A r abia the ,
Happy and bo r de r s upon I ndia ; it hath seven millions

,
five hund r ed thousand men besides the inhabitants ,
of Alexand r ia as may be learned from the revenue

,
of the pole tax ; yet it is not ashamed to submit to

the Roman government although it hath Alexand r ia ,
as a g r and temptation to a revolt by reason it is ,
s o full of p eople and of r iches and is besides ex ,
c e e d in la r ge it s length being thi r ty fu r long s and

g , ,
it s b r eadth no less than ten ; and it p ays mo r e t r ibute

t o t he Romans in one month t han you do in a yea r ;
nay besi d es what it pa y s in money it s ends corn t o
, ,
Chap m. . O F TH E JE W S .
513
Rome tha t supp orts it for fou r months [ in the year : ]

it is also walled r ound on all sides ei ther by almos t ,
impassable deserts o r seas that have no havens or by

, ,
r ivers
, or by lakes ; yet have none of these t hing s
been found t o o st r ong f o r the Roman good for t une ;
howeve r two legions tha t lie in that city are a bridle
,
both f o r the r emote r p a r ts of Egypt and f o r t he ,
parts inhabited by the more noble Macedonians .
Whe r e t hen ar e t hose peop le whom you ar e to have

for your auxiliaries ? Must they come f r om the p a r t s
of the wo ld that
r a r e uninhabited for all t hat ar e
?
in the habi table ea r th are [ under the ] Romans U n .
less any o f you ex t end his hopes as f ar as beyond

the Euph r ate s and suppose tha t those o f you r own
,
nation that dwell in A diabe ne will come t o you r

assistance ; but ce r tainly these will not embarrass them
selves with an unj ustifiable war no r if they should , ,
follow such ill advice will the Pa r thians pe r mit them

,
so to do ; f o r it is their conce r n to maintain the truce

that is between them and the Romans and they will ,
be supposed to break the covenants between them ,
if any under thei r gove r nment march against the

Romans What r emains the r efo r e is this that you
.
, , ,
h ave r ecou r se to divine assistance ; but t his is alre ady

on the side of the Romans : for it is impossible tha t
so vast an empi r e should be settled without God s ’
p r ovidence Reflect upon it how impossible it is

.
,
f o r your zealous obse r vation of you r r eligious cus

toms to be he r e p r ese r ved which are ha r d to be o h
,
served even when you fight with those whom you

ar e able to conque r ; and how ca n you then most of
all hope f o r God s assistance when by being forced
’
, .
to transgr ess his law you will make him tu rn his fac e
,
f r om you and if you do obse r ve the cus t om of the

?
sabba t h days and will not be p r evailed on to do any

,
thing the r eon you will easily be t aken as we r e you r

, ,
614 TH E W AR S B oo k II .
forefathers by P omp ey who was the busiest in his ,
siege on those days on which t he besieged r ested .
But if in time of war you t r ansgress the law of you r

country I cannot tell on whose account you will
,
afterwa r d go to war ; f o r you r concern is but one ,
that you do no t hing against any of you r fo r efathe r s ;

and how will you call up on God to assist you when ,
you ar e volunta r ily transgr essing agains t his religion ?

Now all men that go to war do it eithe r as depending
'
on divine or on hu man assistance ; but since you r

,
‘
going to w ar will cut o ff both those assistances those ,
that are for going to war choose evident destruction .
What hinde r s you f r om slaying you r children and

wives with your own hands and bu r ning this most ,
excellent native city of yours f o r by this mad prank

?
you will however escap e the r eproach o f being beaten

, , .
But it we r e best O my f r iends it we r e best while

, , ,
the vessel is still in the haven to fo r esee the imp end ,
ing s t o r m and not t o set sail out of the p o r t into the

,
middle of the hu rr icanes for we j ustly pity those ,
who fall int o g r eat misfor tunes without foreseeing

them ; but f o r him who rushes into manifest ruin he ,
gains rep r oaches [ instead of commiseratio n ] But

ce r tainly no one can imagine that you can enter into
a w ar as by agr eement or that when the Romans have
,
got you unde r their p ower they will use you with ,
mode r ation or will not rathe r f o r an example to

, ,
other nations burn you r holy city and utte r ly de

, ,
s t r oy you r whole na t ion ; for those of you who shall
s urvive the w ar will not be able to find a place

,
whither to flee since all men have the Romans for

,
their lord s al r eady o r ar e afraid they shall have

,
he r eafter Nay indeed the danger concerns no t those

.
,
Jews that dwell here only bu t those of them who ,
dwell in othe r ci tie s also ; for the r e is no people upon

the habitable ea r th which have no t some p o r tion of
Chap . x vi . OF THE JEW S . 6 15
you among them whom you r enemies will slay in

, ,
case you go to w ar and on that account also ; and ,
so every cit y which hath Jews in it will be filled with

slaughter for the sake of a few men and they who ,
s lay them will be pa r doned : but if that slaughter be
n o t made by them conside r how wicked a t hing it

,
is to take a r ms against those t hat ar e so kind to you .
Have pity therefo r e if not on you r children and

, ,
w ives y e t upon t his you r met r opolis and it s sac r ed

, ,
walls ; spa r e the temple and p r ese r ve the holy house , ,
w ith its holy fu r niture f o r you r selves : f o r if the ,
Romans get you under thei r powe r they will no ,
longer abstain from them when t hei r fo r mer abstinence

shall hav e been so ungr atefully r equited I call to .
witness your sanctua r y and the holy angels of God , ,
and this country common to us all that I have not ,
kept back any thing that is f o r you r p r eservation ;

and if you will follow that advice which you ought
to do you will have that peace which will be common
,
to you and to me ; but if you indulge your passions ,

”
you will run those hazards which I shall be f r ee from .
5 . Wh en Agr ipp a had spoken thus both he and ,
his siste r wept and by thei r tea r s repressed a great

,
deal of the violence of the people but still they cried ,
out That they would not fight against the Roman s

, ,
but against Florus on account of wha t they had ,

”
suffered by his means To which Agr ippa r eplied .
,
“
t hat what they had al r eady done was like such as
make war against the Romans ; fo r you have not
paid the t r ibute which is due to C ae sa r ; and you
1
have cut off the cloiste r s [ of the temple ] f r om j oining

to the tower Antonia You will therefo r e p r event .
any occasion of revolt if you will but j oin these to

1
Julius C w a had d c d t ha t th J ws f J usal m sh uld pay
s r e r ee , e e o er e o
an a nnual t ibu t
r t th R m a ns xc p t i ng th ci ty J ppa and fo th
e o e o e e e o r e
Sabb a tic al y a A nti q B XI V ch x s c t 6 V l I I

, ,
e r, . , . . . e . , o .
,
gether again and if you will but pay your t r ibute ;

,
for the citadel does not now belong to Florus nor ,
are you to pay the tribute money to Florus .
C HAP TE R XVI I .
H o w the war f
o the J ews with the R o mans beg an .
A nd co nc er ning DI anahem .
1 . T H I S advice the people hearke ned to and went ,
up into the temp le with the king and B ernice and ,
b egan to rebuild the cloisters : the rulers also and

senato r s divided themselves into the villages and ,
collected the t r ibutes and soon got together fo r ty

,
talents which w as the sum that was deficient And

, .
thus did Agrippa then put a stop to that war which

was threatened hl o r eo ver he attempted to p er suade
.
,
the multitude to obey Flo r us until Caesar should ,
send one to succeed him ; but they were hereby mo r e

p r ovoked and cast rep r oaches upon the king and
, ,
got him excluded out of t he city ; nay some of the ,
seditious had the impudence to th r ow stones at him .
S o wh en the king saw that the violence of those that

we r e for innovations was no t to be restrained and ,
being very angry at the contumelies he had received ,
he sent thei r rulers t ogethe r with thei r men of p owe r

, ,
t o Flo r us to C a e sa r ea
, that he might appoint whom
,
he thought fi t to collect the tribute in the country ,
while he r eti r ed int o his own kingdom .
2 . And at this time it was that some of those that

p r incipally excited the p eople to go to w ar made an ,
a ss ault upon a ce rtain fo rt r ess called Massada They .
took it by t r eache r y and slew the Romans that were

,
there and put othe r s of their own party to keep it

, .
Chap XVII . OF THE JEW S . 617
At the same time E leaza r the son of Ananias the ,
high p r iest a very bold youth who w as at t ha t t ime

, ,
governor of t he t emple pe r suaded t hose that officiated

,
in the divine se r vice t o r eceive no gif t o r sac r ifice f o r

any fo r eigne r And this was the true beginning of
.
our w ar with the Romans ; f o r they rej ected the sac

r ifi c e of C ws ar on t his account ; and when many o f
the high p r ies t s and principal men besought them

not t o omi t the sacrifice which it was customary f o r
,
them to offe r for thei r p r inces t hey would not be ,
p r evailed upon These relied much upon their mul

.
t itu d e f o r the most flourishing part of t he innovato r s

,
assisted them ; but they had the chief rega r d to

Eleaza r the governor of the temple
, .
3
. He r eupon the men of powe r got together and ,
confe r red with the high p r iests as did also the p r in ,
c i al men of the Pha r isees ; and thinking all was at

p
stake and that thei r calamities we r e becoming in
,
cur able took counsel what was to be done Accord

,
.
ing ly they de t e r mined t o t r y what they could do with

the seditious by wo r ds and assembled t he people be
,
fo r e the b r azen gat e which was that gate o f the

,
inne r temple [ cou r t of the p r iests ] which looked

towa r d t he sun r ising And in the fi r st place they
.
, ,
showed the g r eat indigna t ion they had at this attempt

for a revolt and f o r thei r b r inging so g r eat a war
,
upon thei r count r y : after which they confuted their

p r etence as unj us t ifiable and t old them Tha t their
, ,
fo r efathers had ado r ned t hei r temple in gr eat part

with donations bestowed on them by fo r eigne r s and ,
had always r eceived wha t had been p r esented t o them

f r om fo r eign na t ions ; and that they had been so f ar
f r om r ej ecting any p e r son s sac r ifice (which would’
be the highes t instance of impiety ) that t hey had ,
themselves placed those dona t ions abou t the temple

which we r e still visible and had r emained there so
,
long a time : that they did now i r ritate the Romans

to t ake arms against them and invited them to make ,
war upon them and b r ought up novel r ules of a

,
st range divine wo r ship and de t e r mined t o run the

,
hazard of having their city condemned for impiety ,
while they would not allow any foreigner but Jews ,
only either to sacrifice o r to worship therein And

,
.
if such a law should be int r oduced in the case of a

si ngle private person only he would have indignation ,
at it as an instance of i nhumanity dete r mined against

,
him ; while they have no regard to the Romans or

to C se s ar and fo r bid even their oblations to be r e
‘
,
c e iv e d also : that howeve r they cannot but fear lest ,
by their rej ecting his sacrifices they shall not be ,
allowed to offer thei r own ; and that this city will lose
it s principality unless they grow wiser quickly and
, ,
restore the sac r ifices as fo r merly and indeed amend ,
the Inj ury they have o ffered foreigners befo r e the

r epo r t of it comes to the ears o f those that have been
”
inj ured .
4 . And as they said these things they produced ,
th ose p r iests that we r e skilful in the customs of their

co unt r y who made the r ep ort That all their fore
,
“
,
father s had received the sacrifices from fo r eign na

tions B ut still not one of the innovato r s would
.
hea rken t o what was said ; nay those that ministe r ed ,
about the temple would not attend thei r divine service ,
but we r e p r ep aring mat t e r s for beginning the w ar .
S o the men of powe r p e r ceiving that t he sedition was

too ha rd f o r them to subdue and that t he danger ,
which would a r ise from the Romans w o uld come ,
u pon them fi r st of all endeavou r ed to save them ,
s elv es and sent ambassado r s some t o Florus the

, , ,
ch ief of which was S imon the son of Ananias ; and

othe r s to Ag r ippa among whom the most eminent
,
we r e S aul and Antipas and C o st o bar u s who were

. , ,
Chap XVII
. . O F THE J E W S . 6 19
of the king s kind r ed : and they desired of them both

’
tha t they would come with an army to the city and ,
cut off the sedition before it should be too ha r d to

be s ubdued Now this te r rible message was good
.
new s to Florus ; and because his design was to have

a w ar kindled he gave the ambassadors no answe r
,
at all . B ut Ag r ippa w as equally solici t ous f o r those

tha t we r e r evolting , and f o r those against whom the
war was to be made and was desi r ous t o p r eserve ,
the Jew s f o r the Romans and the temple and me ,
tr o p o l is for the Jews he was also sensible t hat it was

not for his own advan t age that the distu r bances
should p r oceed ; so he sent three thousand ho r semen
to the a ssistance of the p eople out o f A ur anitis and ,
B atanea and T r achonitis and these unde r D a r ius

, ,
the maste r of his ho r se and Philip the son of J acim u s , ,
the general of his a r my .
5
. Upon t his the men of powe r with the high ,
p r iests as also all the pa r t of the mul t itude that were

,
d e siI o u s o f p eace t ook cou l age and seized upon t he

, ,
upp e r ci ty [ Mount Sion fo i the seditious part had

the lowe r city and the temple in thei r power : so t hey
made use of s t ones and slings perp etually against one
anothe r and th r ew da r ts continually 0 11 both sides ;
,
and sometimes it happened t hat they made incu r sion s

by t r oop s and fough t it out hand to hand while the
, ,
seditious we r e sup e r io r in boldness but the king s ,

’
soldie r s in skill These last strove chiefly t o gain

.
t he t emple and t o d r ive those out of it who p r ofaned

,
it ; as did the seditious with Ele aza r besides wha t , ,
t hey had al r eady labou r t o gain t he upp e r city

, Thus .
we r e t he r e pe r petual s laught ers on both sides f o r

seven days t ime ; but neithe r s ide would y ield up
’
the pa r t s t hey had seized on .
6
. N ow the next day w as t he fes t ival of X ylo
p h o ry .upon which t he cus t om was f o r eve r y o ne t o
6 20 THE WAR S B ook 11 .
b r ing wood for the al t a r (that there might neve r be

,
a want of fuel for t ha t fi r e which was unquenchable

and always bu r ning ; ) upon that day they excluded
the opp osite pa r ty f r om t he observation of this p a r t
of religion And when they had j oined to them
.
selves many o f the S ica r ii who crowded in among ,
the weaker peop le (that was the name f o r such

robbe r s as had under their bosoms swo r ds called
S iete ) they grew bolder and carried thei r under ,
taking fa r t her ; insomuch that the king s soldiers ,

’
we r e ove r powe r ed by their mul t itude and boldness ,
and so they gave way and we r e d r iven out of the

,
upper city by force The othe r s t hen set fi r e to

.
the house of Ananias the high priest and to the ,
palaces of Agripp a and B ernice : afte r which they

carried the fi r e to the place where the archives we r e
r eposited and made haste to burn the cont r acts be
,
longing to thei r credito r s and thereby to dissolve ,
thei r obligations for paying their debts and this was ,
done in order t o gain the multi t ude of those who had

been debtors and that they might p e r suade the poo r est
,
so r t t o j oin in t heir insurrection with safety against ,
the more wealthy ; so the keep e r s of the r eco r ds fled

away and the r est set fire to them And when they
, .
had thus bu r nt down the ne r ves of the city they ,
fell upon their enemies ; at which time some of the

men of power and of the high p r iests went into the
, ,
vaults unde r gr ound and concealed themselves while

, ,
othe r s fled with the king s soldie r s to the uppe r p alace

’
and shut the gates immedia t ely ; among whom we r e

Ananias the high priest and the ambassadors that ,
had been sen t t o Agr ippa And now the seditious .
we r e contented with the Victo r y they had got t en and ,
the buildings they had bu r n t down and proceeded no ,
fa r the r .
7 . B ut on the next d ay which was the fi fteent h ,

Chap XVII . . OF THE JEW S . 621
of the month Lous [ A h ] they made an assault upon , ,
Antonia and besieged the ga r rison which was in it

,
t w o days and then took the ga r rison and slew them

, , ,
and set the citadel on fi r e ; af t e r which they ma r ched

to the palace whi ther the king s soldie r s we r e fled
,
’
and pa r ted themselves into four bodies and made ,
an attack upon the walls As for those that we r e .
within it no one had the courage t o sally out be

, ,
cause those that assaulted them we r e so nume r ous ,
but t hey dist r ibuted themselves into the b r east wo r ks -
and turr ets and shot at the besiege r s whe r eby many
, ,
of the robbers fell under the walls ; no r did t hey cease

to fight one with anothe r either by night or by day ,
while the seditious supp osed that those wi thin would

grow weary fo r want of food and those within sup ,
posed the others would do the like by the tediousness

of the siege .
8
. I n the meantime one M anahem the son of ,
Judas that was called the G alil ean (who was a ve r y

, ,
cunning sophiste r and had fo r me r ly rep r oached the

J em under Cyr enius that after God t hey we r e sub
,
j cet to the Romans ) took some of the men of note ,
with him and reti r ed to Massada whe r e he b r oke

, ,
open king He r od s a r mou r y and gave a r ms not only

’
to his own people but to other r obbe r s also These

, .
he made use of for a gua r d and r etu r ned in the ,
state of a king to Je r usalem ; he became the leader

of the sedition and gave orde r s f o r con t inuing the
,
siege but they wanted p r op er ins t r uments and it

, ,
was not practicable to unde r mine t he wall because ,
the da r ts came down upon t hem f r om above But .
still they dug a mine f r om a gr eat distance unde r

one of the towe r s and made it totte r and having ,
done that they set fi r e on what was combustible and

, ,
left it and when t he foundations we r e bu r n t below

, ,
the towe r fell down suddenly Yet did t hey then .

52 2 TH E W A R S B oo k 11 .
meet with another wall that had been built wi thin ;

f o r t he besieged were sensible beforehand of wha t
they we r e doing and p r obably th e towe r shook as it
,
was undermining so they provided themselves of

,
ano the r fortification ; which when the besiegers u n ,
expec t edly s aw while they thought they had already

,
gained the p lace they were u nde r s ome consterna

,
tion Howeve r tho s e that we r e within sent to Man

.
,
ahem and to the o t he r leaders of the sedition and

, ,
desired they might go out upon a capitulation : this

was gr an t ed to the king s soldie r s and their own
’
count r ymen only who went out acco r dingly ; but the
,
Rom ans t ha t we r e lef t alone we r e g r eatly dej ected ,
f o r t hey we r e not able to fo r ce thei r way th r ough

such a mul t i tude ; and to desi r e them to give them
thei r r igh t hand for t hei r security they thought it ,
would be a rep r oach t o them and besides if they , ,
should give it them they du r st not dep end upon it ;

,
so they deser t ed t heir camp as easily taken and ran , ,
away to the royal towe r s that called H ip p icu s that , ,
called P has aelu s and that called l il ariamne But

, .
M anahem and his pa r ty fell upon the place whence

t he soldie r s we r e fled and slew as many of them as ,
hey could catch befo r e they g o t up to the towe r s

, ,
and p lunde r ed what they left behind t hem and set ,
fi re t o thei r camp This w as executed on the sixth

.
d ay of the month G o r p ieu s [ E lu l ] ,
9 . But on the nex t day the high p r ies t was c aught ,
whe r e he had concealed himself in an aqueduct ; he

w as s l ain togethe r with H ezekiah his b r othe r
, by ,
th e r obbe r s : h e r eupon the seditious besieged the

towe r s and kept t hem gua r d ed lest any one of the
, ,
s oldie r s should escape Now the ove r throw of the .
pl aces of st r ength and the death of the high p r iest

,
A na nias s o pu ffed up M anahe m that he became

, ,
bar b arou s l y c rue l and as he t hough t he h ad no an

, .
C hap . XVII . OF THE J E VV S . 6 23
t ag o nis ts to dispute the management of a ff ai r s with

him he was no bette r than an in suppo r t able t y r ant ;
,
but Eleaza r and his pa r ty when wo r ds had passed ,

“
between t hem how I t was not p r ope r when t hey
,
r evolted f r om the Romans o u t of the desi r e of libe r ty , ,
to bet r ay t hat libe r ty t o any of thei r own people ,
and to bea r a lo r d who though he s hould be guil t y

, ,
of no violence w as y e t meane r than them s elves ; as

,
also ,
that in case they we r e obliged to s et some one
ove r thei r public a ffai r s it was fitte r they should ,
give t ha t p r ivilege to any one r athe r than t o him ,
they made an as s aul t upon him in t he t emple ; for

he wen t up thithe r t o wo r ship in a pompou s manne r ,
and adorned with r oyal ga r men t s and had his fol ,
lowe r s wi th him in thei r a r mou r Bu t E leaza r and .
his pa r t y fell violen t ly upon him as did also the r est ,
of the people and t aking up stones to at t ack him

,
wi thal they t h r ew them at the sophiste r and thought

, , ,
t hat if he we r e once r uined the enti r e sedi t ion would ,
fall t o the gr ound Now M anahem and his pa r ty .
made r esistance f o r a while but when they pe r ceived ,
t hat the whole mul t itude we r e falling upon them they ,
fled which way eve r y one was able t hose t hat we r e ,
caught we r e s lain and those t hat hid themselves we r e

,
sea r ched for A few the r e we r e of t hem who p r i

.
v at e ly escap ed to Masada among whom was E leaza r , ,
t he son of J air u s who was of kin t o M anahe m and

, ,
acted t he pa r t of a t yran t at Masada af t e r wa r d : as

f o r M anahem himself he r an away t o the place called,
O p hla and the r e lay skulking in p r ivate ; bu t t hey

,
t ook him alive and d r ew him out befo r e them all ;

,
they then to r tu r ed him with man y so r ts of t o rment s ,
and afte r all slew him as they did by those t ha t we r e .
captains unde r him al s o and pa r t icula r ly bv the ,
p r incipal inst r ument of his tyr ann y whose name w as ,
A p s alo m .
6 24 THE WA R S B ook II .
10 .And as I said so far truly the people assisted

, ,
them while they hoped this might affo r d some amend

,
ment to the seditious p r actices ; but the others were

not in haste to put an end to the war but hop ed to ,
p r osecute it with less dange r now they had slain ,
M anahem I t is t r ue that when the people ea r nestly

.
,
desi r ed that they would leave off besieging the sol

die r s t hey we r e the mo r e ea r nest in p r essing it for
,
w aI d and this till M e tiliu s who was the Roman

, ,
general sent to E leazar and desired that they would

, ,
g i ve them secu r ity to spare thei r lives only but agreed ,
to deliver up thei r a r ms and what else they had with ,
them The othe r s r eadily co m plied with thei r peti

.
tion sent to them G o r io n the son of Nicodemus and

, , ,
Ananias the son of S add uk and Judas the son of

, , ,
Jonathan that they m 1g ht give them the security of

,
thei r r ight hands and of thei r oaths ; after which

,
M e t il iu s b r ought down his soldie r s which soldiers ,
while they we r e in a r ms we r e not meddled with by ,
any of the sedi tious nor was the r e any app ea r ance ,
of t r eache r y ; but as soon as according to the articles ,
of capitula t ion they had all laid down their shields

, ,
and thei r s wo r ds and were unde r no fa r ther susp icion

,
of any ha r m but we r e going away E leazar s men

, ,
’
attacked them afte r a Violent manner and e nco m ,
passed t hem round and slew them while they neither, ,
defended themselves n o r ent r eated f o r mercy but , ,
only cried out upon the b r each of their articles o f

capitulation and thei r oaths And thus were al l
, .
t hese men barbarously murdered excepting M et iliu s ; ,
f o r when he entreated for me r cy and promised that ,
he would turn Jew and be ci r cumcised they saved , ,
him alive but none e l se

, This loss to the Romans .
was but light the r e being no mo r e than a few slain

,
out of an immen s e a r my ; but still it appea r ed to

be a p r elude to the Jews own destruction while men ’
,
Chap XVIII . . OF THE JEW S . 6 25
made public lamentation when they saw that such

occasions were a ffo r ded f o r a w ar as were incurable ;
that the city was all over polluted with such abomina
tions from which it was but reasonable to expect
,
some vengeance even though they should escape

,
vengeance f r om the Romans ; so tha t the city was

filled with sadness and every one of the moderate men
,
in it we r e unde r gr eat distu r bance as likely them ,
selves to unde r go punishment f o r the wickedness o f

the seditious ; for indeed it so happened that this ,
mu r der was pe r pet r ated on the S abbath day on which ,
day the Jews have a respite from their works on

account of divine wo r ship .
C HAP TER XVI I I .
The c al am ities and s laug hters that ca me up on the J ews .
1 . the people of C te sare a had slain the

N ow
Jews that we r e among them on the ve r y same day
and hour [ when the soldie r s we r e slain ] which one ,
would think must have come to pass by the di r ection

of p r ovidence ; insomuch that in one hour s time ,
’
above twenty thousand Jews we r e killed and all ,
C zesar ea was emptied of its Jewish inhabi t ants ; f o r

Flo r us caught such as r an away and sent them in ,
bond s to t he gallies Upon which st r oke that t he

.
Jews received at C ae sa r ea the whole nation was gr eatly

,
enr aged ; so they di vided themselves into several

p a r ties and laid waste the villages of the Syrians
, ,
and thei r neighbou r ing ci t ies Philadelphia and S e , ,
bo nit is and Ge rasa and Pella and S cythopolis and

, , , ,
after them Gada r a and Hippos ; and falling upon

,
G aul anitis some cities they destroyed the r e and some

, ,
they set on fire and then went to K e d asa belonging

, ,
WA R S
"
525 TH E B ook 11 .
to the Tyr ians and to Ptolemais ; and to Gaba and to

, ,
C aesa r ea ; no r was eithe r S ebaste [ S amaria ] o r As ,
kelon able to opp ose the violence with which they

we r e attacked ; and when they had bu r nt these to the
gr ound they enti r ely demolished A nthed o n and Gaza ;
,
many also of the villages that were about every one

of those cities we r e plunde r ed and an immense ,
slaughte r w as made of the men who were caught in

them .
2 . Howeve r the Syr ians we r e even with the Jews

in the multitude of the men whom they slew : f o r they
killed those whom they caught in thei r cities and ,
t hat not only out of the hat r ed they bo r e them a s ,
fo r me r ly but to p r event the dange r under which

,
they we r e fr om them ; so that the soldiers in all

Syr ia we r e te r r ible and eve r y city was divided into
,
two a r mie s encamped one against anothe r and the ,
p r eservation of t he one p a r ty was in the dest r uction

of t he o the r ; so the day time was sp ent in shedding
of blood and the night in fea r which was o f the
, ,
two the mo r e te r r ible ; f o r when t he S yI ians thought

they had ruined the Jews they had the J u d a1z e1 s i n
,
suspicion also and as each side did not ca r e to sla !

, .
those whom they only susp ected on the other so did ,
they g r eatly fea r them when they were mingled with

the othe r as if they were certainly fo r eigne r s Mo r e
, .
ove r g r eediness of gain was a p r ovocation to kill the

,
opposite pa r ty even to s uch o f old as had ap pea r ed

,
ve r y mild and gentle towa r ds them ; f o r they without

fea r plunde r ed the e ff ects o f the slain and car r ied ,
o ff the spoil s of t hose whom they slew to their own

hou s es as if they had been gained in a set battle ; and
,
he was esteemed a man of honou r who got the g r eatest

s ha r e as having p r evailed over the g r eatest number
,
of his enemies I t was t hen common to see cities

.
fi ll ed with de ad bodies still lying unbur i ed and t ho se

, ,
of old men mixed with infants all dead and scattered

, , ,
about together ; women also lay amongst them with ,
out any covering f o r their nakedness ; you might then

se e the whole province full of inexp r essible calami t ies ,
while the d r ead of still more ba r ba r ous p r ac t ices which

were threatened wer e everyw he r e g r eater than what
,
had been al r eady p erp et r ated .
3
. And thus far the conflict had been between
Jews and fo r eigne r s bu t when they made excu r sion s ,
to Scythopolis they found Jews tha t ac t ed as enemies ;

,
for as they stood in battle arr ay with t hose of S cy

tho p o lis and p r efe rr ed thei r own safety before t hei r
,
relation to us they fough t against thei r own count r y

,
men ; nay thei r alac r ity was so very g r ea t that those

, ,
o f S cythopolis susp ected t hem These we r e af r aid .

,
the r efo r e lest they should make an assault upon the

,
ci t y in the night time and to t hei r g r eat mi s fo r tune , , ,
should the r eby make an apology f o r themselves to

thei r people f o r thei r revol t f r om them S o they .
commanded t hem tha t in case they would confirm ,
thei 1 ag r eemen t and demonst r ate thei r fidelity to

them who were of a diffe r ent nation they should go
, ,
out of the ci ty wi th t he n families to a neighbou r ing

,
gr ov e ; and when they had done as they we 1 e com

mande d wi thout susp ecting any thing the people o f
, ,
Sc y thopolis lay s t ill f o r the int e r val of two days to ,
t empt t hem to be secu r e ; but on the thi r d night they

watched thei r oppo r tunity and cu t all thei r th r oa t s , ,
some as they lay ungua r ded and some as they lay ,
asleep The number that was slain was above thi r

.
teen t housand and t hen the y plundered t hem of all

,
that they had .
4
. I t will dese r ve o u r relation wha t befell S imon
he was the son of one Saul a man of r epu t a t io n ,
among the Jews This man was di st ingui shed f r om .
the r e st by the st r ength of his body and t he boldne s s

of his conduct although he abused them both to the

,
mischieving of his countrymen ; for he came every

day and slew a gr eat many of the Jews of S cythop olis ,
and he frequently put them to flight and became ,
himself alone the cause of his a r my s conquering

’
But a j us t punishment ove r took him f o r the mu r ders

he had committed upon those of the same nation with
him ; for when the people of S cythop olis th r ew thei r
da r ts at them in the g r o ve he drew his swo r d but , ,
did not attack any of the enemy ; f o r he saw t hat he

could do nothing against such a multitude ; but he
cried out after a ve r y moving manner and said O , , ,
ye people of S cythop olis I deservedly su ffer for what

,
I have done with relation to you when I gave you ,
such security o f my fidelity to you by slaying so ,
many of those that were related to me Whe r efo r e .
we ve r y j ustly exp e r ience the p e r fi d io u s ne ss of f o r

eigne r s while we ac t ed after a most wicked manner
,
against our own nation I will therefo r e die pol

.
,
luted w r etch as I am by mine own hands ; for it is

,
not fit I should die by the hand of o u r enemies ; and

let the same action be to me both a punishment for
my gr ea t crimes and a t es t imony of my courage to
,
my commendation that so no one of our enemies

,
may have it to b r ag of that he it was that slew m e

, ,
and no one may insult upon me as I fall Now .
when he had said this he looked round about him

,
up on his family wi t h eyes of commiseration and of

, ,
r age
(that family consisted of a wi fe and child r en
, , ,
and his aged p arents ; ) so in the fi r st place he caught

, ,
his fathe r by the grey hairs and ran his swo r d through
,
him and af t er him he did the same to his mothe r

, ,
who willingly received it ; and after them he did the

like to his wife and child r en every one almost o ffe r ing,
themselves to his sword as desirous to p r event bei n

, g
s lain by thei r enemies ; so when he had gone over all
his family he stood upon their bodies to be seen by

,
all and stretching out his right hand that his action
, ,
might be obse r ved by all he shea t hed his enti r e swo r d ,
into his own bowels This young man was to be .
pitied on account of the s t r ength of his body and the

cou r age of his soul ; but since he had assu r ed fo r eigne r s
of his fidelity [ against his own countrymen ] he suf ,
f er ed deservedly .
5 . B esides this mu r de r at S cythopolis the othe r ,
cities rose up against t he Jews that we r e among them ;

those of Askelon slew two thousand five hund r ed , ,
and those of Ptolema is tw o thousand and put not ,
a few into bonds ; those of Tyr e also put a gr eat

numbe r to death but kep t a g r eat e r numbe r in pris e n ;
,
mo r eover those of Hipp os and those of Gadara did

, ,
the like while t hey p u t t o death the boldest of t he

,
Jews but kep t those of whom they we r e afraid in

,
custody ; as did the r est of the cities of Syr ia acco r d ,
ing as they eve r y one eithe r hated t hem or we r e ,
afraid of them ; only the Antioc hians the S idonians , ,
and A p am ians spa r ed those tha t dwelt with them ,
and would not endu r e ei t he r to kill any of the Jews ,
or to put t hem in bonds And pe r haps they spa r ed .
them because thei r own numbe r was so gr eat that

,
the y despised their attempts ; but I think the greatest

pa r t of this favour was owing to thei r commise r ation
of those whom they saw t o make no innovations As .
f o r the G er as ans t hey did no ha r m to those that

,
abode with t hem and f o r those who had a mind t o

,
go away they conducted them as f ar as thei r bo r de r s

,
r eached .
6 . There was also a plo t laid agains t the Jews

in Agr ippa s kingdom ; f o r he was himself gone to
’
C e st iu s Gallus t o An t ioch bu t had lef t one of his

, ,
companions whose name was N o ar u s t o take ca r e of

, ,
the public affairs ; which N o ar u s was of kin to king

6 30 THE W AR S Book II .
S o he m Now ther e came ce r tain men seventy in

us .
1
,
numbe r out of B atanea who were the most c o nsid

, ,
er abl e f o r t hei r families and prudence of the rest of
the p eople ; these desi r ed to have an army put into

thei r hands that if any tumult should happen they
, ,
might have about them a gua r d su fficien t to r est r ain

such as might rise up agai n st them This N o ar u s .
sent out some of the king s a r med men by night and ’
slew all those [ s eventy ] men ; which bold action he

ventu r ed up on W ithout the consent of Agr ipp a and ,
was such a love r of money that he chose to be so ,
wicked to his own count r y men though he b r ought ,
r uin on the kingdom t he r eby : and thus cruelly did

he treat that na t ion and this cont r a r y to the law s ,
also until Agr ipp a was info r med of it who did not
, ,
indeed da r e t o p u t him to death out of r egard to ,
S o hem u s but still he p ut an end to his procu r a t o r

,
ship immediately B ut as to the seditious they took .

,
the ci t adel which was called C yp ros and was above ,
Je r icho and cu t t he th r oats of the ga r r ison and

, ,
utte r ly demolished the fo r tifications ; this was about

t he same time that the multitude of the Jews that
were at M acher u s p e r suaded the Romans who we r e
in ga rr i s on to leave the place and deliver it up to ,
them These Romans being in gr eat fea r lest the

.
,
place should be taken by fo r ce made an agr eemen t ,
w i t h them to dep a r t upon ce r tain condi t ions ; and

when they had obtained the secu r i t y they desi r ed ,
they d elive r ed up the ci tadel in t o whi ch t he p eopl ,

e
o f hI ache r u s put a ga r r ison f o r thei r own secu r i ty ,
and held it in t hei r own powe r .
7 But f o r Alex and r ia t he s edition of the p eople

.
,
o f t he place agains t the Jew s was p e r petual and ,
Of this S h m w hav m nti

1
o e us e e e on m ad by Taci tus
e . W
'
e a ls l a n
o e r
f m D i th t his f th w ki ng
ro o, a a er as of th A abia ns f
e r o I t u r e a, [ which
l tu is m nt i n d b y S t L uk i i i
rc a e o e . e . S e e N o ld iu s, N o . 37 1 ,
C hap XVIII . . O F T H E J E VVS . 6 31
this fr om that very time when Alexander [ the G r ea t ]

upon finding the readiness of the Jews in assisting
him against the Egyp tians and as a rewa r d f o r such,
thei r assistance gave them equal p r ivileges in this

,
city with t he G r ecian s themselves Which hono r a r y .
r eward continued among them unde r his successo r s ,
who also s et apa rt fo r t hem a par ticula r place that ,
they might live without being pollu t ed [ by the Gen

tiles ] and we r e t he r eby n o t so much int ermixed with
,
foreigne r s as befo r e : they also gave them this farthe r

p r ivilege that they should be called ZV
, I aced o nians .
Nay when the Romans got possession of Egypt

, ,
neither the fi r s t C aesa r nor any one that came after

,
him though t of diminishing the honou r s which Alex

,
ande r had bestowed on the Jews B u t still conflicts .
p e r petually a r ose with the Grecians ; and although

the gove r no r s did every day punish many of them ,
yet did the sedi t ion gr ow wo r se ; bu t at this time

especially when the r e we r e tumults in other places
,
al s o the diso r ders among them were put into a

,
g r eate r flame : f o r when the Alexand r ians had once

a public a s sembly to delibe r ate about an embas s age
,
they we r e s ending to N ero a g r eat number of Jews ,
came flocking to the theatre ; but when thei r ad ver

s ar ie s saw t hem they immediately cried out and
, ,
called them thei r enemies and said they came as ,
spies upon them ; upon which they r ushed out and ,
laid violent hands upon them ; and as for the r est

t hey we r e slain as t hey ran away ; bu t t he r e we r e
three men whom they caught and hauled them along , ,
in o r der to have them bu r nt alive ; but all the Jews

came in a body t o defend them who at fi r st th r ew ,
s t ones at the G r ecians but afte r that they t ook lamps

, ,
and r ushed with violence into t he theatre and th r eat ,
ened tha t t hey would bu r n the people to a man ; and

t his t hey had s oon done unles s Tibe r iu s Alex ander
, ,
6 32 T HE WAR S B oo k II .
the governor of the city had r est r ained their passions

, .
However this man did no t begin to teach them wis

dom by a r ms but sent among them p r ivately some
,
of the principal men and thereby ent r eated them to

,
be quiet and not provoke th e Roman army against

them ; but the seditious made a j est of the entreaties
of Tiberius and r eproached him f o r so doing
, .
8 . Now when he p erceived that those who were

for innovations would not be p acified till some g r eat
calamity should ove r take them he sent out upon ,
them those two Roman legions that wer e in the city ,
and togethe r with t hem five thousand othe r soldie r s ,
who by chance we r e come together out of Libya to ,
the ruin of the Jews They were also p e r mitted not

.
only to kill them but to plunde r them of what they

,
had and to set fi r e to their houses These soldiers

,
.
r ushed violently into that p a r t of the city that was
called D el ta whe r e the Jewish p eople lived together ,
and did as they we r e bidden though not without ,
bloodshed on their own side also ; for the Jews got

together ] and set those that were the best armed
among them in the forefront and made resistance,
f o r a g r eat while but when once they gave back

, ,
they we r e des t r oyed unme r cifully and thus their ,
des t r uc t ion was complete so m e being caught in the

,
op en field and others forced into thei r houses which

,
'
,
houses we r e fi r st plundered o f what was in them ,
and then s et on fi r e by the Romans ; wherein no ‘
me r cy was shown to the infants and no r ega r d had ,
t o t he aged ; but they went on in the slaughte r of

pe r sons of every age till all the place was o verflo we d
,
with blood and fifty thousand o f them lay dead upon

,
heap s ; nor had the remainder been prese r ved had

they no t bet aken t hemselves t o supplication So .
Alexande r commise r ated their condition and gave ,
orders to the Romans to reti r e : accordingly these ,

Chap XVIII . , OF THE J E VVS . 6 33
being accustomed to obey o r de r s left off killing at ,
the first intimation ; but the populac e o f Alexandria

bore so very gr eat hatr ed to t he Jews that it was ,
di ffi cult to r ecall them and it was a hard thing to ,
make them leave thei r dead bodies .
9 . And t his was the mise r able calamity which at

this time befell the Jews at Alexand r ia Hereupon .
C e stiu s thought fit no longe r to lie still while the ,
Jews were everywhere up in arms so he took out ,
of Antioch the twelfth legion entire and out of each ,
o f the rest he selected two thousand with six coho r ts ,
of footmen and fou r troop s of horsemen besides

, ,
those auxilia r ies which were sent by the kings ; of

which Antiochus sent two thousand ho r semen and
1
,
three thousand footmen with as many a r chers ; and ,
Agrippa sent the same number of footmen and one ,
thousand ho r semen ; S o hem u s also followed wi th fou r

thousand a third pa r t whe r eof we r e ho r semen but
, ,
most p art were a r che r s and t hus did he ma r ch to ,
Ptolemais The r e we r e also g r eat numbe r s of auxil

.
iar ie s gathe r ed togethe r from the [ f r ee ] cities who ,
indeed had not t he same skill in ma r tial a ffairs but

made up in their alacrity and in their hatred to the ,
Jews what t hey wanted in skill There came also .
along with C e st iu s Agr ipp a himself both as a guide

, ,
in his ma r ch of the coun tr y and a di r ecto r what was ,
fit to be done ; so C e st iu s took part of his fo r ces and ,
marched hastily to Zabulon a st r ong city of Galilee , ,
which was called the city of m en and divides the ,
count r y of Ptolemais f r om o u r nation : this he found

dese r ted by its men the mul t itude having fled to the
,
mountains but full of all so r ts of good things ; those

,
he gave leave to the soldiers to plunde r and se t fi r e ,
1
s
S p anheim not e plac tha t this l a tt A nt i chus wh w
o n t he e, er o o as
c a ll d
,
e is
E p ipha nes , i d by D i L I X p 6 45 and t ha t h is m n
m ent o ne o, e e
wic als B V ch xi s c t 3 V l I I I
. .
,
t io ned by J s phus ls wh
o e e e e re t e o, e o
A iq B
. .
.
. . .
,
and nt . ch viii s c I V l I I I
XI X . e t
. . . .
, o . .
6 34 THE WAR S B ook I I .
to the city although it was of admi r able beauty and

, ,
had its h ouses built like those in Tyre and S idon , ,
and B er y tu s Af t er this he overran all the country

.
,
and seized up on wha t soeve r came in his way and set ,
fi r e to the villages that were r ound about them and ,
then r e t u r ned to Ptolemais But when the S yr ians .

,
and esp ecially those o f B er y tu s were busy in plunder ,
ing the Jews pulled up their cou r age again f o r they

, ,
knew that C es tiu s was retired and fell upon those ,
that we r e left behind unexp ectedly and destroyed ,
about two thousand of them .
10 . And no w C e stiu s himself ma r ched f r om Btol

_
e m ais and came to C a esarea ; but he sent pa r t of his
a r my befo r e him to Jopp a and gave o r de r that if , ,
they could t ake that city [ by surprise ] th ey should

keep it ; but that in case the citizens should perceive
t hey w e r e coming to attack them that they then ,
should stay for him and for the rest of the a r my , .
S o some of them made a b r isk march by the seaside ,
and some by land and so comin g upon the m on ,
bo th sides they took the city with ea s e : and as the

,
inhabitants had made no p r ovision afo r ehand f o r a

flight no r had gotten anything ready for fighting
, ,
the s oldie r s fell upon them and slew them all with , ,
thei r families and then plundered and bu r nt the city

, .
The numbe r of th e slain was eight thousand fou r ,
hund r ed I n like manne r C e stiu s sent also a con

.
s id er abl e body of ho r semen to the t opa r chy of N ar
batene that adj oined to C aesa r ea who dest r oyed the

, ,
coun t r y and slew a gr eat multitude o f its p eople ;

,
they al s o p lunde r ed what they had and burn t thei r ,
villages .
11 . But C e stiu s sent Gallus the commande r of ,
the twelfth legion into Galilee and delive r ed to him

, ,
as many of his forces as he supp osed sufficient t o
subdu e t hat nat i o n H e was r eceiv ed by the stron ge st

.
C hap . XIX . OF THE J E W S . 6 35
city of Galilee which was S epp ho r is with accl ama

, ,
tions of j oy ; which wise conduct of that city occa

s io n e d the rest of the cities to be quiet ; while the
s editious part and t he robbe r s r an awa y to that moun
,
tain whl ch lies in the very middle of G alilee and is ,
situated over against S e p p ho r is ; it is called A s am o n .
S o Gallus b r ought his fo r c es against them but while ,
those men we r e in the supe r io r pa r ts above the R o

mans they easily threw thei r da r ts upon the Romans
, ,
as they made their app r oaches and slew about two ,
hundred of them : but when t he Romans had gone

round the mountains and we r e gotten into t he pa r t s ,
above thei r enemies the othe r s we r e soon beaten no r

, ,
could they who had only light a r mour on sustain ,
the fo r ce of them tha t fough t t hem a r med all ove r ;

no r when t hey we r e beaten could t hey escape the
enemy s ho r semen ; insomuch that only some few
’
.
concealed themselves in ce r tain places ha r d to be

come at among the mountains while the rest above
, , ,
two thousand in number were slain , .
C HAP TE R XI X .
IV hat C es tius did ag ains t the J ews ; a nd ho w , up o n
his bes ieg ing J er us al em he , r e tr eated f ro m the c it

y ,
witho u t any j us t o ccas io n in the wo rld . As also
what sever e cal amities he und erwent f ro m the J ews

in his re tr eat .
1 . now Ga l lus seeing nothing more t hat

AND ,
looked towa r ds an innovat i on in Galilee r etu r ned ,
with his -army to C ae sa r ea ; but C est iu s r emoved wi th

his whole army and ma r ched to Antipa t r is
, A nd .
when he was info r med t hat the r e w as a g r eat bod y

636 THE WAR S Boo k II .
of Jewish forces gotten together in a certain tower

called A p hek he sent a pa r ty befo r e to fight them ; ,
but this pa r ty dispe r sed the Jews by a ff r ighting them

before it came to a bat t le : so they ca me and finding ,
their camp deserted they burnt it as well as the vil ,
lages tha t lay about it B ut when C e st iu s had marched .
fr om Antip at r is to Lydda he found the city emp ty ,
of its men f o r the whole multitude we r e gone up ,

1
to Jerusalem to the feast of tabe r nacles ; yet did he

destroy fifty of those that showed themselves and ,
burnt the city and so ma r ched forwards ; and ascend ,
ing by B eth ho r on he pitched his camp at a certain -

,
place called G abao fifty fu r longs distant from Jeru ,
salem .
2 B ut as for the Jews when they s aw the war

.
,
app r oaching to t hei r metropolis they left the feast , ,
and be t ook themselves to their arms : and taking .
cou r age g r ea t ly f r om thei r multitude went in a ,
sudden and diso r de r ly manner to the fight with a ,
g r eat noise and without any consideration had o f ,
the rest of the seventh day although the S abbath was ,
the day to which they had the g r eatest regard ; but

1
H hav n m i n nt xa m pl f t ha t J wish la ngu a g which
ere we e a e e e e o e e,
D r.W l l t uly bs v s w s v al t i m s fi nd us d in t h sac d w i t i ngs ;
a r o er e e e er e e e re r
I m a n wh e th w ds ll ere wh l m u l ti t d t
e us d fo much
or a or o e u e, e c ar e e r
as t i ncl ud v y p s n wi th u t
.
th eg t s t pa t nly ; b t n t
re a e r o u o so o e e er er o o
xc p t i n ; f wh n J s phus had said tha t t h wh l m l titu d [ all
,
e e o or e o e e o e u e
f L y d da w
,
th em al s ] e g n t t h f as t f t ab n acl s h imm d i
o e re o e o e e o er e e e
a t ly adds t ha t h w v n f w t ha n fi fty f th m app a d and w

,
e , o e er o e er o e e re , e re
slai n by th R m a ns O t h xam pl s s m wha t lik this I hav oh

e o . er e e o e e e
s v d ls wh
er e in J s phus
e e b t as I t hi n k n n
e re m a kabl as
o e u o e so re r e
W all s C i tical Obs va t i ns n th Old T s t am nt pp 49 50
, , ,
t his S
’
. ee r er o o e e e , .
, .
W hav als in t his nd th n x t s c t i n tw m i n nt fac ts t b

e e o a e e e o o e e o e
o bs v d viz t h
er e fi s t xam pl t ha t I m mb in J s phus f th
, . e r e e, re e
,
er o e , o e
ns t f th J ws n m i s up n t h i c u nt y wh n t h i m al s w
’
o e o e e e e e o e r o r e e r e er e
g n up t J usal m t n f t h i t h sac d f s t ivals ; which d u i ng

o e o er e o o e o e r re e re e r
c acy G d h a d p m is d t p s v t h m f m E x d xxxi v 24
,
t h Th
e eo r , o ro e o re er e e ro , o . . a
Th s c nd fac t is t his t h b ach

e e o f th S abba t h by t h s di t i o us J ws e re o e e e e
ff nsiv fi gh t c nt a y t th u niv sal d c t i n and p a c tic f

,
in n a o e e ,
o r r o e er o r e r e o
th i e rna t i n in t h s ag s and v n c nt a y t wha t t h y th ms lv
o e e e , e e o r r o e e e es
a f t wa d p ac t is d in t h
er r s t f this wa S th n t n A nt iq
r e e re o r . ee e o e o .
B XV I ch 2 s c t 4 V l I I
. . . . e . . o . .
C hap . XIX . O F THE JEW S . 6 37
that rage which made them fo r get the r eligious o h

servation [ of the S abbath ] made t hem too hard for
their enemies in the fight : with such violence the r e
for e did they fall upon the Romans as to b r eak into ,
their ranks and to march through the midst of them

, ,
making a great slaughter as they went insomuch , ,
that unless the horsemen and such p a r t of the foot

,
men as were not yet ti r ed in the ac t ion had wheeled ,
round and su c coured that part of the a r my which

,
was not yet broken C est iu s with his whole a r my

, , ,
had been in danger : however five hund r ed and fifteen ,
of the Romans were s lain of which number fou r ,
hund r ed were footmen and the r est horsemen while

, ,
the Jews lost only twenty two of whom the most -

,
valiant were the kinsmen of M o no bazu s king of Adia

bene and their names were M o no baz u s and K ene d iu s ;
,
and next to them we r e Nige r of Pe r ea and S ilas o f ,
B abylon who had dese r ted from king Agrippa to the

,
Jews ; for they had fo r merly served in his army .
W hen the front of the Jewish a r my had been cut o ff ,
the Jews retired into the city ; but still S imon the son ,
of Gio r a fell upon the backs of t he Romans as they

, ,
were ascending up Beth boron and put the hindmost

-
,
of the army into disorde r and ca r ried o ff many of

,
the beasts that car r ied the weap ons of war and led ,
them into the city But as C e stiu s t a rr ied there

.
thre e days the Jew s seized upon the elevated parts

,
of the city and set watches at the ent r ances into the
,
city and appea r ed openly resolved not to rest when

, ,
once the Romans should begin to march .
3
. And now when Agr ipp a obse r ved that even
the a ffairs of the Romans we r e likely to be in danger ,
while such an immense multitude of their enemies had

seized upon the mountains r ou nd about he determined ,
to try what the Jews would agr ee to by words as ,
t hinking t hat he should ei ther p ersu ad e th em all to

desist from fighting or however that he should

, , ,
cause the sober pa r t of them to sepa r ate themselves

from the opposite p arty S o he sent B o r ceu s and
.
Phebus the persons of his p arty that were the best

,
known to them and promised them that C e stiu s

, ,
should give them his right hand to secure them of ,
the Romans enti r e forgiveness of what they had done

’
amiss if they would throw away their arms and

, ,
come over to them ; but the seditious fearing lest the ,
whole multitude in hop es of security to themselves

, ,
should go over to Ag r ipp a resolved immediately to

,
fall upon and kill the ambassado r s : accordingly they

slew Ph ebus before h e said a wo r d but Bo r ceu s was ,
only wounded and so p r evented his fate by flying

,
away ; and when the p eople we r e very angry at this ,
t hey had the seditious beaten with stones and clubs ,
and d r ove them before them into the city .
4 . But now C e stiu s observing that the distu r bances

,
that were begun among the Jews affo r ded him a

proper opportunity to attack them too k his whole ,
a r my along with him and put the Jews to flight

, ,
and pursued them to Jerusalem He then p itched .
his camp upon the elevation called S cop u s [ or watch ,
tower ] which was distant seven furlongs from the

,
city ; yet did not he assault them in th r ee days time ’
out o f expectation that those within might perhap s

yield a little ; and in the meantime he sent out a
gr eat many of his soldiers into the neighbouring
villages to seize upon their corn And on the fourth
, .
day which was the thi r tieth o f the month H yp erbe

,
r etens Tisri when he had put his army in array

[ ] , ,
he brought it int o the city Now for the people .

,
they were kept unde r by the seditious ; but the sedi

tious themselves we r e greatly affrighted at the good
'
order of the Romans and retired from the suburbs

, ,
and retreated into the inner p art of the city and ,

Chap XIX . . OF THE JEW S . 6 39
into the temple But when C e stiu s was come into

.
the city he set the p art called B ezetha which is

, ,
called C enop olis [ or the ne w city ] on fire ; as he

, ,
did also to the timber ma r ket : after which he came

into the upper city and p itched his camp over against
,
the r oyal p alace ; and had he but at this very time

attempted to get within the wall s by force he had ,
wo n the city p r esently and the war had been put an

,
end to at once ; but Ty r anniu s Br iseus the muste r ,
master of the army and a great number of the officers

,
of the ho r se had been corrupted by Flo r us and

, ,
dive r ted him f r om that his attempt ; and that was the
occasion that this war lasted so ve r y long and thereby ,
the Jews were involved in such incu r able calamities .
5
. I n the meantime many of the p r incipal m en
of the city were pe r suaded by A nanu s the son of ,
Jonathan and invited C estiu s into the city and wer e

, ,
about to op en the gates for him ; but he overlooked

this o ffer partly out of his anger at the Jews and
, ,
p a r tly because he did not thoroughly believe they

were in earnest ; whence it was that he delayed the
matter so long that the sedi t ious p e r ceived the
,
treachery and th r ew Anan a s and those of his par ty

,
down from the wall and p elting t hem wi th stones

, ,
drove them into their houses ; but they stood them

selves at prop er distances in the towe r s ; and threw
their darts at those that were getting over t he wall .
Thus did the Romans make their attack against the

wall for five days but to no purpose ; but on the
,
next day C e stiu s took a great many of his choicest

,
men and with them the a r che r s and attemp t ed to

, ,
b r eak into the temple at the no r the r n qua r te r of it :

but the Jews beat them off from the cloisters and ,
repulsed them several times when they we r e gotten

near to the wall till at leng th the mul t itude of the
,
darts cut them o ff and made them re t i r e ; bu t the

,
first rank of the Romans rested their shields upon

the wall ,
and so did those that were behind them ,
and the like did t hose that were still more backward ,
i nd gua r ded themselves with what they call Tes tu d o ,
[ the back of ] a tortoise up on which

, the da r ts tha t
were thrown fell and slided o ff without doing the m

,
any harm ; so the soldie r s unde r mined the wall with ,
out being themselves hurt and got all things ready

,
for setting fi r e to the gate of the temple .
6 . And now it was that a horrible fear seized

up on the seditious insomuch that many of them ran
, ,
out of the city as though it were to be taken im

,
m ediately : but the p eop le upon this took cou r age ,
and whe r e the wicked part of the city gave ground ,
thither did they come in orde r to set O p en the gates

, ,
and to admit C est iu s as their benefactor who had , ,
he but continued the siege a little l o ng er had cer , ‘
tainly taken the city ; but it was I suppose owing , ,
to the aversion God had al r eady at the city and the “
sanctuary that he was hindered from put ting an end

,
t o the w ar that ve r y day .
7 . I t then happ ened that C e st iu s was not conscious

eithe r how the besieged despai r ed of success nor ,
ho w cou r ageous the people we r e f o r him ; and so

he recalled his soldie r s f r om the plac e and by de ,
~
sp air in
g of any exp ec t ation of taking it without
having received any disg r ace he retired from the ,
ci t y wi thout any reason in the world B ut when

, .
t he r obbe r s pe r ceived this unexpected r etreat of his ,
they r esum ed thei r courage and ran after th e hinder

,
parts of his a r my and dest r oyed a considerable num

,
be r o f both thei r ho r semen and f ootme n : and now

C e st iu s lay all night at the camp which w as at S copus ,
and as he went off farther next day he ther e by ih ,

'
v it e d the enemy to follow him who still f ell upon the

,
hindmo s t and dest r oyed t hem ; they also fell upon

,
Chap . x xx . O F T H E J EW S . 6 41
t he flank on each side of the army and threw da r t s ,
upon them obliquely nor durst those that were hind,
most turn back upon those who wounded them be

hind a s imagining that the multitude o f those that
,
pu r sued them was immense ; nor did they venture to

d r ive away those that pressed upon them on each
s ide ,
because they were heavy with thei r a r ms and ,
were afraid of breaking thei r ranks to pieces and ,
because they saw the Jews were light and ready ,
for making incu r sions up on them And this was .
the reason why the Roma ns su ff ered greatly withou t ,
being able to revenge themselves up on thei r enemies ;

‘
so they were galled all the way and thei r r anks we r e ,
put into disorde r and those that we r e thus put out

,
of their ranks we r e slain ; among whom we r e P r iscu s ,
the commander of the sixth legion and Longinus ,
the t r ibune and E m iliu s S ecundus the commande r

, ,
of a troop of horsemen S o it was not wi thout d iffi .
culty that they got to Gabao their forme r camp and , ,
tha t not withou t the loss of a g r eat p a r t of their

baggage There it was that C e stiu s stayed two days
.
,
and was in great dist r ess to know what he should

do in these ci r cumstances ; but when on the thi r d ,
day he saw a still much greate r number of enemies

, ,
and all the pa r ts round about him full of Jews he ,
understood that his delay was to his own detriment ,
and that if he stayed any longer the r e he should ,
have still more enemies upon him .
8 . That therefo r e he might fly the faste r he gave ,
orders to cast away what might hinde r his a r my s ’
ma r ch so they killed the mules and othe r c r eatu r es

, , ,
excepting those that ca rr ied thei r da r ts and machines , ,
which they retained for thei r o wn use and this p r in ,
c i all because they we e afraid lest the Jews should

p y r
seize upon them He then made his a rmy ma r ch

.
on as far as B eth boron Now the Jews did no t so

-
.
much press upon them when they were in large open

places but when t hey were p enned up in their descent
,
th r ough nar r ow passages then did some of them ,
get befo r e and hinder ed them from getting out of

,
t hem and others of them thrust the hindermost down

,
into the lower places and the whole multitude ex ,
tended them s elves over against the neck of the pas

sage and covered the Roman army with their darts
,
.
I n which ci r cumstances as the footmen knew not ,
how to defend themselves so the danger p ressed the ,
ho r semen still more for they were so p elted that

, ,
they could no t ma r ch along the road in their rank s ,
and the ascents were so high that the cavalr y were ,
not able to march against the enemy ; the p r ecipices

also and valleys into which they frequently fell and
, ,
tumbled down wer e such on each side of them that

, ,
t he r e were neither place for their flight nor any ,
contrivance could be thought of for their defence ;

till the dis t r ess t hey were at last in was so great ,
that they betook themselves to lamentations and to ,
such mournful c r ies as men use in the utmost desp air ;

,
the j oyful acclamations of the Jews also as they ,
encou r aged one another echoed the sounds back again , ,
these last composing a noise of those that at on c e

rej oiced and we r e in a rage I ndeed things were
, .
,
come to such a pass that the Jews had almost taken

,
C est iu s enti r e a r my p r isone r s had not the night come

’
on when the Romans fled to B eth horon and the

,
-
,
Jews seized up on all the places round about them ,
and watched for their coming out [ in the morning ]

9 . A n d then it was that C e st iu s desp airing of ,
obtaining room for a public march contrived how ,
he might best run away ; and when he had selected

fou r hund r ed o f the most courageous of his soldiers ,
he placed them at the st r ongest of their fortifications ,
and gave o r de r t hat when t hey went up to the morn

,
Chap XIX . . OF THE JEW S . 6 43
ing guard they should e r ect thei r ensigns that the

, ,
Jews might be made to believe that the enti r e a r my

was the r e still while he himself took the rest of his
,
for ces with him and marched without any noise

, , ,
thirty furlongs But when the Jews perceived in

.
,
the morning that the camp was empty they ran

, ,
upon those four hund r ed who had deluded them and ,
immediately threw thei r darts at them and slew ,
them and they pursued after C e stiu s But he had

, .
already made use of a gr eat part of the night in his

flight and still ma r ched quicke r when it was day
,
.
I nsomuch that the soldiers through the astonishment,
and fear they were in left behind them their engines

,
for sieges and for th r owing of stones and a great

, ,
part of the instruments of war S o the Jews wen t .
on pur suing the Romans as far as Antip atris afte r ,
which seeing they could not ove r take them they came
, ,
back and to o k the engines and spoiled the dead

, ,
bodies and ga t he r ing t hei r p r ey together which the

, ,
Romans had left behind them came back r unning ,
and singing to their metrop olis While they had .
themselves lost a few only but had slain of the ,
Romans five thousand and th r ee hund r ed footmen ,
and three hundred and eighty horsemen This de .
feat happened o u the eighth day of the month D ins ,
[ M ar he sv an ] in the,twelfth year of the reign of

Nero .
6 44 T HE WAR S B ook II .
C HAP TE R XX .
C es tius s ends am bass ad o rs to N The p eop le o f

er o .
D amas cu s s lay thos e J ews that lived with them .
The p eop le of J eru s al em af ter they had [ lef t of ] ,
u s uin C es tiu s r e tu rn to t he city and g e t thing s

p r g , ,
r ead y fo r its d ef ence and make a g reat many ,
g enerals f or their ar mies , and p ar t icu l ar l y J os ep hus ,
the writer o f thes e bo o ks . S o me acco unt o f his

ad min s tr atio n i .
1 . A F T E R this calamity had befallen C estiu s many ,
of the most eminent of the Jews swam away from

t he city as f r om a ship when it was going to sink ;
,
C o st o bar u s the r efo r e and S aul who we r e b r eth r en

, , , ,
togethe r with Philip the son of J acim u s who was , ,
the commande r of king Agrippa s fo r ces r an away ’
from the city and went to C est iu s But then how

, .
Antipas who had been besieged wi t h them in the

,
king s palace would not fly away with them was

’
, ,
afterwards slain by the seditious we shall relate here ,
after However C e stiu s sent S aul and his f r iends

.
, ,
at their own desire to Achaia to Nero to inform , , ,
him of the great distress they were in and to lay ,
the blame o f their kindling the war upon Florus as ,
hoping to alleviate his own danger by provoking ,
his indignation against Florus

2 . I n the meantime the people of D amascus , ,
when they were info r med of the dest r uction of the

Romans set about the slaughte r of those Jews that
,
we r e among them ; and as they had them already

cooped up togethe r in the place o f public exe r cises ,
which they had done o ut of the suspicion t hey had

C hap . xx . OF TH E J E W S . 6 45
of them they thought they should meet with no

,
difficulty in the attempt ; yet did they distrust their

own wives who we r e almost all of them addicted to ,
the Jewish religion ; on which account it was that ,
their g r eatest conce r n was how they might conceal ,
these things f r om them ; so they came upon the Jews ,
and cut thei r th r oa t s as being in a na rr ow place in , ,
number ten thousand and all of them una r med and , ,
this in one hou r s time without anybody to disturb ’
them .
3 But as to those who had pursued after C e stiu s

.
,
when they we r e retu r ned back to Je r usalem they ,
overbore some of those that favou r ed the Romans

by violence and some they p ersuaded [ by ent r eaties ] ,
to j oin with them and got together in great numbers ,
in the temple and app ointed a great many generals ,
for the war ; J ose ph also th e son of G o r io n and 1

,
A n anu s the high pr i est were chosen as governo r s of ,
all affai r s within the city and with a p a r ticula r charge ,
to repai r the walls of the city ; for they did not ordain
E leaza r the son of S imon to that o ffice although ,
he had gotten into his possession the prey they had

taken from the Romans and the money they had ,
taken f r om C est iu s together with a great part of ,
the public t r easu r es because they saw he was of a ,
t y r annical temper and that his f o ll owe1 s were in , ,
thei 1 behaviour like gua r ds about him However , .

,
the want they were in of Eleazar s money and the ’
subtle tricks used by him b r ought all so about that , ,
the people we r e ci r c umvented and submitted them ,
selves to his authority in all public affairs .
1
Fhis nam f J s ph t h son f G i n
ro m t G i n th n e o o e e o or o or or o e so
f J s ph as B I V ch i i i s c t 9 V l I V
,
o o e n f th g v n s f e o o e o e o er or o
J usal m wh was slai n at th b gi nn i ng f th t u m ul t s b y t h z al ts
, . . . . .
, . .
,
er e o e e o e e e o
B I V ch vi s ct 1 th much la t J wish au th f a his t y f t ha t
, ,
e e er e or o or o
n a t i n t a k s his t i t l
. .
. . .
,
o and y t p s na t s u t u J s phus th
e n fe, e er o e o r r e o e e so o
g ss t b p t up n th l a ned wo l d
,
M a tthias but the ch ea t is t . oo ro o e u o e e r r .

4 They also ch ose other generals for I dumea

. ,
Jesus the son of S epphias one of the high priests

, , ,
and E leazar the son of Ananias the high p r iest ; they

, ,
also enj oined N iger the then governo r of I dumea ,

1
,
who was of a family that belonged to Perea beyond ,
Jordan and was thence called the P eraite that h e

, ,
should be obedient to those forenamed comm anders .
Nor did they neglect the care of other parts of the

co untry but Joseph the son of S imon was sent as
, , ,
a gene r al to J er icho as was Manasseh to Perea and , , ,
John the E ssene to the topa r chy of Tham an a ;

, ,
Lydda was also added to his portion and Jopp a , ,
and Emmaus But John the son of Matthias was .

, ,
made governor of the top archies of G o phnit ica and ,
A cr abat t ene as was Josephus the son of Matthias

, , ,
of both the Galilees Gamala also which was the .

,
strongest city in those p arts was put unde r his com ,
mand .
5 S o eve r y one of the other com manders admin

.
ist er e d the affai r s of his p ortion with that alacrity

and p r udence th ey wer e maste r s of ; but as to J o
sephus wh en he came int o Galilee his fi rst care was
, ,
to gain t he good will of th e p eople o f that country -

,
as sensible that he should t her eby have in general

good su ccess al though he should fail in other points, .
And being conscious to h imself that if he communi

c ate d pa r t of his p ower to the g r eat men he should ,
make them his fast f r iends ; and that he should gain

the same favou r from the multitude if he executed ,
his co m mands by p e r sons of thei r own country and ,
with whom they were well acquainted ; h e chose out

seventy of the most prudent men and those elde r s ,
W m y bs v he t ha t t h I du m a ns a s h a vi ng b n p s ly t s
a o er e er e, e e ee ro e e
j us t ic si nc th days f J h n H y anu du i n g a b u t 19 5 y a s w
,
of e e e o o rc s, r o e r e re
s t m d as p a t f th J wish na t i o n and w p o vid ed wi th a
,
n w
o e ee e r o e e e re r
J wish c mma nd acc o di ngly S ee the no te up n A nti q B XIII ch

,
e o er r . o
ix s c t 1 V l I I
. . . .
. e . , o . .
Chap XX . . OF THE J EW S . 6 47
in age and app ointed them to be rulers o f all Galilee

, ,
as he chose seven j udges in every city to hear the

lesser quarrels ; for as to the g r eater causes and those ,
wherein life and death were concerned he enj oined ,
they should be brought to him and the seventy elders , .
.6 Josephus also when he had settled these rules

,
for dete r mining causes by the law with regard to ,
the people s dealings one wi t h another betook him

’
self to make p r ovisions for their safety against ex

te r nal violence ; and as he kne w the Romans would
fall upon Galilee he built walls in p r op er places
,
about Jatapata and B ar s abee and S el am is ; and ,
besides these about C ap har eccho and J ap ha and , ,
S igo and what they call Mount Tabo r ; and Tar iche w
, ,
and Tiberias Moreover he built walls about the

.
,
caves near the lake of G enne s ar which places lay ,
in the Lower Galilee ; the same he did to the place s

of Upper Galilee as well as to the rock called the ,
R ock of the A chabari and to S ep h and J am n eh , , ,
and M er o th ; and in G aulanitis he fo r tified S eleucia ,
and S o g ane and Gamala ; but as to t hose of S ep

,
*
p h o r is they
, were the only people to whom he gave
leave to build thei r own walls and this because he ,
pe r ceived they we r e rich and wealthy and 1 eady to ,
go to w ar without standing in need of any i nj u nc

,
tions for that pu r pose The case was the same with .
Gischal a which had a wall built about it by John

,
the son of L evi himself but with the consent of ,
Josephus ; but fo r the building of the res t of the

fo r tresses he laboured togethe r with all the other
,
builders and was p r esent t o give all the necessa r y

,
o r de r s f o r that purpose He also g o t togethe r an .
a r my out of Galilee of mo r e than a hund r ed t hou ,
sand young men all o f which he armed with the old

,
weapons which he had collected togethe r and p r e

, ,
pa r ed for them .
7 . And when he had consid er ed that the Roman

power became invincible chiefly by their readiness ,
in obeying orde rs and the constant exercise of their

,
arms he desp aired of teaching these his men the

,
use of their arms which was to be obtained by ex

,
p er ie n c e but observing
, that their readiness in obey
ing orde r s was owing to the multitude of their o fficers ,
he made his p a r titions in his army more after the

Roman manner and app ointed a g r eat many subal
,
ter n s H e also distributed the soldiers into va r ious

.
classes whom he put unde r captains of tens and

, ,
captains of hundreds and then under captains of ,
thousands ; and besides these he had commanders of

large bodies o f men H e also taught them to give .
the signals one to another and to call and recall the ,
soldiers by the t r umpets how to expand the wings ,
of an a r my and make them wheel about and when

, ,
one wing hath had success to turn again and assist ,
those that we r e hard set and to j oin in the defence ,
of what had most suffered H e also continually in .
structed them in what concerned the courage of the

soul and the hardiness of the body ; and above all
,
be exe r cised them for war by declaring to them dis ,
t inct ly the good o r der of the Romans and that they ,
were to fight with men who bo th by the strength ,
of thei r bodies and cou r age of thei r souls had con

, ,
quered in a manner the whole habitable earth He

, , .
told them that he should make t r ial of the good order

they would observe in war even befo r e it came to ,
the battle in case they would abstain from the crimes

,
th ey used to indulge themselves in such as theft and , ,
robbe r y and rapine and from def r auding their own

, ,
countrymen and neve r to esteem the harm done to

,
those that were so near o f kin to them to be any ,
advantage to themselves ; for that wa r s ar e then man

aged the best when the warriors preserve a good
Chap XXI . . OF THE JEW S . 6 49
conscience ; but that such as ar e ill men in p r ivate

life will not only have those for enemies who attack
,
them but God himself also for their antagonist

, .
8 And thus did he continue to admonish them

. .
Now he chose for the war such an army as was

suffi cient i e sixty thousand footmen and two hun
, . .
,
1
dred and fifty ho r semen : and besides these on which ,
he put the g r eatest trust the r e we r e about four ,
thousand five hund r ed me r cena r ies ; he had also six

hund r ed men as gua r ds of his body Now the cities .
easily maintained the rest of his a r my excepting the ,
me r cena r ies f o r eve r y one of the cities enumerated

,
above sent o ut half thei r men to the a r my and r e

, ,
t aine d the othe r half at home in order to get pro ,
visions f o r them ; insomuch that the one p art went to

the w ar and the o t her pa r t to t hei r wo r k and so
, ,
t hose that sent out their corn were paid for it by

t hose that were in a r ms by t hat security which they ,
enj oyed f r om them .
C HAPT ER XXI .
C oncer ning J o hn f G is c hal a J o s ep hu o

s u s es s t r ata .
g e m s a g ain s t the p l o ts J o h n l aid ag ai ns t h im ; a nd

r e c o ver s c e r tain cities which had r evo l ted f ro m him .
1 . N ow
as Josephus was thus engaged in the ad
minis tr ation of the affai r s of Galilee the r e a r ose a ,
t r eache r ous pe r son a man of G is chala the son of , ,
Levi whose name was Joh n His cha r acte r was tha t
, .
o f a very cunning and ve r y knavis h person beyond , ,
1
sh uld t hi nk t ha t an a m y f
I o f tm n s h uld qui e ma n y
r o oo e o re r
mo re t ha n 2 5 0 h s m n ; nd w fi nd J s phus had m h s m n u nd
or e e a e o e o re or e e er
his c m m a nd t ha n 9 50 in his fu t u his t y I supp s th nu mb
o f re or . o e e er o
th t h usa nds is d pp d in u p s nt c pi s
e o ro e o r re e o e .
the o r dina r y rate of the other men of eminence the r e ,
and fo r wicked p r actices he had not his fellow any

whe r e P oor he was at fi r st and for a long time
.
,
his wants we r e a hinde r ance to him in his wicked ,
designs H e was a r eady lia r and yet ve r y sha r p

.
,
in gaining c r edit to his fictions ; he thought it a poin t

of vi rtue to delude people and would delude even ,
such as were the dea r est to him H e was a hypo .
c r itical p r etender to humanity but where he had ,
hop es of gain he spared not the shedding of bloo d :

,
his desi r es we r e ever ca rr ied to gr eat things and he ,
encou r aged his hop es from those mean wicked t r icks

which he was the au thor o f H e had a p eculia r knack .
at thieving ; but in some time he got ce r tain com

panions in his impudent practices ; at fi r st they were
but few but as he p r oceeded on in his evil course
, ,
they became s t ill mo r e and more nume r ous He .
took ca r e that none of his p artners should be easily

caught in their r ogue r ies but chose such out of the ,
r est as had the s t r ongest consti t utions of body and ,
the gr eatest cou r age of soul together with gr eat skill ,
in ma r tial a ffai r s ; so h e got together a band of fou r

hund r ed men who came p r incip ally out of the count r y
,
of Tyr e and we r e vagabonds that had run away

,
f r om its villages ; and by t he means of these he laid

waste all Galilee and i rr i t ated a conside r able numbe r
, ,
who we r e in g r eat exp ectation o f a war then suddenly

t o r ise among them .
2 . H oweve r John s want of money had hitherto

,
’
r est r ained him in his ambition after command and ,
in his attempts to advance himself B ut when he .
saw that Josephus was highly pleased with the ac

t ivit y of his tempe r he p e r suaded him in the first
, ,
place to int r ust him with the rep ai r ing of the walls
,
of his native ci t y [ G is chal a ] in which wo r k he got ,
a g r ea t deal of money f r om t he rich citizens He .

Chap XXI . . O F THE JEW S . 651
afte r that contrived a ve r y sh r ewd trick and p r e ,
tending tha t the Jews who dwelt in Syr ia we r e

obliged to make use of oil that was made by othe r s
t han those of their own nation he desi r ed leave of ,
Josephus to send oil to their borders : so he bought

four ampho r ae wi t h such Tyrian money as was of
t he value of fou r At t ic d r achm ae and sold every half ,
ampho r a at the same p r ice And as Ga l ilee was .
ve r y f r ui t ful in oil and was p eculia r ly so at that time

, ,
by sending away gr eat quantities and having the ,
sole privilege so to do he gathered an i m mense sum

,
of money together which money he immedia t ely u s ed

,
to the disadvant age of him who gave him tha t priv

ilege And as he supposed that if he could once
.
, ,
ove r th r ow Josephus he should himself ob t ain the

,
governm ent of Galilee so he gave o r der s to the ,
robbe r s tha t we r e unde r his command to be mor e ,
zealous in their thievish expedi t ions that by the rise ,
of many that desi r ed innovations in the c ount r y he ,
might either catch their general in his sna r es as he ,
came to the count r y s assistance and then kill him ;

’
or if he should ove r look the robbe r s he might accuse ,
him for his negligence to the p eople of t he count r y .
He also sp read abroad a repo r t far and nea r that ,
Josephus was deliver ing up the adminis t r ation of

a ff ai r s to the Romans : and many such plots did he
lay in order to ruin him
, .
3 . Now at the same time that ce r tain young

men of the village D abar itt a who kept gua r d in the ,
gr eat plain laid sna r es for Ptolemy who was

, ,
Agr ipp a s and Bernice s s t ewa r d and took f r om

’ ’
him all that he had with him among which t hings ,
the r e we r e a gr eat many cos t ly ga r ments and no ,
small numbe r of silver cup s and six hund r ed piece s ,
of gold yet we r e they not able to conceal wha t they

,
had stolen but b r ough t it all t o Josephus to T ar icheae

, , .
652 THE I V AR S B ook II .
He r eupon he blamed them for the violence they had

o ff e r ed to the king and q ueen and dep osited what ,
they b r ought to him with E neas the most potent ,
man of T ar icheae with an intention of sending the

,
t hings back to the owne r s at a p r op e r time ; which

act of Josep hus b r ought him into the g r eatest dange r ;
’
for those that had stolen the things had an indigna ,
tion at him both because they gained no sha r e of it

,
f o r themselves and because they p erceived befo r e

,
hand what was Josephus intention and that he would ’
f r eely deliver up what had cost them so much p ains

to the k ing and queen These ran away by night .
to thei r seve r al villages and decla r ed to all men that,
Josephus was going to bet r ay them : they also raised

g r ea t diso r de r s in all the neighbouring cities insomuch ,
that in the mo r ning a hund r ed thousand armed men

came running t oge t he r ; which multitude was c r owded
t ogether in the hipp od r ome at T ar iche ee and made ,
a very peevish clamou r against him ; while some crie d

“ ”
out That they should depose the t r aitor ; and
,
o the r s That they should bu r n him

, Now John irri
t at e d a g r eat many as did also one Jesus the son
,
o f S app hias who was then governo r of Tiberias

, .
Then it was t hat Josephus f r iends and the guards ’
of his body were so a ff righted at this violent assaul t

,
of the multi t ude that they all fled away but fou r ;
,
and as he was asleep they awaked him as the , ,
people we r e going to set fi r e to the house And al .
though those fou r that r emained with him p ersuaded

him to run away he was neithe r su r p r ised at his
,
being himself dese r ted no r at the g r eat multitude ,
that came agains t him bu t leap ed out to them with ,
his clothes r ent and ashes sp r inkled on his head with

, ,
his hands behind him and his swo r d hanging at his,
n eck . At this sight his f r iends e s pecially those of ,
T ar icheae commise r at ed his conditio n ; but those that

,
C hap . XXI . O F TH E J E iV S . 6 53
came out of the country and those in their neighbou r ,
hood to whom his gove r nment seemed bu r densome

, ,
reproached him and bid him p r oduce the money which

,
belonged to them all immediately and to confes s ,
t he agreement he had made to betray them ; for they

imagined from the habit in which he app ea r ed tha t ,
he would deny nothing of what they suspected con

cerning him and that it was in o r de r to obtain pa r don
, ,
that he had put himself entirely into so pitiable a

posture But this humble appearance was only de
.
signed as p r epa r ato r y to a st r a tagem of his who ,
the r eby contrived t o set those that were so ang r y at

him at variance one with another about the t hings ,
they were ang r y at However he promised he would.

,
confess all : he r eupon he was p ermitted to sp eak when ,
he said I did neither intend to send this money

,
back to Ag r ippa n o r to gain it myself ; for I did

,
neve r esteem o ne that w as your enemy to be my

friend no r did I look up on what would tend to your
,
disadvantage to be my advantage But 0 you

, .
,
people of T ar icheae I saw that you r city stood in ,
mo r e need than others of for t ifications for you r se

cu r ity and that it wanted money in o r der for the
,
building it a wall I was also afraid lest the people

.
of Tibe r ias and othe r citie s should lay a plot to

s eize upon these spoils and therefore it w as that I ,
intended to r etain t his money p r ivately tha t I migh t ,
en comp ass you with a wall B ut if this does no t .
please you I will p r oduce what was brough t me and

, ,
leave it to you to plunde r it ; bu t if I have conducted

myself so well as to please you you may if you please ,
”
punish you r benefactor .
.4 Hereupon the people of Taricheae loudly com

mended him but those of Tibe r ias wi th t he rest of
, ,
t he company gave him hard names and threatened

, ,
w hat the y would do to him ; so bo t h s ide s lef t o ff

6 54 TH E WAR S B oo k 11.
quarrelling with Josephus and fell on quarrelling ,
with one another S o he grew bold upon the de .
p end enc e he had on his f r iends which we re the ,
p eople of Tar iche ae and about forty thousand in ,
number and sp oke more freely to the whole multi

,
tude and rep r oached them greatly for their rashness

, ,
“
and told them That with this money he would build
,
walls abou t T ar icheae and would put the other cities

in a state of security also ; for that they should not
want money if they would but a g ree for whose
,
bene fit it was to be p r ocured and would not su ffer ,
themselves to be i rr itated against him who pro cured

”
it fo r them .
5 .H e r eupon the rest of the multitude that had

been deluded retired ; but yet so t hat th ey went away
ang r y and two thousand of them made an assault
,
up o n him in thei r armour ; and as he was already

gone to his own house they stood without and threat ,
ened him On which occasion Josephus again used

.
a second st r atagem to escap e them ; for he got upon

the top of his house and with his right hand desi r ed ,
them to be silent and said to them I cannot tell , ,
what you would have n o r can hear what you say , ,
for the confused noise you make : but he said that ,
he would comply with all their demands in case they ,
would but send some of thei r numbe r in to him that

might talk wi th him about it And when the prin .
c i al o f them with their leaders heard this they

p , , ,
came in t o the house He then d r ew them to the .
most reti r ed part of the house and shut the door ,
of that hall whe r e he p u t them and then had them ,
whipped till eve r y one of their inwa r d parts app ea r ed

naked I n the mea nt ime the mul t itude s t ood round
.
the house and supposed that he ha d a long discourse

,
with those that were gone in about what they claime d ,
of him He had t hen the doors set op en i mmediately ;

.
Chap . xx x. o r TH E JEW S . 6 55
and sent the men out all bloody which so terribly ,
a ffrighted those that had before threatened him that ,
they threw away their arms and ran away

.6 But as for John his envy g r e w g r eater [ upon
,
this es cap e of J osephus ] and he framed a new plot

,
against him ; he pretended to be sick and by a letter ,
desired that Josephus would give him leave to use

the hot baths that were at Tiberias f o r the recovery ,
of his health He r eupon Josephus who hitherto sus

.
,
e ct e d nothing of John s plots against him

’
p wrote to ,
the governors of the city that they would provide

,
a lodging and necessaries for John ; which favours ,
when he had made use of in two days time he did

,
’
what he came about ; some he corrupted with de

lu sive frauds and others with money and so p er
, ,
s uad e d them to revolt from Josephus This S ilas .

,
who was appointed guardian of the city by Josephus ,
wrote to h im immediately and informed him of the

,
plot against him ; which epistle when Josephus had

received he marched with great diligence all night
, ,
and came early in the morning to Tiberias ; at which

time the rest of the multitude met him But John .
,
who suspected that coming was not for his advantage ,
sent however one of his friends and pretended that ,
he was sick and that being con fi ned to his bed he

,
could not come to p ay h im his respects But as soon .
as Josephus had got the p eople of Tiberias together

in the Stadium and t r ied to discourse with them about
,
the letters that he had received John privately sent ,
some armed men and gave them o r ders to slay him

, .
But when the p eople saw that t he a r med men we r e

about to draw t heir swords they cried out at which
, ,
cry Josephus turned himself about and when he ,
saw that the swo r ds were j ust at his throat he marched ,
away in great haste to the sea shore and left o ff ,
t hat sp eech wh i ch he was going to ma ke to the people ,

upon an elevation of six cubits high H e then sei z ed .
on a ship which lay in the haven and leap ed into it , ,
with two of his guards and fled away into the midst ,
of the lake .
7 .But now the soldiers he had with him too k up

their a r ms immediately and march ed against the ,
plotters : but Josephus was afraid lest a civil war

should be r aised by the envy of a few men and , ,
b r ing the city to ruin ; so he sent some of his party

to tell them that they should do no more than pro
,
vide for their own safety that they should not kill ,
anybody nor accuse any for the occasion they had

,
a fforded [ of a disorder ] Accordingly these men .
obeyed his o r ders and were quiet ; but the people of

,
the neighbou r ing country when they were informed ,
of this plot and o f the p lotter they got together I n

, ,
great multitudes to opp ose John But he prevented .
their attempt and fled away to G ischal a his native

, ,
city while the Galileans came running out of their

,
several cities to Josephus ; and as they were now

become many ten thousands of a r med men they cried ,
“
out that they were come against John the common ,
plotter against their interest and would at the same ,
time bu r n him and that city which had received him

, .
He r eupon Josephus told them that he took their

good will to him kindly but still he restrained their
-
,
fury and intended to subdue his enemies by p rudent

,
conduct r ather than by slaying them ; so he excepted

,
those of every city which had j oined in this r evolt

with John by name who had readily been showed
, ,
him by these that came from every city and caused ,
public p r oclamation to be made that he would seize ,
upon the e ff ects of those that did not forsake John

within five days time and would burn both their ’
houses and thei r families with fire Whe r eupon three .
thousand o f Joh n s part y l eft him imm ed i ately who

’
,
Chap XXI. . OF THE JEW S . 6 57
came to Josephus and threw their arms down at his

,
feet John then betook himself t ogether with his two

.
,
t housand Sy r ian r unagates from open attempt s t o , ,
more sec r et ways of t r eachery Acco r dingly he pri .
vat e l y sen t messengers t o J erusalem t o accuse J o ,
sephus as having t o o gr eat power and to let them

, ,
know that he would soon come as a tyrant to their , ,
metrop olis unless they p r even t ed him This accusa

, .
tion the peop le we r e awa r e of beforehand but had ,
no r ega r d to it However some of the gr andees . ,
out of envy and some of the r ule r s also sent mone y

, ,
to John privately that he might be able to g et to

, _
gethe r me r cena r y s oldiers in o r de r to fight Josephu s ; ,
they also made a dec r ee of t hemselves and this fo r ,
r ecalling him from his o v er n111 ent yet did t hey not
g
-
,
t hink that dec r ee sufficien t ; so t hey sent withal two

thousand five hund r ed a r med men and fou r pe r sons ,
of the highest rank amongst them : J o az ar the son of

N o m icu s and Ananias the son of S add uk as also
, ,
S imon and Judas the sons of Jonathan all ve r y able

, ,
men in speaking t hat these p erso ns might withdraw

,
the good will of the p eople from Josephus These

-
.
had it in cha r ge if he would voluntarily come away ,
they should permit him to [ come and ] give an ac

count o f his conduct but if he obstinately insisted ,
upon his continuing in his government they should ,
t 1 eat him as an enemy Now Josephus f r iends had .

’
s en t him wo 1 d tha t an a 1 my was com i ng against him ,
but they gave no no t ice be f O I ehand what the 1 eason

of their coming was that being only known among ,
s ome sec r e t c ouncil s of his enemies ; and by this mean s
it was t hat four cities r evolted f r om him immediately ,
S epp ho r is and Gamala and G ischal a and Tiberias

, , ,
.
Yet did he r ecove r these cities withou t w ar and when ,
he had r outed t hose fou r commande r s by s t r a tagem s ,
and had t aken the most poten t of thei r wa rr io r s he ,

sent them to Jerusalem ; and the people [ of Galilee ]

had great indigna tion at them and were in a zealous ,
disposition t o slay not only these forces but those

, ,
that sent them also had not these forces prevented it

,
by runn ing away .
8 .Now John was detained afterward within the

walls of G ischala by the fea r he was in of Josephus ;
,
but within a few days Tibe r ias revolted again the ,
p eople within it inviting king Ag r ipp a [ to return to

the exer cise of his authority there ] An d when he .
did not come at the time app ointed ; and when a few
Roman ho r semen app eared that day they exp elled ,
Josephus out o f the city Now this r evolt of thei r s

.
was presently kno wn at Tar iche ae and as Josephus ,
had sent out all the soldiers that we r e with him to

gather corn he knew not how ei ther to march out
,
alone against the revolters or to stay where he was , ,
because h e was afraid the king s soldiers might pre ’
vent him if he tarried a nd might get into t he city

,
f o r he did not intend to do any thing on the next

day because it was the sabbath day and would hinder
, ,
his p r oceeding S o he contrived to ci r cumvent the

.
revolters by a stratagem ; and in the first place he

ordered the gates of T aricheae to be shut that nobody ,
might go ou t and inform [ those of Tiberias ] f o r ,
whom it was intended what st r atagem he was about

,
he then got together all the ship s that we r e upon the

lake which were found to be two hundred and thirty
, ,
and in each of them he put no more than f ou r

ma r iners S o he sailed to Tiberias with haste and
.
,
kept at such a distance f r om the city t hat it was not ,
easy f o r t he p eop le to see the vessels and o r dered ,
that the emp t y vessels should float up and down

the r e while himself who had but seven of his guards
, ,
with him and t hose una r med also went so near as to

, ,
be seen ; but when his adve r saries who we r e still r e ,

C hap . XXI . OF THE JEW S . 6 59
pro ac hin saw

g him
him from t,he walls they were ,
so astonished that they supposed all the ship s were

full of a r med men and threw do wn their arms and
, ,
by signals of intercession they besought him to spare

the city
.9 Upon this Josephus threatened them te r r ibly ,
and r epr o ache d them that when they we r e the first

,
that took up arms against the Romans they should ,
spend t hei r fo r c e beforehand in civil dissensions and ,
do what their enemies desired above all things ; and

that besides they should endeavour so hastily t o seize
upon him who took ca r e of their safety and had ,
not been ashamed to shut the gates of their city

against him that built their walls ; that howeve r he , ,
would admit of any intercessors from them that might

make some excuse for them and with whom he would ,
make such agreements as might be for the city s se ’
cu r it y He r eupon ten of the most p otent men of

.
Tiber ias came down to him p r esently and when he ,
had taken them into one of his vessels he ordered

them to be carried a great way o ff from the city .
He then commanded that fifty othe r s of their senate ,
such as wer e men of the g r eatest emi nence should ,
come to him that they also might give him some se

,
cu r it y on t heir behalf Afte r which unde r one new

.
,
p r etence o r anothe r he called fo r th othe r s one afte r

, ,
another to make the leagues between them He then

, .
gave o r der to the maste r s of those vessels which he

had thus filled to sail away immediately for Tar icheae
, ,
and to confine those men in the prison the r e ; till at

lengt h he took all their senate consisting of six hun ,
d r ed pe r sons and about two thousand of the p O p u

,
lace and ca rr ied them away to Tar icheae

, .
10 . And when the r est of the people c r ied out ,
that it was one Clitus that was the chief au thor of

this r evolt they desi r ed him to spend his ange r upon
,
660 THE WAR S Book I I .
him [ only ; ] but Josephus whose intention it was to ,
slay nobody commanded one Levi n s belonging to

, ,
his gua r ds to go out of the vessel in order to cut

,
off both Clitus hands ; yet was L evius af r aid to go

’
out by himself alone to such a la r ge body of enemies , ,
and refused to go Now Clitus saw that Josephus .
was in a great passion in the ship and ready to leap ,
out of it in order to execute the punishment himself ;

,
he begged t he r efo r e f r om the sho r e that he would ,
leave him one of his hands which Josephus agreed ,
to up on condition that he would himself cu t o ff the

,
othe r hand ; acco r dingly he drew his sword and with , ,
his right hand cut o ff his left so great was the ,
fear he was in of Josephus himself And thus .
he took the p eople of Tiberias prisoners and r e ,
covered the city again with empty ship s and seven 1
of his gu ard Mo reover a few days aft erward he

.
,
took G ischal a which had revolted with the p eople

,
of S epp ho r is and gave his soldiers leave to plunder

,
it ; yet d id he get all the plunder together and r e ,
sto r ed it to the inhabitants and the like he did to ,
the inhabitants of S ep pho ris and Tiberias For when .
he had subdued tho se cities he had a mind by letting , ,
them be plundered to give them some good instru c ,

'
tio n while at the same time he regained their good

,
will by restoring them thei r money again

, .
1
I c ann
ot hi nk this s t a t a g m f J s phus which is
but t r e o o e
’
re la t d b t h
e o
he re and in his lif s c t 3 2 33 V l I I I t b n f th
e, e .
, , o . . o e o e o e fi st that
ne
H er was i nv nt d and x cu t d by any w a i wha t s v
e e e e e rr o r oe er .
Cha p XXII . . OF THE JEW S . 661
C HAPT E R XXI I .
The J ews make all r eady f

or the war . A nd S imon
the son o f Gioras f alls to the p lundering .
1 . thus were the distu r bances of Galilee

AND
quieted when upon their ceasing to p ro secute their
, ,
civil dissensions they betook themselves to make

,
preparations fo r the war with the Romans Now in .
Jerusalem the high p r iest A nanu s and as many of ,
t he men of power as we r e not in the interest of the

Romans both repai r ed the walls and made a great
, ,
many wa r like inst r uments insomuch that in all p a r ts

,
of the city darts and all sorts o f a r mour were upon

the anvil Although the multitude of the young
.
men were engaged in exercises without any regu ,
l ar it y and all places were full of t umultuous doings ;

,
but the moderate sort were exceedingly sad and a ,
g1 eat many the 1 e were who out of the prospec t s ,
they had of the calamities that we 1 e coming upon

t hem ,made g 1 ea t lamentations There we r e also .
s uch omen s obse r ved as we r e understood to be fore
r unners o f evils by such as loved peace but we r e

, ,
by those that kindled the war inte r p r eted so as to

suit thei r own inclinations ; and the ve r y state of the
city even befo r e the Romans came against it w as
, ,
that of a place doomed to destruction Howeve r .

,
A nanu s con c ern was this to lay aside for a while

’
, , ,
the preparations for the w ar and to persuade the ,
seditious to consult t heir own interest and to r est r ain ,
the madness of those that had the name of z ealo ts ;

but thei r violence was too ha r d f o r him and what ,
end he ca me to we shall r elate hereafter .
2 . B ut as for the A c r abbe nne toparchy S imon , ,

THE WAR S Book
’
662 II .
the son of Gio r as got a g r eat number of those that

,
were fond of innovations together and betook him ,
self to ravage the country ; nor did he only harass

the rich men s houses but tormented their bodies
’
, ,
and appea r ed op enly and beforehand to a ff ect tyranny

in his government And when an army was sent
.
against him by A man n s and the othe r rulers he and

, ,
his band retired to the robbers that were at Masada ,
and stayed there and plundered the country of

-
,
I dumea with them till both A nanu s and his other

,
adversa r ies were slain and until the rulers of that

,
country we r e so afflicted with the multitude of those

that were slain and with the continual ravage o f
,
what they had that they raised an army and put

, ,
garrisons into the villages to secure them from those ,
insults ; and in this state were the a ff airs of Judea

at that time.
E ND O F V OLUM E TH I R D .
A A A
UC SOUTHERN REGION LLIBR RY F CILITY
AA 00 0 56 9 4 12 0
Fl avi us

CompleteWorksofJosephus 10055913

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Título original

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

CompleteWorksofJosephus 10055913

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

—N O R T H E R N FA C E

s u i c idal s lau gh t —w t a s a t d er la t d b y J s phu s

H o w A ntip ater was hated by al l -the nation [ of the

for that he g o t i nto p ecu liar favou r with

his friends at Ho m e by g iving them many p r esents ;

as he did with S atu rnina s the p r esid ent of

S yria and the g o verno rs who wer e u nd er him ; and

co ncerning H ero d s wives and chil d r en

1 W H E N Antipater had thus taken o ff his br eth 1 en

and had b r ought his father into the highest de ree of

had done his hopes di d not succeed to his mind as

to the rest of his life ; for although he was delivered

and almost impracticable to come at the kingdom, ,

because the hatred of the nation against him on that

disagreeable circumstance the affair of the soldiery

grieved him still more who were alienated from him

from which yet these kings de r ived all the safety

desirous of innovation : and al l this danger was drawn

ever he governed the nation j ointly with his father

being indeed no other than a king already ; and he

dep ended on for the a ffai r which he ought himself

to have been put to death as app earing to have ,

betrayed his brethren out of his concern for the

will to them and before them to his father himself ;

and this was the accursed state he was in Now .

accuse him in the Vile practi ces he was devising ; and

him their assistance since they must thereby have

Antipate r for their open enemy ; insomuch that the

c asio n e d by the hatred he bore his father But at .

were once dead the gove r nment would now be ﬁrmly

secured to him ; but if he were suffered to live any

longer he should be in danger upon a discovery of

that wickedness o f which he had been the contriver ,

and his father would of necessity then become his

sums on several of them in order to surprise men ,

with his good deeds and take o ff their hatred against

him And he sent gr eat presents to his friends at

Rome p articularly to gain their good will ; and above

all to S atu rninu s the president of Syr ia He also

hop ed to gain the favour of S aturninu s brother with ’

the large presents he bestowed on him ; as also he used

he counterfeited fr iendship to those with whom he

and very cunning to hide his hatred against any that he

aunt who understood him of a long time and was

a woman not easily to be deluded ; especially while

this by his own conniv ance and management while ,

she had befo r e been mar ried to Aristobulus and while ,

to her who knew how W icked he was in her dis

cover ing his designs as her former kindred to him

could not p r event her hat r ed of him Now Herod .

had compelled Salome while she was in love wi th ,

S y l l eu s the Arabian and had taken a fondness for

him to ma rr y Alexas ; which match was by her sub

m itt e d to at the instance of Julia who pe r suaded ,

Salome not to refuse it lest she should herself be , .

their op en enemy since Herod had swo r n that he

would never be fr iend s with S alome if she would ,

not accept of Alexas for her husband ; so she sub

that she advised her to nothing but what was ve r y

much for her own advantage At this time also .

it was that Herod sent back king Archelaus daugh t e r ’

who had been Alexande r s wife to her fathe r r e ’

N ow H er od b r ought u p his sons ch i ld r en w ith ’